Te OOF ac Te _ ese torent er ST Ria NT eR AN tt ig = REET . eet aeat aa iretahaetinti a eee SSH SRT PRTG ae I a La Se ce a 2 astomne ete le Fics nee: So ee HISTORIES SEVERAL REGIMENTS AND BATTALIONS NORTH CAROLINA IN THE GREAT WAR 1861-65. WRITTEN BY MEMBERS OF THE RESPECTIVE COMMANDS EDITED BY WALTER CLARK, (Lizvur.-CotoneL SeventierH Reoiment N. C. T.) PUBLISHED BY THE STATE. NASH BROTHERS, 7RERIT r BOOK AND JOB PRINTERS, ZEBULON B. VANCE, GOVERNOR, 1862-1865. Gti. MO uDs mals. uae 1901 CONTENTS. Forry-Tairp Reciment, by Colonel Thomas S. Kenan, Forty-Tuirp Reaiment, (Company A.) by Colonel Thomas 8. Kenan Forry-Fourta Reciment, by Major Charles M. Stedman Forry-Firra Reeiment, by Sergeant Cyrus B. Watson Forty-Sixta Reciment, by Lieutenant J. M. Waddill .. ...... ... Forty-Srventu Reciment, by Captain.John H. Thorp Forry-Seventn Recimenr, by Lieutenant J. Rowan Rogers .. Forty-Eienrn Reaiment, by Captain W. H. H. Lawhon Forry-Nintu Reaiment, by Captain B. F. Dixon Firtiera Reoimenr, by Lieutenant J. C. Ellington Firry-Firsr Regiment, by Lieutenant A. A. McKethan , Firty-Seconp Reemment, by Adjutant John H. Robinson Firty Tarrp Reeiment. by Colonel James T. Morehead Firry-Frrra Regiment, by Adjutant Charles M. Cooke Firty-Sixta Reeiment, by Captain Robert D. Graham . Firry-Sevenra Reeimen, by Colonel Hamilton C. Jones Firry-E1gurx Reciment, by Major G. W. F. ODE ie Firry-E1enta Reciment, by Captain Isaac H. Bailey 447 Firry-Ninta Reament, (Fourts Cav.,) by Lieutenant W. P. Shaw.. 455 Sixtiera Reament, by Lieutenant-Colonel James M. Ray Sixtiera Reemment, by Captain Thomas W. Patton Sixty First Rearment, by Captain N. A. Ramsey. Srxry-Szconp REGIMent, by Lieutenant-Colonel B. G. McDowell Srxty-Tuirp Reemenr, (Fiera Cav.), by Major John M. Galloway.. 529 Sixry-Tarrp Reeiment, (Firra Cay. ), by Private Paul B. Means.... 545 Srxry-Fourrn Reaiment, by Captain B. T. Morris ..... ......... 659 Sixty-Firra Reerment. (Sixt Cav.), by Captain M. V. Moore... 673 Sixty-Sixra Reerment, by Adjutant George M. Rose 685 Sixty-Sevenrn Reoiment, by Lieutenant-Colonel Rufus W. Wharton '708 Sixty-Eianta Reeiment, by Corporal J. W. Evans Srxry-Eientu Recimenr, by Sergeant W. T. Caho Sixty-Ninta Reeiment, by Lieutenant-Colonel W. W. Stringfield...... 729 Scere cane NSEC uae aiew RO arnmseerenereror FORKTY-THIRD REGIMENT. By COLONEL THOMAS S. KENAN. This regiment was organized at Camp Mangum, about _ three miles west of Raleigh, in March, 1862, by electing Junius Daniel, Colonel; Thomas S. Kenan (Captain Compa- ny A, formerly Captain Company C, Second North Carolina Volunteers), Lieutenant-Colonel; and Walter J. Boggan (Captain Company H), Major, commissions bearing date 25 March, 1862. Daniel was at the time Colonel of the Four- teenth Regiment, and soon thereafter was also chosen Colonel of the Forty-fifth, and accepted. Upon his reporting for duty he was placed in command of a brigade, of which the Forty-third afterwards formed a part. Daniel was subse- quently promoted to Brigadier-General. About 20 April, Kenan was notified that he had been chosen Colonel of the Thirty-eighth upon its reorganization at Goldsboro, the in- formation being officially conveyed by the hands of Lieuten- ant D. M. Pearsall, of the Thirty-eighth; but he remained with the Forty-third and was elected its Colonel a few days thereafter, and William Gaston Lewis (Major of the Thirty- third) was elected Lieutenant-Colonel, commissions bearing date 24 April, 1862. The staff and company officers, and their successors by pro- motion from time to time in the order named, as appears from the “Roster of North Carolina Troops,” pp. 196-225, and gathered from memoranda of participants in the opera- tions of the regiment, were: Apsutants—Drury Lacy, W. R. Kenan. FORTY-THIRD REGIMENT. Surezeons—Bedford Brown, Jr., William T. Brewer, Joel Thos. S. Kenan, Colonel. 5. Drury Lacy, Adjutant. B. Lewis. i Ww. ston Lewis, Lieut.-Colonel. 6. Wm. R. Kenan, 2d Lieut. and 3 James G. Kenan, Captain, Co. A. Adjutant. QuarTERMASTERS—John W. Hinson, Joseph B. Stafford. i ffin B. , Captain, Co. C. 7. R.H. Battle. 1st Lieut., Co. I. foe east ienea stata Commissary—W. B. Williams. CuapLarns—Joseph W. Murphy, Eugene W. Thompson. | H | | a t t A | ae ea RS Nortu Carotina Troops, 1861-’65. Sererant-Masors—W. T. Smith, Hezekiah Brown, Thos. H. Williams, Robert T. Burwell, W. R. Kenan. CAPTAINS. Company A—From Duplin—James G. Kenan (succeeded T. S. Kenan) ; number of enlisted men, 117. The company entered the service in April, 1861, and was Company C, Sec- ond North Carolina Volunteers (Colonel Sol. Williams), sta- tioned near Norfolk. Upon the expiration of its six-months term of service it was reorganized and assigned to the Forty- third. Captain Kenan, of this company, was wounded and captured at Gettysburg, and was a prisoner when the war ended, and many of the officers, hereinafter named, met a similar fate, or were killed or disabled there or in subsequent engagements, but a correct list of casualties cannot now be had—and they were so numerous that during the latter part of the war the regiment was commanded by Captains, and companies by Lieutenants, Sergeants and Corporals. Company B—From Mecklenburg—Robert P. Waring, William E. Stitt. Enlisted men, 73. Company C—From Wilson—James S. Woodard, Ruffin Barnes. Enlisted men, 102. Company D—From Halifaw—Cary Whitaker. Enlisted men, 93. Company E—From Edgecombe—John A. Vines, Jas. R. Thigpen, Wiley J. Cobb. Enlisted men, 96. Company F—From Halifax—William R. Williams, Wm. ©. Ousby, Henry A. Macon. Enlisted men, 101. Company G—From Warren—Wm. A. Dowtin, Levi P. Coleman, Alfred W. Bridgers. Enlisted men, 110. Company H—From Anson—John H. Coppedge (suc- ceeded W. J. Boggan), Hampton Beverly. Enlisted men, 112. Company I—From Anson—Robert T. Hall, John Bal- lard. Enlisted men, 139. Company K—From Anson—James Boggan, Caswell H. Sturdivant. Enlisted men, 120. Forty-Tuirp ReGiment. FIRST LIEUTENANTS. Company A, James G. Kenan, Robert B. Carr. Company B, Henry Ringstaff, William E. Stitt. Company C, Henry King, Ruffin Barnes, L. D. Killett Company D, Thomas W. Baker, John S. Whitaker. : Cor a : ; — E, James R. Thigpen, Wiley J. Cobb, Charles a F, William C. Ousby, Henry A. Macon, J. H. Company G, Levi P. Coleman, Alfred W. Bridgers. Company H, John H. Coppedge, H jamin F. Moore. ppedge, Hampton Beverly, Ben- Company I, Richard H. Battle, Jr., John H. Threadgill. Company K, Caswell H. Sturdivant, Henry E. Shepherd. SECOND LIEUTENANTS. Company A, Robert B. Carr, John W. Hi Bostic, Stephen D. Farrior. > - Hinson, Thomas J. Company B, William E. Stitt T. Burwell. Company ©, William T. Brewer, Ruffin B : lett, Bennett Barnes, Hezekiah Bey arnes, L. D. Kil- C yeu wis - in D, John 8. Whitaker, William Beavans, George Company E, Wiley J. Cobb, Van B. Shai ( » i move . Sharpe, John H. Leigh, Charles Vines, Willis R. Dupree, hates i Wik liams. : Company F, Henry A. Macon, William R ; y A. ‘ . Bond, J. H. Morris, W. L. M. Perkins, Jesse A. Macon. 7 7m Company G, William B. Williams, Al : ; d , J ee B. Powell, Luther R. Crocker. ee ompany H, Hampton Beverly, Benjamin F. Moore, W W. Boggan, Henry ©. Beaman, Peter B. Lilly. ae Company I, John H. Threadgill, John W. Ellerbee, Leonidas L. Polk. Dae eae Cox I i . ai K, John A. Boggan, Stephen Huntley, Francis , Julius Alexander, Robert Norra Carotina Troops, 1861-65. The regiment was ordered to Wilmington and Fort Johnson at Smithville, on the Cape Fear river, where it re- mained about a month in General French’s command, and thence to Virginia. Daniel’s Brigade, composed of _the Thirty-second, Forty-third, Forty-fifth, Fiftieth and Fifty- third Regiments, was placed in the command of Major yor eral Holmes, and on the last of the seven days’ operations around Richmond was ordered to occupy the road near the James river, where it was subjected to a fierce shelling from the gunboats on the right and the batteries on Malvern Hill in front, but was not in the regular engagement, was after- wards ordered to Drewry’s Bluff, and constituted part of the forces under Major-General G. W. Smith for the protec- tion of Richmond and vicinity during the advance of ne army under General Lee into Maryland in September, 1862 5 and about the same time a demonstration was made against Suffolk, Va., by troops under General French (this ie ment being a portion of them), probably for the purpose 0 preventing the Federals from sending reinforcements from that territory to oppose the movement of the Confederates in Maryland. They returned in about ten days, and the regi- -ment resumed its position at Drewry’s Bluff, where it was engaged in drilling and putting up breastworks under the direction of Lieutenant-Colonel Lewis, who, being a civil engineer by profession, was ordered by the brigade se mander to supervise their construction. Shortly after a ters were prepared for the winter, the brigade was ordere | to Goldsboro, in December, 1862, to reinforce the Confeder- ates in opposing the advance of the Union troops from New Bern under General Foster ; but on the day before its arrival they succeeded in burning the railroad bridge over the Neuse river, and, after a sharp engagement with the Confederates on the south side of the river, retreated to their base of oper- ations at New Bern. The bridge was immediately rebuilt on trestles by a detail of men from the brigade, Lieutenant- Colonel Lewis superintending the work. During the spring of 1863 it was stationed at Kinston and detachments sent out to prevent the approach of the enemy into the interior. Major-General D. H. Hill having assumed. eee ° ee pene a pe TRL PLE TS Wicd cement nt arp es me enipe SRE v array at cor MEEPS IE EERE N HSE SAT PE — ia a Forty-Tuirp REGIMENT. 5 command of the department, directed demonstrations to be made in aid of military operations at other points and to com- pel the enemy to abandon their outposts. In the affair at Deep Gully, a small creek, upon the eastern bank of which the enemy were entrenched, the Forty-third was ordered to attack, and after a few rounds the enemy abandoned the works and retreated. The brigade was then ordered to Washing- ton, N. C., and was there subjected to the artillery fire of the Union forces occupying that place, but, with the excep- tion of some skirmishing, no engagement was brought on. It then returned to its former quarters at Kinston, and, later on, went to Fredericksburg, Va., and was assigned to Rodes’ Division of the Second Corps (Ewell’s), the Thirty-second, _ Forty-third, Forty-fifth and Fifty-third Regiments and the Second North Carolina Battalion then constituting the brig- ade—the Fiftieth Regiment having been assigned to another brigade. The Army of Northern Virginia was there reviewed by General Lee and ordered to commence the memorable Pennsylvania campaign in June, 1863. ON THE MARCH. Upon arriving at Brandy Station the brigade was placed in line of battle to meet any attempted advance of Union in- fantry to support its cavalry, but was not engaged—the main fighting in that terrific battle (9 June) being between the cavalry of the opposing armies. At Berryville the enemy were driven by the cavalry, supported by this brigade, and camp equipage, etc., captured. It then marched by way of Martinsburg, Williamsport, Hagerstown and Chambersburg to Carlisle, Pa., and occupied the barracks at that place, from which it was ordered to Gettysburg. IN THE THREE DAYS FIGHT. Upon arriving at Gettysburg, on Wednesday, 1 July, 1863, about 1 o’clock p. m., a line of battle was formed near For- ney’s house, northwest of the town and to the left of Pender’s Division of Hill’s Corps, which had repulsed the enemy in the forenoon, and the troops advanced to the attack. The 6 NortH Caroutna Troops, 1861-’65. fight was continued till late in the afternoon and the enemy driven back, the brigade being handled with consummate skill by the brave General Daniel. Seminary Ridge was gained and occupied—the right of the Forty-third resting on the railroad cut. The fight was terrific and the loss heavy on both sides. On Thursday morning, 2 July, the regiments were assigned to various positions upon the line. The Forty- third supported a battery, during the artillery duel which continued nearly the whole day, at a point on the Ridge just north of the Seminary building, and the shot and shell from the guns of the enemy on Cemetery Heights caused serious loss. It was during this cannonade that General Lee and staff passed to the front along the road near by, and the troops saluted him by raising their hats in silence, and were encour- aged by his presence. From this point a movement was commenced at night in line of battle, in the direction of the enemy’s works, the skirmishers firing upon the Confederates and retreating, but inflicting no loss. The moon was shin- ing brightly, and it seemed that a night attack upon Cemetery Heights was contemplated ; but when the brigade crossed the valley in front, orders were given to march by the left flank near the southern and eastern limits of the town, and about daybreak on Friday, 3 July, it reported to Major-General Johnson, who commanded the Division of Ewell’s Corps on the extreme left of the Confederate line. Daniel’s Brigade, with other troops, had been ordered to reinforce Johnson’s position on Culp’s Hill. It marched nearly all night, and formed a line of battle near Benner’s House, crossed Rock Creek, and, through the undergrowth, among large boulders and up the heavily timbered hill, the attack upon the enemy was made, the line of works (formed by felled trees) taken, but the charge upon the main line was repulsed. Colonel Kenan, of the Forty-third, was wounded in leading this charge, and taken from the field (captured on the retreat and imprisoned until the close of the war), and the command de- volved on Lieutenant-Colonel Lewis. The forces under Johnson held their positions until night, when they were withdrawn—the Forty-third occupying its first position on Seminary Ridge until the army moved to Forty-Tuirp ReEGiMent, 7 Hagerstown. On the retreat it was assigned the rear posi- tion, and in consequence was repeatedly engaged with the Union advance. After remaining at Hagerstown a few days the Confederates crossed the swollen Potomac (carrying their guns and their ammunition on their heads, the water being up to their armpits), and fell back to the village of Darks- ville. Later, they were in front of the Federal army, on the south bank of the Rapidan river, guarding the fords, and en- gaged the enemy at Mine Run when an advance towards Richmond was made. After the retreat of the Federals to the north of the Rapidan, and active operations having com- paratively ceased, winter quarters were built, but they were not long occupied by this regiment, for it was detached for duty with General Hoke’s Brigade in the winter campaign in 1863-64 in Eastern North Carolina, Major-General Pickett being in command of all the forces. In this campaign Hoke’s Brigade consisted of the Sixth, Twenty-first, Fifty-fourth and Fifty-seventh North Carolina Regiments and the First North Carolina Battalion, and at- tached to it were the Forty-third North Carolina and Twen- ty-first Georgia. In approaching New Bern this regiment arrived at Bachelor’s creek, about seven miles from the city, and made a night attack upon the enemy’s works, but, diseov- ering that the flooring of a bridge across the creek, about seventy-five feet long, had been removed Lieutenant-Colonel Lewis informed General Hoke that if he would send him plank from the pontoon train he would renew the attack as soon as practicable. Hoke complied, and the attack was made at daylight the next day—one of the companies laying the plank, under fire, and the others crossing over, also under fire, driving the enemy and causing a retreat to New Bern. There were also some Union troops at Clark’s brickyard, on the Atlantic & North Carolina Railroad, nine miles above the city, and information was received that a train of cars had been sent from New Bern to bring them in. The regiment was ordered to capture this train, without wrecking it, if possible, and accordingly a three-mile march at quick and double-quick time was made to intercept it. When the regi- ment got within about twenty or thirty yards of the track Parra ee ee 8 Nortu Carortina Troops, 1861-65. the train was passing at its highest speed, and shots were exchanged between the opposing parties. If success had at- tended this movement, the purpose of General Hoke was to place his troops on the train, run into the town and surprise the garrison. Pickett’s expedition, however, was not suc- cessful, and the troops fell back to Kinston, remaining there a few weeks, and then marched on Plymouth. THE BATTLE OF PLYMOUTH. April 18, 19 and 20, 1864: General Hoke, who suc- ceeded to the command of all the forces in this department, directed the campaign, and was also authorized by the Navy Department to secure the co-operation of the Confederate ram, Albemarle, then near Hamilton on the Roanoke river, in-an unfinished state and in charge of Commander Cooke. Colonel Mercer, of the Twenty-first Georgia, commanded Hoke’s Brigade. He was killed in a charge at night upon a fort about half a mile in advance of the enemy’s line of works at Plymouth, and Lewis, of the Forty-third, assumed com- mand and was subsequently promoted to Brigadier-General. The fort was taken and the Albemarle simultaneously steamed down the river and engaged the enemy, sinking one of their gunboats and driving their flotilla a considerable dis- tance below Plymouth, thus relieving the land forces in future movements of the apprehended attack from them. During the night the different commands were placed in position for the general assault upon the works around the town, and this necessitated the moving of the troops by cir- cuitous routes to avoid being discovered by the enemy, and consumed all of the 19th. Accordingly, on the morning of the 20th General Matt. Ransom attacked on the east side of the town, Lewis on the west and Hoke, with the other brig- ades, moved upon the enemy’s center. The town was taken in a short while, the garrison and an immense amount of sup- plies being captured. The brilliancy and dash of this move- ment, which was planned and faithfully executed according to the directions of the commanding officer, received recogni- tion in the following: Resolved by the Congress of the Confederate States of a hetaiierathiead a alll Forty-THirp REGIMENT. 9 America, That the thanks of Congress and the country are due and are tendered to Major-General Robert F. Hoke and Commander James W. Cooke, and the officers and men under their command, for the brilliant victory over the enemy at Plymouth, N. C. Joint resolution, approved 17 May, 1864. Official Records Union and Confederate Armies, Vol. 60, page, 305. ee ee ee a ae oe TS I I Washington, N. C., was next threatened, and after an ar- tillery duel during the day the enemy evacuated it. The forces then moved upon New Bern again. The Forty-third engaged the enemy about nine miles from the city during the afternoon of 2 May, and again on the morning of the next day. The enemy were forced back in a running fight within sight of the town. At this juncture, when the capture of the town seemed probable, orders were received to march imme- diately back to Kinston and thence to Petersburg, which point General Butler, of the Union army, was threatening with a large force. The distance covered by the regiment on this day’s march, including the running fight towards New Bern and the return to Kinston, was thirty-seven miles in about twelve hours. Of the reinforcements ordered to Petersburg the Forty-third was the first regiment to arrive, and, there being but few other troops on the ground, orders were given to occupy the entrenchments in front of the city by deploying at twenty paces, and, in order to impress the enemy with the belief that they were confronted by a large force, instructions were given to make as much noise as pos- sible and fire off guns at frequent intervals. From this time till 15 May the regiment was moved to different portions of the line, from the south of Petersburg to the north of Rich- mond, a distance of about thirty miles, seldom remaining more than one day at any point. These frequent movements : were deemed necessary on account of the small force availa- pale Matar ameicn errr ble to meet real or supposed movements of the Union army. 1. R. B. Carr, 1st Lieut., Co. A. 3. L. L. Polk, 2d Lieut., Co. I. 7 . i PP . y @. Robt. Turnbull Burwell, Ist Lieut., 4. BF. Hall Sergeant,Oo. A. In the meantime reinforcements were brought in, and Gen- > rgeant, Co.A. . eral Beauregard commanded the Confederate forces in the engagement which took place the next day. ELSES LY NE TTD POMEL ETA TTI TER UT inet or Faia hp a : ae nes See ne ater NortH Carorina Troops, 1861-’65. THE BATTLE OF DREWRY’'S BLUFF, 16 may, 1864. The attack was made by the Confederates about daylight under cover of a dense fog. When within about forty paces of the enemy’s main line the Forty-third encountered (as did also the other troops of the division) a line of telegraph wires fastened to stumps about twelve inches above the ground, which caused most of the men to trip and fall. This checked the forward movement, but from this position a heavy fire was poured into the enemy until they were dis- lodged. Finding their ammunition nearly exhausted, as the enemy commenced retreating the regiment repaired to the rear to replenish it. This being done, it returned to the line near the right of General Robert Ransom’s Division, to which it was then temporarily attached, and occupied the right of the brigade in a charge upon the works when a bat- tery of artillery was captured, the enemy driven across the turnpike and a position in rear of the Union forces secured. The position of the regiment was now near the turnpike, which constituted the dividing line of the divisions of Ran- som and Hoke during most of the engagement. Hoke, being appointed Major-General after the battle of Plymouth, was assigned to the command of another division after his arrival at Drewry’s Bluff. About this time a council of war was held on the turnpike, which was participated in by a dis- tinguished group, consisting of President Davis, Generals Beauregard, Ransom and Hoke, with their respective staff of- ficers. Very soon after this incident, the enemy having given way at all points of the line, were driven into Bermuda Hundreds, the angle between the James and Appomattox rivers, under cover of their gunboats, this regiment taking part in the pursuit. After remaining in line of battle in front of General But- ler’s troops for about two days, orders were issued for the regiment to rejoin its old brigade in the Army of Northern Virginia. In obedience thereto it marched to Drewry’s Bluff and was transported by boat to Richmond, thence by rail to Milford Station on the Richmond and Fredericks- burg Railroad, reaching there about noon on 21 May, 1864. ane ctanioereprymicermete sar aii eslinaenedimanpha es: nis «lima Ss cts arson pereeetery mre esann nee nbn tating Forty-THirp REGIMENT. 11 The march was at once resumed, and the regiment bivouacked that night near Spottsylvania Court House. The army having been withdrawn from its position in front on the night of the 21st to meet a movement of the enemy, who had retired towards the North Anna, the regiment was ordered to follow on the morning of the 22d. Late in the afternoon, informa- tion was received from General Ewell that the regiment was then in the rear and in danger of being captured. To avoid this risk an all-night march was made, the old brigade joined and the enemy again confronted near Hanover Junction on the morning of the 23d. It was then commanded by Gen- eral Bryan Grimes, Daniel having been killed at Spottsylva- nia on 12 May, and General Lewis remained in charge of Hoke’s old Brigade. In this march more than 60 miles were traversed, and the troops were hungry and nearly exhausted. But not long after arriving upon the ground a line of bat- tle was formed northwest of the Junction and earthworks thrown up. After dark this line was abandoned and the reg- iment withdrawn about a mile to the rear, and occupied the bank of a railroad cut, leaving the brigade sharpshooters in possession of the first line. Next day (24 May), about noon, the enemy in force attacked the sharpshooters and drove them from their position. Companies A and F, numbering about seventy men, under command of Lieutenants Bostic, Farrior and Morris, were detailed and sent to the front with instruc- tions to retake the works. On reaching the works they found that both sides of them were occupied by a regiment of Union troops, supported by a brigade at a short distance to the rear. On the sudden appearance of this small force from the thick woods which covered their approach, they were ordered by the enemy to surrender. To this they responded with a quick and destructive fire at close range, and, after a hand- to-hand fight of several minutes, forced them to the opposite side of the breastworks, and the assault was fiercely con- tinued about two hours. Encouraged by the forward move- ment of the brigade and the firing of a field battery consti- tuting their support, the Union forces attempted several times to retake the position, but were as often repulsed. A heavy rain having set in, the firing ceased and the enemy 12 Nortu Carotina Troops, 1861-’65. withdrew under cover of the rain and approaching darkness. After the rain ceased a survey of the field was made, showing a larger number of dead and wounded of the enemy than the aggregate number of the two companies engaged in the fight. On receiving a detailed report of the affair and its results, General Grimes was heard to express himself to the effect that all things considered, he believed this to be one of the great fights of the war. These two companies rejoined the regiment after dark, and in a few hours the entire army re- tired towards Richmond to confront the Union army, then moving in the same direction. Nothing of special note occurred, except frequent skir- mishing, till the battle of Bethesda Church, which was fought on the afternoon of 30 May. Further skirmishing took place on 31 May and 1 June, and the battle of Gaines’ Mill was fought 2 June, and Cold Harbor 3 June, in all of which this regiment bore its part. After the battle of Cold Harbor, the Second Corps, then commanded by General Early, was ordered into camp near Gaines’ Mill and held in reserve till 13 June. The sharp- shooters of Rodes’ Division had been previously organized into a separate corps under command of Captain W. E. Stitt (Company B), and numbered about one thousand men, made up of details from the different regiments, the Forty-third contributing about thirty-five from the right wing under command of Lieutenant Perkins (Company F), and thirty- five from the left wing under command of Sergeant-Major Kenan, who had been appointed by the brigade commander, 10 June, a Junior-Second Lieutenant. On 13 June the See- ond Corps was ordered to Lynchburg, Va., arriving there on the 18th, and in the afternoon the sharpshooters engaged those of the Union forces. The withdrawal of the enemy during the night was promptly discovered, and the sharp- shooters marching at the head of the division in pursuit over- took their rear guard at Liberty, when another skirmish en- sued, and again at Buford’s Gap on the afternoon of the 20th. The pursuit was continued on the 21st through Salem Va., where another skirmish took place. On the 22d the troops rested at Salem, and resumed the march on the 23d in ser ionk saci ile le phat a oe sien tte sibe gerry sonia ee rrepnettind wes aia aaa eal a ak ded Forty-THIRD REGIMENT. Ae: the direction of the Potomac river, reaching Staunton early on the morning of the 27th; remained there till the next morning, and then marched to Harper’s Ferry, which was reached on the morning of 4 July. Here the Corps of Divis- ion sharpshooters captured Bolivar Heights about 10 a. m., and about 8 p. m. drove the enemy from Harper’s Ferry across the river to Maryland Heights. On the 5th the Forty-third occupied Harper’s Ferry, relieving the sharp- shooters. Skirmishing continued most of the day. On the 6th the corps crossed the Potomac at Shepherdstown and engaged the enemy in the rear of Maryland Heights, the bat- tle continuing nearly all day. On the 7th they moved through Crampton’s Gap towards Frederick, and after fre- quent skirmishing reached Frederick on the morning of the 9th, where General Lew Wallace’s Division of Union troops was strongly posted on the eastern bank of the Monocacy river. After a stubborn fight they were driven from the field, with the loss of a large number of killed, wounded and prisoners. On the 10th the Confederates moved in the direc- tion of Washington City, and, after a hard march in extreme- ly hot weather and over a dusty road, arrived in front of Fort Stevens about noon of the 11th, within sight of the dome of the Federal Capitol. The sharpshooters advanced within 200 yards of the fort, but retired to a position about 300 yards to the rear, where they halted and dug rifle-pits. In the afternoon the enemy threw forward a heavy line of skirmishers, who attacked vigorously, but were repulsed with some loss. Here, our sharpshooters remained, subjected to a severe shelling from the forts till the afternoon of the 12th, when the enemy, reinforced by two corps from the Army of the Potomac, advanced and drove them from their improvised works. Rodes’ Division then moved forward and retook the lost ground. The casualties on both sides were considera- ble. On account of the arrival of the above-mentioned rein- forcements, a further advance of Early’s troops was not made, and they were withdrawn on the night of the 12th, and recrossed the Potomac on the 14th near Leesburg, Va. The movement into Maryland was probably made to create a diversion in favor of operations around Richmond. 14 NortH Carouina Troops, 1861-’65. Thus, within thirty days the army of which the Forty- third composed a part had marched about five hundred miles and taken part in not less than twelve battles and skirmishes, in most of which the enemy were deafeated with severe losses. The troops then moved towards the Valley of Virginia, and crossed the Blue Ridge at Snicker’s Gap on 17 July, the Union troops slowly following and an additional force threat- ening the flank of the Confederate right. On the afternoon of that day Rodes’ Division attacked the enemy at Snicker’s Ford, driving them into the Shenandoah river, where the loss in killed and drowned was heavy. On the 19th the division moved towards Strasburg, and on the afternoon of the 20th went to the support of General Ramseur, who was resisting an attack near Winchester. But the engagement having ceased before the arrival of the division, it retired to Fisher’s Hill and there remained till the morning of the 24th, when an attack was made upon the enemy at Kernstown and they were driven across the Potomac and followed into Maryland. And then Rodes’ Division, sometimes in detachments and at others in a body, marched and countermarched between the Potomac river and Fisher’s Hill until September 22d. Dur- ing this time the Forty-third Regiment was engaged in al- most daily skirmishing, and took part in the battles of Win- chester, 17 August; Charlestown, 21 August; Smithfield, 29 August; Bunker’s Hill, 83 September; Winchester (No. 2), 19 September, and Fisher’s Hill, 22 September. Having been defeated in the last engagement at Fisher’s Hill, the Confederates retreated up the valley, followed by the enemy to Waynesboro, where reinforcements were re- ceived, and then, on 1 October, returned down the valley, reaching Fisher’s Hill on 13 October. The Forty-third com- posed part of the body of troops which marched around the left and rear of the enemy’s camp at Cedar Creek on the night of 18 October, preparatory to the general attack made on the morning of the 19th, resulting in their defeat in the early part of the day. Reinforcements having been received by the enemy in the afternoon, the tide of battle was turned and the Confederates were driven. up the valley to New Mar- Lave yan mgemtt emt er-anenstnfana he ih ln piso casper seeing eee RRR RRR SAT THe TD Ste IR om ana mann ea a RTO MRE ne etm neanadgetr iar = se Forty-THirp REGIMENT. 15 ket, where they remained in camp without further incident till about 22 November, when a considerable body of Union cavalry under the command of General Sheridan was at- tacked and routed by Rodes’ Division between New Market and Mount Jackson. This ended the noted Valley campaign of 1864. About a week before Christmas, the Forty-third, with the other troops composing the old Second Corps of the Army of Northern Virginia, returned to Petersburg and went into winter quarters on Swift creek, three miles north of the city. The next movement was to Southerland’s Depot, on the right wing of the army, south of Petersburg, on 15 February, 1865. Here the regiment remained with the other troops of the division till about the middle of March, when they were or- dered into the trenches in front of Petersburg to relieve Gen- eral Bushrod Johnson’s Division, which was to occupy an- other position. The increasing disproportion in the numbers of the oppos- ing armies made it necessary for Rodes’ Division, now com- posed of only about 2,200 men, to cover a distance of about three and a half miles in the trenches, and to do this it re- quired one-third of the men on picket duty in front of the trenches and one-third on duty in the trenches, where the mud was frequently more than shoe-deep and sometimes knee-deep, while the remaining third caught a broken rest on their arms. No general engagement took place till 25 March, but at night there was almost constant firiug between the pickets. At most points the main lines of the two armies were within easy rifle-range, and at some points less than one hundred yards apart. The monotony of the constant cracking of small arms was frequently relieved by the firing of mortars and the dropping of shells in the trenches, calling for con- stant watchfulness on the part of those who were in the trenches, and disturbing the broken rest of the small remnant who were off duty. On the night of 24 March, General Gor- don’s Corps was massed opposite Hare’s Hill with a view to making an attack at that point, where the lines were within one hundred yards of each other. Entrance into the enemy’s works was effected just before daylight on the morning of the 16 NortH CARkoLtina Troops, 1861-’65. 25th by the Division Corps of sharpshooters, who, with un- loaded muskets, surprised and captured the enemy’s pickets and entered their main lines. The Forty-third Regiment, with the other troops of the division immediately following, occupied the enemy’s works for some distance on either side of Hare’s Hill, and stubbornly held them, against great odds, for about five hours. During most of this time the enemy poured a deadly fire into the Confederates from several bat- teries on elevated positions, and, having massed large bodies of infantry at this point, forced the withdrawal of the Con- federates with considerable loss in killed, wounded and pris- oners. After this fruitless effort to dislodge the enemy the Forty-third resumed its position in the trenches and remained until Saturday, 1 April. About 11 o’clock on the night of this date the enemy opened a furious cannonading all along the line. Under cover of this firing they attacked the Con- federates in heavy force at several points, effecting an en- trance beyond the limits of the division on the right. At daylight on Sunday morning, the 2d, they made a breach in the line held by a brigade to the left center of the division, and occupied the Confederate works for some distance on either side of Fort Mahone, which stood on an elevation about fifty yards in front of the main line. The division, massing in this direction, attacked the enemy at close quar- ters, driving them from traverse to traverse, sometimes in a hand-to-hand fight, till the lost works were retaken up to a point opposite Fort Mahone, which was still occupied by the enemy. Its commanding position making its recapture of importance in the further movements of the Confederates, two details of about twelve men each, in charge of a Ser- geant—one from the Forty-third (now commanded by Cap- tain Cobb, Captain Whitaker having been mortally wounded just previously), and the other from the Forty-fifth Regi- ment of the brigade—were ordered, about noon, to enter the fort by the covered way (a large ditch) leading from the main line into the fort. This was promptly done, and the enemy occupying the fort—more than one hundred in num- ber—perhaps in ignorance of the small force of Confederates, and surprised at the boldness of the movement, surrendered nS Ei indo caetaotie arcnng s smmthl ate hee ateereat paketit tae aot Seni iN CNet hein Lan AA IN Forty-THirpD REGIMENT. 17 and were sent to the rear as prisoners. From this position the little squad of about. twenty-five men poured a deadly fire into the left flank and rear of the enemy occupying the Confederate line beyond Fort Mahone, while the main body of the division pressed them in front till they were dislodged and retreated to their own lines, thus giving up the entire works taken from the division early in the morning. In this affair Sergeant B. F. Hall commanded the squad from the Forty-third. A brigade of Zouaves, however, promptly moved forward, meeting the retreating force, and recaptured both the Confederate line and Fort Mahone, leaving Rodes’ Division still in possession of that portion of the line retaken from the enemy in the early part of the day, and which was held until after dark, when the lines in front of Richmond and Petersburg were abandoned. The army then commenced its retreat. Marching day and night, with only short inter- vals of rest, Amelia Court House was reached about 4 April, where the well-nigh exhausted troops were permitted _ to rest several hours. The march was resumed that night, and, being closely pursued by the enemy, General Grimes (then Major-General commanding the division to which the Forty-third belonged) was assigned to the position of rear guard, Colonel D. G. Cowand, of the Thirty-second, being in command of Daniel’s Brigade. The enemy’s cavalry, em- boldened by success, frequently rode recklessly into the Con- federate lines, making it necessary to deploy alternately as a line of battle across the road one brigade after another, while the others continued the march. This running fight culmi- nated in a general engagement on the afternoon of the 6th at Sailor’s creek, near Farmville, Va., where the Confeder- ates, overwhelmed by superior numbers, retreated beyond the long bridge at Farmville. On the morning of the 7th, beyond Farmville, the division charged the enemy and recaptured a battery of artillery which had previously fallen into their hands. Continuing the march from this point, there was no further fighting on this or the following day, the Union army having taken par- 2 18 Norto CaroLina Troops, 1861-’65. allel roads for the purpose of intercepting the Confederates in their march towards Lynchburg. The vicinity of Appomattox Court House was reached on the evening of Saturday, the 8th, and the exhausted troops bivouacked until midnight, when the division was ordered from the position of rear guard to the front, with a view of opening the road towards Lynchburg, now occupied by Union troops in large force. About sunrise on Sunday morning, the 9th of April, 1865, the division engaged a large body of the enemy’s cavalry, supported by infantry, and drove them more than a mile, capturing a battery of artillery and several prisoners. While engaged in this pursuit they were ordered back to a valley in which the larger part of the Confederates was now massed, and on arriving there received the sad intel- ligence that the Army of Northern Virginia had surrendered. Manifesting under defeat the same spirit of fidelity and endurance which had characterized them in success, the rem- nant of about 120 men and officers composing this regiment accepted the fate of war and awaited the final arrangements for capitulation; and on the morning of 12 April, after lay- ing down their arms, dispersed on foot, many in tattered gar- ments and without shoes, and thus made their way to their distant and, in many instances, desolated homes. And “the picture of the private soldier as he stood in the iron hail, loading and firing his rifle, the bright eye glistening with excitement, and with powder-stained face, rent jacket, torn slouch hat and trousers, blanket in shreds, and the prints of his shoeless feet in the dust of the battle, should be framed in the hearts of all who love true courage wherever found.” The preparation of this sketch, giving the organization and outlining the movements of the Forty-third Regiment, is largely due to the assistance rendered to me by W. G. Lewis, B. F. Hall, W. R. Kenan, John B. Powell, W. E. Stitt, W. R. Burwell, Thomas P. Devereux, John J. Dabbs and S. H. Threadgill, members of the regiment, and participants in its movements. The material employed was gathered from memoranda and such official documents as were accessible. Tuos. 8. Kenan. Raugeienu, N. C., 9 April, 1895. DUPLIN RIFLES, S @ = 3 Zz g = Q g 3 a v i s vo = a 3 bo 5 — ADDITIONAL SKETCH FORTY-THIRD KEGIMENT. COMPANY A. By COLONEL THOMAS 8. KENAN. The “Duplin Rifles” (organized at Kenansville in 1859) entered the army in April, 1861, as volunteers, under Thomas S. Kenan, Captain; Thomas S. Watson, First Lieutenant; William A. Allen and John W. Hinson, Second Lieutenants ; and was immediately ordered into the Camp of Instruction at Raleigh. It was mustered in for six months with the First Regiment of Volunteers, and assigned to it under Colonel D. H. Hill, but as this regiment had more companies than the number allowed by army regulations, the “Duplin Rifles” and “Lumberton Guards” were taken out, and with eight other companies, formed the Second Volunteers and elected Sol. Williams, Colonel; Edward Cantwell, Lieutenant-Colo- nel, and Augustus W. Burton, Major; the “Duplin Rifles” being Company C. The regiment was ordered to Virginia in May, 1861, (a few days after the First Regiment) and served in and around Norfolk, without special incident, except at Sewell’s Point, where a detachment. consisting of this and three other com- panies was subjected to repeated shellings from the long- range guns of the Union troops stationed at the ‘‘Rip-Raps.” At the expiration of the term of service of the “Duplin Rifles” and “Lumberton Guards” they were mustered out, and the regiment supplied with other companies in their stead, and numbered the Twelfth Regiment of State Troops, after the re-organization. Upon the return of the company to Duplin county, it was reorganized under a notice dated 23 December, 1861, for the war, by electing Thomas S. Kenan, Captain; James G. Kenan, First Lieutenant; Robert B. Carr and John W. Hin- son, Second Lieutenants; ordered to Raleigh in March, 1862, 20 Norra Carorina Troops, 1861~’65. and assigned to the Forty-third Regiment as Company A. It therefore belonged to three different regiments. Some of the officers and men of the company, “C,” organ- ized other companies in Duplin county and likewise enlisted for the war. From a roster kept by Sergeant B. F. Hall, it appears that there were fifty-six on the roll at the close of the war, thirty- five of whom were either in prison, on parole or detail, and no deserter from the company during the entire war. Twenty-one surrendered with the Army of Northern Vir- ginia at Appomattox on 9 April, 1865, to-wit: Thomas J. Bostic, William R. Kenan, Benjamin F. Hall, William B. Blalock, William N. Brinson, James D. Brown, LaFayette W. Brown, Alex. Chambers, Thomas E. Davis, Lewis J. Grady, R. M. S. Grady, Alex. Guy, James G. Halso, Jesse Horne, Hargett Kornegay, Jere J. Pearsall, Lewis J. Rich, Calvin I. Rogers, John E. Smith, Jere Strickland, Frank A. Simmons. A The roster also shows that the number killed was 25, died of disease, 22; disabled by wounds, 10; discharged for disa- bility, 12; transferred to other regiments, or companies, 5. Tuos. S. KENAN. Ratzian, N. C., 9 Aprit, 1901. FORTY-FOURTH REGIMENT. 3. R. C. Brown, Captain, Co. B. . Robert Bingham, Captain, Co. G. . Thos. Hill Norwood, Captain, Co. H. . Taz-well F. Hargrove, Lieut.-Colonel. . Elkanah E. Lyon, Captain, Co. A. FORTY-FOURKTH KEGIMENT. By MAJOR CHARLES M. STEDMAN. This brief record of the organization, movements and achievements of the Forty-fourth Regiment, North Carolina Troops, could not have been written except for the assistance of Captains W. P. Oldham, Robert Bingham, Abram Cox, and Lieutenants Thomas B. Long and Richard G. Sneed, of- ficers of the regiment, who participated in its career, and especially am I under obligations to Captain John H. Robin- son, of the Fifty-seeond North Carolina Regiment, who was detailed during the latter part of the campaign of 1864, at the request of General William MacRae, to serve on his staff as A. A. G., in place of Captain Louis G. Young, who had been severely wounded. The facts stated in a memorial ad- dress delivered by the writer in Wilmington, N. C., on 10 May, 1890, on the lite and character of General William MacRae, in so far as they are connected with the operations of the regiment, and its participation in the various engage- ments described have been used without reserve, as they are known to be correct. nor has there been any hesitancy in quot- ing from the language of that address, when appropriate to a description of events constituting alike a part of the history of the regiment, as well as of the brigade. This regiment was organized at Camp Mangum, near Ral- eigh, N. C., on 28 March, 1862, with George B. Singletary as its Colonel, Richard C. Cotten, Captain Company E, its Lieutenant-Colonel, and Elisha Cromwell, Captain Company B, as its Major. Colonel Singletary was killed in a skir- mish with Federal troops at Tranter’s Creek, in Eastern North Carolina, on 5 June, 1862. He was an officer of ex- traordinary merit, and would have unquestionably attained high distinction but for his premature death. On 28 June, 1862, Thomas ©. Singletary, his brother, was elected Colonel 22 Nortu Carortina’ Troops, 1861-’65. in his stead. Lieutenant-Colonel Cotten resigned, on ac: count of advanced age, on 10 June, 1862, and Major Elisha Cromwell was promoted to the rank of Lieutenant-Colonel to fill the vacancy caused by his resignation. The vacancy caused by the promotion of Major Elisha Cromwell was filled by the election of Tazewell L. Hargrove, Captain of Company A, on 10 June, 1862. On 24 July, 1862, Lieutenant-Colonel Cromwell resigned and Major Tazewell L. Hargrove was elected in his place, and on 28 July, 1862, Charles M. Sted- man, Captain Company E, was promoted and elected Major. The Staff and Company officers are named as they appear in the following list, and in the order of their promotion: Apsurants, Stark Armistead Sutton, John A. Jackson, R. W. Dupree. Ensten, W. S. Long. Serceant-Masors, John H. Johnston, Alexander Ss, Webb, E. D. Covington. QuARTERMASTER SERGEANT, Isham G. Cheatham. OrpNANCE SERGEANT, Robert J. Powell. Commissary Serceant, D. F. Whitehead. Cuaptains, John H. Tillinghast, Richard G. Webb. Surceons, William T. Sutton, J. A. Bynum. Assistant Surceons, J. A. Bynum, William J. Green. Quartermasters, William R. Beasley, William I Cherry. Commissary, Abram Cox. Company A—Captains, Tazewell L. Hargrove, Elkanah E. Lyon, Robert L. Rice; First Lieutenants, Elkanah E. Lyon, Robert L. Rice, Richard G. Sneed, A. J. Ellis; Second Lieutenants, Robert L. Rice, William R. Beasley, John B. Tucker, Richard G. Sneed, Robert Winship Stedman. En- listed men, 148. Company B—Captains, Elisha Cromwell, Baker W. Ma+ bry, Robert C. Brown; First Lieutenants, Baker W. Mabry, Robert C. Brown, Thomas M. Carter; Second Lieutenants, Thomas M. Carter, Robert ©. Brown, Charles D. Mabry, Elisha C. Knight. Enlisted men, 135. Forty-FourtH REGIMENT. 23 Company C—Captains, William L. Cherry, Macon G. Cherry; First Lieutenants, Abram Cox, Andrew M. Thig- pen, Samuel V. Williams; Second Lieutenants, Andrew M. Thigpen, Macon G. Cherry, Samuel V. Williams, Reuben E. Mayo, Samuel Tapping. Enlisted men, 131. Company D—Captain, L. R. Anderson; First Lieuten- ants, Cornelius Stevens, John S. Easton; Second Lieuten- ants, John S. Easton, James M. Perkins, George W. Parker, Thomas King. Enlisted men, 116. Company E—Captains, R. ©. Cotten, Charles M. Sted- man, James T. Phillips, John J. Crump; First Lieutenants, Charles M. Stedman, James T. Phillips, John J. Crump, N. B. Hilliard; Second Lieutenants, R. C. Cotten, Jr., James T. Phillips, John J. Crump, Thomas B. Long, N. B. Hil- liard, C. C. Goldston, 8. J. Tally. Enlisted men, 183. By reason of his health, Lieutenant Thomas B. Long re- signed in July, 1862. He was a most accomplished officer ; brave, competent and true—he was respected by all. Company F—Captains, David D. DeBerry, John C. Gaines; First Lieutenants, John C. Gaines, John ©. Mont- gomery ; Second Lieutenants, John C. Montgomery, Alexan- der M. Russell, George W. Montgomery. Enlisted men, 127. Company G—Captain, Robert Bingham; First Lieuten- ant, S. H. Workman; Second Lieutenants, George S. Cobb, James W. Compton, Fred. N. Dick, Thomas H. Norwood. Enlisted men, 129. Company H—Captains, William D. Moffitt, James T. Townsend, R. W. Singletary; First Lieutenants, James T. Townsend, William H. Carter, Thomas H. Norwood; Second Lieutenants, Daniel L. McMillan, R. W. Singletary, Moses Haywood, E. A. Moffitt, R. W. Dupree. Enlisted men, 141. Company I—Captains, Downing H. Smith, John R. Roach; First Lieutenants, J. J. Bland, John R. Roach; Sec- ond Lieutenants, John R. Roach, John A. Jackson, J. M. Lancaster. Enlisted men, 120. Company K—Captains, Rhet. R. L. Lawrence, W. P. Oldham ; First Lieutenants, Joseph W. Howard, W. P. Old- ham; Second Lieutenants, David Yarborough, Bedford 24 NortH Carona Troops, 1861-65. Brown, J. H.. Johnson, A. S. Webb, Joseph J. Leonard, Rufus Starke. Enlisted men, 144. On 19 May, 1862, the regiment was ordered to Tarboro, N. C., thence it proceeded to Greenville, N. C., and for a few weeks was engaged in outpost and picket duty in that section of the State during which time it participated in no affair of consequence, save the skirmish at Tranter’s Creek which, though otherwise unimportant, was to the regiment most un- fortunate in that its accomplished commander lost his life. From Eastern North Carolina the regiment was ordered to Virginia and there assigned to the Brigade of General J. Johnston Pettigrew, one of the very ablest commanders of the Army of Northern Virginia. Not only the Forty-fourth Regiment, but the entire Brigade, which consisted of five regiments—the Eleventh North Carolina, the Twenty-sixth North Carolina, the Forty-fourth North Carolina, the Forty- seventh North Carolina, and the Fifty-second North Caro- lina, felt the impress of his soldierly qualities. It was ever a matter of regret to the officers and men of the regiment that no opportunity was offered them of manifesting their appre- ciation of his great qualities by their conduct on the battle- field under his immediate command. The other regiments of his brigade were with him at Gettysburg and contributed to his imperishable renown by their steadfast valor, but the Forty-fourth North Carolina, whilst en route, was halted at Hanover Junction, Va., to guard the railroad connections there centering, and thus protect General Lee’s communica- tions with Richmond. Colonel T. ©. Singletary with two companies, remained at the junction. Major Charles M. Stedman, with four companies, commanded north of the junction and the bridges of the Fredericksburg and of the Central (now the C. & O.) Railroad across the South Anna and the Little Rivers, four in number, were entrusted to Lieu- tenant-Colonel Hargrove, who posted one company at each bridge, remaining personally with Company A at Central’s bridge across the South Anna, the post of greatest danger. On the morning of 26 June, 1865, the Federal troops, con- sisting of the Eleventh Pennsylvania Cavalry, two compa- Forty-FourtH REGIMENT. 25 nies of a California cavalry regiment, and two pieces of ar- tillery, about fifteen hundred, all included, commanded by Colonel, afterwards General Spear, appeared before Lieuten- ant-Colonel Hargrove, and his small force of forty men, sta- tioned in a breastwork on the south side of the river, built to be manned by not less than four hundred men. Before Col- onel Spear made his first attack, Lieutenant-Colonel Har- grove abandoning the breastwork as being entirely untenable by so small a force, fell back to the north side of the river, posted his men under cover along the river bank and for two hours successfully resisted repeated efforts to capture the bridge by direct assault, although assailed by a force outnum- bering his own at least thirty-five to one. Failing in a direct attack, Colonel Spear sent four hundred men across the river by an old ford under cover of a violent assault in front from the south and was about to assail Lieutenant-Colonel Har- grove in his rear, which was entirely unprotected, when Com- pany G, consisting of 40 men, having been ordered from Cen- tral’s bridge, over the river at Taylorsville, more than three miles distant, arrived and occupied the breastwork north of the river at its intersection with the railroad, and about two hundred yards from the bridge, thus protecting the rear of Company A. Company G had searcely got into position when the charge of four hundred cavalry, intended for the unprotected rear of Company A, was delivered against Com- pany G, protected by the breastwork, and was repulsed, as were two other charges made at intervals of about fifteen minutes, while attacks were made simultaneously on Com- pany A from across the river with like results. During a lull in the fighting the Federal force on the north side was re- inforeed by four hundred men, and an assault on both Com- panies A and G was (at the same time) ordered, Colonel Spear crossed the river and ordered the attack made up the river bank against Company G’s unprotected right, and Com- pany A’s unprotected left flank at the abutment of the bridge. The enormous odds prevailed, but only after a most desperate and hand-to-hand conflict with pistol, sabre and bayonet, in which Confederates and Federals were commingled. In the final assault Company A lost half of its men. The loss of 26 Norto Carorina Troops, 1861-’65. Company G was not heavy. The Federal loss exceeded the entire number of Confederate troops engaged. Colonel Spear retreated after burning one bridge instead of four. He stated in the presence of his own command and that of Colo- nel Hargrove that: “The resistance made by the Confed- erates was the most stubborn he had known during the war; that he supposed that he was fighting four hundred infantry instead of eighty, and that his expedition had entirely failed of its object, which was to cut General Lee’s communica- tions with Richmond.” No more gallant fight was made dur- ing the entire Civil War, than by Lieutenant-Colonel Har- grove’s command. He won the admiration of both friend and foe by his personal gallantry, and only surrendered when overpowered and taken by sheer physical force. General Pettigrew having been mortally wounded on the retreat from Gettysburg, Colonel William Kirkland, of the Twenty-first North Carolina Regiment, was promoted to Brigadier-General and assigned to the command of Petti- grew’s Brigade about 10 August, 1863. ON THE MARCH. The brigade left camp at Rapidan Station, where it had been in cantonment, on 8 October, 1863, and marched rapidly with a view of engaging General Meade at Culpepper Court House. General Meade fell back and avoided a conflict at Culpepper Court House, but was overtaken at Bristoe Sta- tion. Here on 14 October, 1863, a bloody and disastrous engagement was precipitated between Cooke’s and Kirkland’s Brigades, and the bulk of Warren’s Corps, supported by a powerful artillery with a railroad embankment as a fortifica- tion. In this fight, so inopportune and ill-advised and not at all in accordance with the views of General Lee, the Forty- fourth Regiment greatly distinguished itself. Advancing through an open field directly upon the line of fire of the Federal artillery, it sustained a heavy loss without flinching. Three different couriers rode up to the regiment and deliv- ered a message to fall back. The order was disregarded and the regiment moved steadily on under heavy fire of both artil- lery and infantry, and when close upon the works, with the ete RON ee ill Sd ercatiey he bat nen fh Anping etre ae A ageeet die ata othe eg ine Sc ere at nesnn ane Ft Weiner tere Sys er eam sae Fortry-FourtH REGIMENT. QT shout of victory in the air, only retreated under peremptory orders from Lieutenant-General A. P. Hill. The loss of the regiment in this engagement in killed and wounded was large. This was the first time the conduct of the regiment fell under the observation of Colonel William MacRae, of the Fifteenth North Carolina Regiment, and afterwards its brigade commander. He was struck with admiration at the splendid conduct of the men, and often afterwards re- ferred to their steady valor upon that field. It endeared the regiment to him, for he loved brave men, and it became his habit to frequently place himself with the colors of the regiment for, said he: “If I am with the Forty-fourth Reg- iment and am lost, I shall always be found to the fore-front of the fighting.” WILDERNESS. General Lee having received information that General Grant had commenced the passage of the Rapidan on the night of 83 May, 1864, broke up his cantonments on the 4th and prepared to meet him. The Forty-fourth North Caro- lina, with Kirkland’s Brigade, left camp near Orange Court House on the 4th and bivouacked the same night at Verdiers- ville, about nine miles from the battlefield of the “‘Wilder- ness.” Two roads led in parallel lines through the dense thickets which gave its name to the territory upon which the battle was fought. One was known as the Orange Plank Road, and the other as the Turnpike. The Forty-fourth marched by way of the Plank Road and became heavily en- gaged about 2 o’clock of the afternoon of the 5th. The right rested immediately upon the Plank Road, and next in line to it, with its left on the road, was the Twenty-sixth North Carolina Regiment. This immediate locality was the storm-center of the fight, and it is doubtful if any more violent and sanguinary contest occurred during the entire Civil War than just here. The road was swept by an inces- sant hurricane of fire, and to attempt to cross it meant almost certain death. At this point of the line three pieces of Confederate artillery were seriously menaced with capture, the horses belonging to the guns having all been 28 NorrH Caronina Troops, 1861-’65. killed or disabled, whilst the gunners were subjected to an incessant and murderous fire. At this juncture Lieuten- ant R. W. Stedman, of Company A, volunteered to drag the guns down the road out of danger if a detail of forty men was furnished. Forty men immediately stepped to his side and said they would follow him, although they all _ knew the effort was full of peril. The work was done suc- cessfully, but only three of the volunteers escaped unhurt. Lieutenant Stedman was severely wounded by a grape shot. For his personal gallantry in this action he was honorably mentioned in high terms of praise, in an official order from division headquarters. The loss of the regiment in the en- gagements of the 5th and 6th was exceedingly heavy; a large proportion of its officers were killed and wounded; amongst the latter the Major of the regiment. Both officers and men won the special commendation of brigade and divis- ion commanders. On the 8th the regiment moved with the brigade towards Spottsylvania Court House. On the 10th Heth’s and Anderson’s Divisions, commanded by Early, had a serious conflict with a portion of General Grant’s army, which was attempting to flank General Lee by what was called the Po River Road. In this engagement the Forty-fourth suffered severely, and fought with its accustomed valor. Captain J. J. Crump, of Company E, elicited by his con- duct, warm commendation from the general commanding. SPOTTSYLVANIA COURT HOUSE. - On the 12th the regiment was assigned its position directly in front of Spottsylvania Court House, and was in support of a strong force of Confederate artillery. Repeatedly during the day it was charged by the Federal columns, their ad- vance always being heralded and covered by a heavy artil- lery fire. Every assault was repulsed with great loss to the assailants, whose advance was greeted by loud cheers from the Forty-fourth Regiment, many of the men leaping on the earthworks and fighting without cover. The loss during this engagement was comparatively slight. The Major com- manding the regiment was again wounded and sent to a hos- | { i | 1} it | i { ut ft Weal i { i i Wd iy il it j | } ; } | ; } H bie i : 1 ft : 4 I tt : i | i H i Reed |) ‘ ‘| if i i i et} ih at H ley a a wea ht a HOP | i Bane @ ii f : el i 4 { i 5 é i tid an FORTY-FOURTH REGIMENT. 1. R. W. Stedman, 2d Lieut., Co. A., Famous Scout. 2. E. A. Moffitt, 2d Lieut., Co. H. 3. 4, 5. John Ruffin Buchanan, Sergeant, Co.A. Joseph M. Satterwhite, Private, Co. A. James Andrew Wilson, Private, Co. A. Forty-FourtH REGIMENT. 29 pital in Richmond, and was not able to rejoin his regiment until a few days before the battle at Reams Station. The regiment participated in all the engagements in which its brigade took part from Spottsylvania Court House to Pe- tersburg, constantly skirmishing and fighting as Grant con- tinued his march on Lee’s flank. On 3 June, 1864, it was heavily engaged with the enemy near Gaines’ Mill. In this fight General W. W. Kirkland, commanding the brigade, was wounded. Pursuing its march, and almost daily skirmish- ing, the regiment reached Petersburg on 24 June, 1864, and commenced the desultory and dreary work of duty in the trenches. During the latter part of July, 1864, the regi- ment left Petersburg for Stoney Creek, and whilst on the march Colonel William MacRae, of the Fifteenth North Carolina Regiment, joined the brigade and assumed com- mand under orders. This gallant officer was promoted to the rank of Brigadier-General in November, 1864, and from that time never left the brigade, of which the Forty-fourth was a part, until the last day at Appomattox. From Stoney Creek the regiment returned to Petersburg. REAMS: STATION. The regiment bore its part with conspicuous good conduct in the brilliant engagement at Reams Station on 25 August, 1864. Upon the investment of Petersburg the possession of the Weldon road became of manifest importance, as it was Lee’s main line of communication with the South, whence he drew his men and supplies. On 18 August, 1864, General G. K. Warren, with the Fifth Corps of Grant’s army, and Kautz’s Division of cavalry, occupied the line of the Weldon road at a point six miles from Petersburg. An attempt was made to dislodge them from this position on the 21st, but the effort failed. Emboldened by Warren’s success, Hancock was or- dered from Deep Bottom to Reams Station, ten miles from Petersburg. He arrived there on the 22d and promptly commenced the destruction of the railroad track. His in- fantry force consisted of Gibbons’ and Miles’ Divisions, and in the afternoon of the 25th, he was reinforced by the divis- 30 Norro Caroiina Troops, 1861-’65. ion of Orlando B. Wilcox, which, however, arrived too late to be of any substantial service to him. Gregg’s division of cavalry, with an additional brigade commanded by Spear, was with him. He had abundant artillery, consisting in part of the Tenth Massachusetts battery, Battery B First Rhode Island, McNight’s Twelfth New York Battery, and Woer- ner’s Third New Jersey Battery. On the 22d Gregg was as- sailed by Wade Hampton with one of his cavalry divisions, and a sharp contest ensued. General Hampton, from the battlefield of the 22d, sent a note to General R. E. Lee, sug- gesting an immediate attack with infantry. That great commander, realizing that a favorable opportunity was of- fered to strike Hancock a heavy blow, directed Lieutenant- General A. P. Hill to advance against him as promptly as possible. General Hill left his camp near Petersburg on the night of the 24th, and marching south, halted near Arm- strong’s Mill, about eight miles from Petersburg. On the morning of the 25th he advanced to Monk’s Neck Bridge, three miles from Reams Station, and awaited advices from Hampton. The Confederate force actually present at Reams Station, consisted of Cooke’s and MacRae’s Brigades of Heth’s Division, Lane’s, Scales’ and McGowan’s Brigades of Wilcox’s Division, Anderson’s brigade of Longstreet’s Corps, two brigades of Mahone’s Division, Butler’s and W. H. F. Lee’s Divisions of cavalry, and a portion of Pegram’s Battal- ion of artillery. Being the central regiment of the brigade, MacRae’s line of battle was formed on it as was customary. Just previous to the assault upon General Hancock’s command, the regi- ment was posted in the edge of a pine thicket, about three hundred yards from the breastworks held by the Federal troops. When the order was given to advance, the men threw themselves forward at a double-quick in a line as straight and unbroken as they presented when on parade, and without firing a gun, mounted the entrenchments and precipitated themselves amongst the Federal infantry on the other side, who seemed to be dazed by the vehemence of the attack, and made a very feeble resistance after their ranks were reached. A battery of artillery, captured by the regiment, was ui wns ini SMe lie ii Ee Nai i ada ec Forty-FourtH REGIMENT. 31 turned upon the retreating columns of the enemy. It was manned by sharpshooters of the Forty-fourth, who had been trained in artillery practice. Captain Oldham, of Com- pany K, sighted one of the guns repeatedly, and when he saw the effect of his accurate aim upon the disarmed masses in front, was so jubilant that General MacRae with his usual quiet humor remarked: “Oldham thinks he is at a ball in Petersburg.” The Federal loss in this battle was between six and seven hundred killed and wounded, and 2,150 prisoners, 3,100 stand of small arms, twelve stand of colors, nine guns and caissons. The Confederate loss was small, and fell princi- pally upon Lane’s Brigade; it did not exceed five hundred in killed and wounded. The casualties in the Forty-fourth Regiment were trifling, as well as in other regiments of the brigade, for Hancock’s men in our front fired wildly and above the mark, being badly demoralized by the fire of the Confeder- ate artillery, under cover of which MacRae’s men advanced to the assault. James Forrest, who carried the colors of the regiment, be- came famous for his chivalrous devotion to the flag, and his gallantry on every field. On the night of 25 August, 1864, the regiment returned with MacRae’s Brigade to its position on the line of entrench- ments at Petersburg, held by General Lee’s right, and contin- ued to perform the routine of duties incident to such a life until 27 October, 1864. BURGESS MILL. The enemy having forced back our cavalry, and penetrated to a point on our right known as Burgess’ Mill, on 27 Octo- ber, 1864, General MacRae was ordered to attack with the understanding that he should be promptly reinforced by one or more brigades. Reconnoitering the enemy’s position, he pointed out at once the weak part of their line to several officers who were with him, and ordered his brigade to the assault. It bore down everything in its front, capturing a battery of artillery, and dividing the corps which it had as- sailed. The Federal commander, seeing that MacRae was a2 Nortua Carouina Troops, 1861-’65. not supported, closed in upon his flanks and attacked with great vigor. Undismayed by the large force which sur- rounded him, and unwilling to surrender the prize of victory already within his grasp, MacRae formed a portion of his command obliquely to his main line of battle, driving back the foe at every point, whilst the deafening shouts and obsti- nate fighting of his brigade showed their entire confidence in their commander, although every man of them knew their situation to be critical, and their loss had already been great. Awaiting reinforcements, which long since ought to have been with him, he held his vantage ground at all hazards, and against enormous odds. No help came whilst his men toiled, bled and died. Approaching night told him that the safety of his brigade demanded that he return to his original posi- tion. Facing his men about, they cut their way through a new line of battle which had partially formed in their rear. In this encounter the Forty-fourth North Carolina bore a brilliant part; it drove the Federal line, everywhere in its front, steadily to the rear. Lieutenant R. W. Stedman, of Company A, with less than fifty men, charged and captured a battery of artillery which was supported by a considerable force of infantry. This battery was disabled and left, as it was impossible to bring it off the field when the regiment was ordered to return to the position it occupied at the commence- ment of the fight. The affair at Burgess’ Mill was marred by the misunderstanding of his orders by an officer of high rank, by which he failed to reinforce General MacRae, as instructed, causing a heavy loss to his brigade. From Burgess’ Mill the regiment again returned to its old position in the entrenchments at Petersburg. On 2 April, 1865, the Confederate lines having been pierced and broken through, the regiment, under orders, commenced its retreat towards Amelia Court House, which place it reached on 4 April. Its line of march was marked by constant and bloody engagements with the Federal troops, who followed in close pursuit, but who were entirely unable to produce the slight- est demoralization or panic. At Southerland’s Station the fight was severe. On the night of the 5th it left Amelia Court House and reached Appomattox on the morning of the Forty-FourtH REGIMENT. 33 9th, where, together with the bleeding remnants of the army of Northern Virginia, it stacked its arms and its career was ended. The esprit de corps of the regiment was of the very highest order. Neither disease, famine, nor scenes of horror well calculated to freeze the hearts of the bravest, ever conquered its iron spirit. The small remnant who survived the trials of the retreat from Petersburg, and who left a trail of blood along their weary march from its abandoned trenches to Ap- pomattox Court House, were as eager and ready for the fray on that last memorable day, as when, with full ranks and abundant support, they drove the Federal troops before them in headlong flight on other fields. This spirit especially manifested itself in the love of the regiment for its flag, which was guarded by all its members with chivalrous devo- tion, and which was never lost or captured on any field. The first flag was carried from the commencement of its cam- paign until about 1 January, 1865, when a new one was presented in its stead, for the reason that so much of the old flag had been shot away that it could not be distinctly seen by other regiments during brigade drills, and as the Forty-fourth was always made the central regiment, upon which the oth- ers of the brigade dressed in line of battle, as well as on pa- rade, a new flag had become a necessity. The new battle flag was carried by Color-Sergeant George Barbee, of Company G, until the night of 1 April, 1865, when crossing the Appomattox, he wrapped a stone in it and dropped it in the river, saying to his comrades about him: “No enemy can ever have a flag of the Forty-fourth North Carolina Regiment.” The wonderful power which the high order of esprit de corps exerted for good amongst the officers and men, is illustrated by an incident which is worthy to be recorded amidst the feats of heroes. A private by the name of Tilman, in the regiment, had on several occasions attracted General MacRae’s favorable at- tention and, at his request, was attached to the color-guard. Tilman’s name was also honorably mentioned in the orders of the day from brigade headquarters. 3 34 Norto Caroumna Troops, 1861-’65. Soon thereafter, in front of Petersburg, the regiment be- came severely engaged with the enemy and suffered heavy loss. The flag several times fell, as its bearers were shot down in quick succession. Tilman seized it and again car- ried it to the front. It was but an instant and he, too, fell. As one of his comrades stooped to raise the flag again, the dying soldier touched him, and in tones made weak by the approach of death, said: “Tell the General I died with the flag.” The tender memories and happy associations connected with his boyhood’s home faded from his vision as he rejoiced in the consciousness that he had proved himself worthy of the trust which had been confided to him. The old battle flag of the regiment tattered and torn by ball and shell, its staff riddled, and its folds in shreds, was pre- sented to Mrs. Della Worth Bingham, wife of Captain Robert | Bingham, Company G, by the Major commanding, as a _ mark of respect and esteem in behalf of officers and men to a woman who had won their affectionate regard, and whose hus- band had ever followed it with fidelity and fortitude upon every field where it waved. Captain Bingham, whose home is in Asheville, N. C., still has it in his possession. Its folds shall become mouldy with the lapse of years. The time will come when the Civil War shall only be remembered — as a shadow of days long passed, but the memories of the great deeds of the sons of Carolina who followed that flag, and who sleep in unknown graves upon the fields of Northern Virginia, shall survive unshaken amidst the ruins of time. Cuas. M. Stepman. GreeEnszoro, N. C., \ Aprit 9, 1901. FORTY-FIFTH REGIMENT. Junius Daniel, Colonel. 5. Andrew J. Boyd, Lieut.-Colonel. . John R. Winston, Colonel. 6. Thomas M. Smith, Major. J. Henry Morehead, Colonel. 7. Samuel C, Rankin, Captain, Co. B. Samuel Hill Boyd, Colonel. 8. J. A. Roach, Sergeant, Co. E. 9. C, B. Watson, Sergeant, Co. K. FORTY-FIFTH REGIMENT. By CYRUS B. WATSON, Srconp SerGEant, Company K. ITS ORGANIZATION. The Forty-fifth Regiment was organized at Camp Man- gum, Raleigh, N. C., in the early spring of 1862, with: Junius Danzet, Colonel, of Halifax County. Jno. Henry Morenzap, Lieutenant-Colonel, of Greens- boro, N. C. Anprew J. Boyp, Major, of Rockingham. W. M. Hammonp, Adjutant, of Anson. Pryor Reynotps, A. Q. M., Rockingham. Dr. Wn. J. Courts, Surgeon, of Rockingham. Jno. R. Raye, Assistant Surgeon, of Rockingham. Rev. E. H. Harpiye, Chaplain, of Caswell County. The regiment contained ten companies, six of which were organized in Rockingham County, one in Caswell, two in Guilford and one in Forsyth. These companies were en- listed and organized for three years’ service. At the time of their organization, the war was on in dead earnest. The first battle of Manassas had been fought and won; the battles of Forts Henry and Donelson had been fought and lost, and the capital of one of the States of the Confederacy was in the hands of the enemy. The State of North Carolina had been invaded; Fort Macon had been captured, and the city of New Bern was occupied by the Federal forces. The au- thorities at Washington were putting forth tremendous en- ergies in organizing and equipping great armies for the sub- jugation of the seceding States. The Confederate Govern- ment at Richmond, to meet these mighty preparations, had ealled upon the States of the South for more troops. These ten companies were raised and commanded by such 36 Nortu Carortina Troops, 1861-65. men as Dr. Jno. W. May, of Rockingham County, then nearly 50 years of age, Captain of Company A. Chas. E. Shober, of Greensboro, Captain of Company B, himself fit to command a regiment. Jas. T. Morehead, Jr., of Greensboro, Captain of Com- pany C, afterwards the splendid commander of the Fifty- third Regiment. Jno. L. Seales, of Rockingham, Captain of Company D, a man of sterling worth and splendid ability. Samuel H. Boyd, of Rockingham, Captain of Company E, afterwards Colonel of the regiment and a most gallant man. Jno. R. Winston, of Rockingham, Captain of Company F, a man who afterwards won great distinction as commander of the regiment. Jno. H. Dillard, of Rockingham, Captain of Company G, who afterwards filled with distinction a position upon the Supreme Court bench of the State, and whose qualities of head and heart fitted him for any position he might be called upon to fill. Dr. Wm. J. Courts, of Rockingham, Captain of Company H., afterwards Surgeon of the Regiment. Thomas McGehee Smith, of Caswell, Captain of Company I, a most lovable man, afterwards promoted to Major and killed while commanding the regiment. Dr. J. M. Hines, of Forsyth, Captain of Company K, whose manly qualities and uniform kindness to the boy sol- dier, the writer of this sketch, who served under him, will al- ways be held in the fondest remembrance. Junius Daniel, the first Colonel of the Regiment, was an officer in the old army and a graduate of West Point. He was transferred from the command of the Fourteenth Regi- ment to the Forty-fifth Regiment, of which he was elected Colonel upon its organization. He was promoted to Briga- dier-General in September, 1862, and commanded Daniel’s Brigade with conspicuous ability from its organization in the spring of 1862, until killed at Spottsylvania Court House on 12 May, 1864. On his promotion, Lieutenant-Colonel J. Henry Morehead, of Greensboro, was made Colonel of the regiment. He was a fine disciplinarian and did much before Forty-Firta REGIMENT. 37 his untimely death in 1863 in qualifying the regiment for the ordeals through which it had to pass along its subsequent march to imperishable renown. After the death of Colonel Morehead, Samuel H. Boyd became Colonel of the regiment. He was wounded at Gettysburg and left on the field a pris- oner, and remained a prisoner of war until exchanged in May, 1864. He then returned to the army and took com- mand of the regiment on 17 May, at Spottsylvania; was killed two days thereafter while gallantly leading his regi- ment in a charge upon the enemy’s line. A few moments be- fore the charge, in which he lost his life, he received a gun- shot wound in the arm. He had his arm bandaged with his handkerchief to stop the flow of blood, refused to leave the field, and was killed as above stated. He wore a bright, new uniform in this battle, was about six feet four inches tall, which made him a shining mark for the enemy’s riflemen. After his death John R. Winston became Colonel of the regiment. Nature had fashioned him for a soldier. He was a man of deep piety, of stern integrity and the coolest courage in battle. He was often wounded, but rarely left the field because of wounds. Was wounded and captured at Gettysburg in July, 1863, carried to Johnson’s Island as a prisoner of war, escaped from the island on a cold night in January, 1864, walked across the lake on the ice to the Canadian shore, went from Canada to Nassau, from there he reached a Confederate port by running the blockade, and returned to the regiment in time for the campaign of 1864. He led the regiment through all the battles of the Wilder- ness, Spottsylvania and Cold Harbor; was then transferred to General Early’s command in the Valley, advanced with that command upon Washington, carried his regiment in sight of the Capitol, fought his regiment at the battle of Win- chester, Fisher’s Hill and Cedar Creek, and in the last two engagements, held the regiment in line until most of Early’s_ command had left the field. After the Valley campaign was over, he joined the army of General Lee at Petersburg, where he remained during the winter of 1864 and 1865, marched and fought to Appomattox Court House where he surren- dered with the army of his great Chieftain. 38 Norta CaroLtina Troops, 1861-’65. Thomas McGehee Smith, Major of the regiment, was 4 splendid officer, beloved by the men of the regiment, and was killed in one of the battles near Richmond which followed the Spottsylvania campaign of 1864. I have given this sketch of the field officers of the regiment who served for any length of time with the regiment. Major Andrew J. Boyd, a brother of Colonel Samuel H. Boyd, was promoted from Captain of Company L, of the Twenty-first Regiment, but did not long remain with the regiment. Chas. E. Shober was promoted from Captain of Company B, but re- mained Major of the regiment only a short time until he be . came Lieutenant-Colonel of the Second North Carolina Bat- talion. In approaching the difficult task assigned me of writing a true historical sketch of the Forty-fifth Regiment in this, the year 1900, thirty-five years after the regiment laid down its arms at Appomattox Court House, I find myself involved in great difficulties. Very few of the officers of the regiment are livg. In looking over the Roster of the non-commis« sioned officers of the various companies, I find that they, too, have nearly all passed away. Among the surviving private soldiers of the various companies, there are very few, whose whereabouts I can ascertain. I have little left but personal recollection. It will be seen that the men who composed this regiment were drawn from four contiguous counties, Forsyth, Guil- ford, Rockingham and Caswell. The officers who organized, disciplined and prepared them for war were such as would have made a good regiment out of almost any material. But the men themselves, in the main, would have made good sol- diers under almost any circumstances. The rank and file of the regiment was composed of men from the farm, from the shop, from the school room, from the office, from mercantile pursuits, in fact from all the walks of life. Many of them were without property, some of them the sons of the wealthy, but most of them from the middle classes. I knew one young private who was the owner of many slaves in his own right. From the organization of the regiment in the early spring of 1862 until the beginning of the seven days’ fight below Forty-FirtH REGIMENT. 89 Richmond, the men were drilled almost incessantly. They were upon the drill ground upon an average from six to eight hours each day. When the first battle opened at Me- chanicsville, Daniel’s Brigade was in camp near Petersburg. We immediately struck tents and started for the field ; crossed the James on a pontoon bridge above Drewry’s Bluff, and be- came a part of the division of General Holmes. The brigade did not encounter the enemy until late in the evening of 30 June. We marched down the river in almost blinding dust until we reached a point between McClellan’s army, then en- gaged in the battle of Frazier’s Farm, and the river. The brigade was halted and the command was given for the first time to load with cartridges. A few stray balls of the’ enemy were falling around the regiment. While the regi- ment was loading its guns, a field battery opened fire directly enfilading the line. At the same time a squadron of Confed- erate cavalry stampeded up the road, threatening to trample us under the feet of their horses. Just at this moment, two gunboats, the Galena and another on the river directly behind the line, opened fire with 160 pounders. This was, what has always seemed to me, a poor way to break in a raw regiment. The regiment thought so, and eight companies immediately broke to the woods and “Stood not upon the order of their going.” Two companies, commanded by Captain May and Captain Jno. H. Dillard, rapidly disappeared up the lane. Just as these eight companies climbed out of the road, which was lower than the land on the sides, Private Harrison Green, of Company K, was killed by a shell from one of the gunboats and fell by the writer’s side. Private Jesse Sapp, of Com- pany K, was run over and permanently disabled by the horse of a frightened cavalryman. The eight companies did not go far until they recovered from their fright, formed on the flag and quietly marched back to a position near the point where they had left the road, each man with his mouth full of ex- euses for having lost his head. Just at this time the two com- panies, commanded by Captains May and Dillard, came marching down the lane with their two captains in front and marched up to Colonel Daniel. Captain May saluted the Colonel and said that Companies A and G had 40 NortH Carorina Troops, 1861-’65. misunderstood the order and had marched up the lane. Colo- nel Daniel replied, with a smile on his face: “Yes, Captain, I saw the companies march up the lane at a very rapid gait, and, if I am not mistaken, their two Captains were making good time, and in front,” which created a laugh all through the regiment, the two Captains joining in thefun. By a mis- take of some one, our division that evening was not permitted to engage in the battle of Frazier’s Farm, although it reached a point immediately upon the enemy’s flank in time to have done effective service. The next day the sanguinary conflict of Malvern Hill raged until after dark, with our division again on the enemy’s flank and under the enemy’s fire with- out taking any active part in that engagement, except to endure the shelling from the enemy’s guns. It was not the fault of “the men behind the guns.” Daniel’s Brigade, after the battle of Malvern Hill, returned to its camp near Petersburg. It remained near Petersburg until the army started on its march to Maryland. We were ordered to Richmond and remained in the city one day, awaiting trans- portation to Culpepper. The enemy made a demonstration on Drewry’s Bluff and we were hurried back to that point. We went into camp immediately in the rear of Fort Darling, where we remained until ordered to North Carolina in the late fall of 1862. The brigade went to Kinston; was en- gaged through the spring of 1862 in marching and counter- marching in the country between Kinston and New Bern and around Washington on the Tar river, under General D. H. Hill; some little fighting, but none worth describing here. We returned to Kinston in time to have reached Fredericks- burg before the battle of Chancellorsville, but were delayed for want of transportation facilities, and arrived at Freder- icksburg just after the battle had closed and were immedi- ately attached to General Rodes’ Division of Ewell’s Corps. Early in June the army broke up camp and started on the memorable Gettysburg campaign. The first excitement oceurred over the great cavalry battle of Brandy Station. The brigade double-quicked from Culpepper Court House most of the way to Brandy Station one hot evening, going to the relief of General Stuart, but arrived on the field only Forry-FirrH REGIMENT. 41 in time to receive a few parting shots from the retreating en- emy. ‘The next morning found us on our way across the mountains marching rapidly toward Winchester. Rodes’ Division was sent to Berryville, where it had a slight engage- ment, and cut off the retreat of Milroy, whose entire command fell into the hands of General Ewell as prisoners of war at Winchester. Ewell’s Corps immediately took up its line of march into Pennsylvania, and Rodes’ Division went as far North as Carlisle, Pa. From this point the Brigade turned back in the direction of Gettysburg and arrived on that field in the afternoon of 1 July. BATTLE OF GETTYSBURG. I was not present with my regiment at the battle of Get- tysburg. I was left at Front Royal, on the march to Gettys- burg, with a severe attack of acute pneumonia, contracted from lying on the damp ground at Brandy Station, after the rapid march from Culpepper, before alluded to. I met the regiment on its return between Hagerstown, Md., and Get- tysburg, in command of a Captain. This much I know, when di met the regiment it was but a mere skeleton of what it was when it left me at Front Royal. My own company lost seven men dead on the field, and lost between twenty-five and thirty wounded, including all of its officers save one. The Gettysburg Federal Memorial Asso- ciation in 1897 published “A History of the Gettysburg Me- morial Association with an Account of the Battle,” from which I quote as follows: “Another of Rodes’ Brigades, Daniel’s North Carolina, moved past the front of Robinson’s Division, and while the Fifty-third Regiment of the brigade, with the Third Alaba- ma of O’Neal’s, which had been detached from its brigade, and the Twelfth Nortlt Carolina, of Iverson’s, attacked the Seventy-sixth New York, Fifty-sixth Pennsylvania and One Hundred and Forty-seventh New York, of Cutler’s Brigade, on left of Robinson, Daniel’s other regiment—the Thirty- second, Forty-fifth, Second Battalion and the Forty-third— moved further to the right around to the railroad cut, and attacked the One Hundred and Forty-third and One Hun- 42 Nort Carotina Troops, 1861-’65. dred and Forty-ninth Pennsylvania, of Stone’s Brigade, which regiments had been withdrawn from their first position and placed along the Chambersburg Pike to meet this attack. These regiments were from the lumber region of Pennsylva- nia and were expert riflemen, and the vollies with which they greeted Daniel’s men were said by the Confederate offi- cers to have been the most destructive they ever witnessed.” The same account of the battle, in giving a table of losses, shows that these two Pennsylvania Regiments lost 589 men out of a total of 915. While the Forty-fifth Regiment and the Second North Carolina Battalion (six companies), lost that day nearly 400 men. After recrossing the Potomac, I remember that General Daniel inspected the regiment, pass- ing down the line inquiring after the condition of cartridges, we having waded the Potomac the night before. I remember hearing him ask Captain Hopkins, who commanded the reg- iment, “How many Rockingham companies are there in the regiment?” He answered, “Six.” The General replied, “Rockingham county has reason to be proud of the record made by the regiment at Gettysburg.” After the Gettysburg campaign, we returned to the south side of the Rapidan, after many days of hot and toilsome marching, and went into camp near Orange Court House, and finally moved down the river to Morton’s Ford. In the fall we left camp, marched to Madison Court House, turned the flank of General Meade, and started on, what appeared to be, a foot race after Meade’s army retreating toward Washing- ton. We overtook Meade at Bristoe Station just at sunset, after having been engaged in a running fight which lasted all day. The battle of Bristoe Station ended disastriously to us but Gen. Meade continued his retreat toward Washington. After a day or two’s rest, we slowly returned to the south bank of the Rappahannock river and went into camp, as we thought, for the winter. Shortly afterwards, after some sharp skirmishing with the enemy, we retired across the Rapidan and again took up our old quarters near Morton’s Ford. Winter being now upon us, we thought all fighting was over for the year 1863, but shortly afterwards, General Meade, not satisfied with the result of the recent campaign, Forty-Firrn REGIMENT. 43 threw his army across the Rapidan. We hastened down to confront him, and for several days skirmished and fought by day and built breastworks by night in severe winter, until the enemy, finding that it was impossible to fight us to ad- vantage, fell back across the river, and both armies returned to their quarters to remain during the winter. Each com- mander immediately engaged in filling up the ranks of the depleted regiments, preparing for the dreadful conflict that was to open up in the spring of 1864. THE WILDERNESS AND SPOTTSYLVANIA COURT HOUSE. In the afternoon of 4 May, the regiment abandoned its winter quarters and started on the march to meet General Grant, the new commander of the Army of the Potomac. At nightfall we went into camp in “The Wilderness.” On the morning of the 5th, after a hurried breakfast, we took up the line of march, and within a very short time, were halted and drawn up in line of battle. It was a beautiful May morning. We began to advance in line, having been informed that we had some of our troops in front of us. We could hear the scattering picket fire to the left and right. Suddenly we heard, what appeared to #¢a heavy volley of musketry a few hundred yards in front of us. Soon the woods were filled with de moralized men and we ascertained that the lines of Jones’ Brigade had been broken, and that the regiments composing the brigade were quitting the field in the utmost confusion. We halted and let the men pass through our ranks. We were presently informed by the Colonel of one of the regiments that the brigade had broken at the first fire of the enemy, and that its commander, the brave General Jones, had refused to retreat with the men and had remained on the line until shot down. As soon as the way in front had been cleared, we heard the voice of our brigade commander, General Junius Daniel, give the command, “Attention, Battalions! Battalions forward, the center the battalion of direction, march!” The brigade moved forward at a quick step through the underbrush, just budding into spring life. We had not advanced far until, without notice, a white volume of smoke burst through the thick bushes, rendered 44 NortH Carouina Troops, 1861-65. thicker by the interlacing bamboo briers that had grown up in a little depression of the earth, parallel with our line, fol- lowed with an almost deafening crash of musketry. We had not, up to this moment, seen an enemy. ‘The aim was too high and hardly a man in the regiment was touched. With- out waiting for a command, every gun was leveled, and into the line of smoke we poured a terrible volley, and, with a shout, went at them. On reaching a little narrow thicket, which, with clubbed muskets, was instantly leveled, we dis- covered a thin line of the enemy in full retreat, with the dead and wounded lying before our eyes, indicating that something like half of the line of battle had fallen at our first fire. On went the brigade in a full run. Presently we ap- proached a small opening containing only a few acres of cleared land. In this was placed a battery of guns which opened upon us as soon as the fleeing enemy had passed beyond. They had time to fire but onee. Down the little slope the brigade rushed past the guns. At this point we received, at short range, the fire of a new line of the enemy, concealed in the pines beyond. The brigade halted, the men dropped on their knees and engaged in a conflict, the length of which I have no means of knowing. This fight continued until both lines had suffered severely, and, as if by common consent, our line withdrew to the edge of the woods from which it had emerg- ed, while the enemy went in the opposite direction. Shortly afterwards the position we held was given to another brigade and our brigade was permitted to retire a few hundred yards and rest. We had lost heavily. The battle was then raging all along the line of Ewell’s Corps and continued until after nightfall. In the darkness we arranged our lines and worked most of the night throwing up earth works. Early the next morning the firing between the picket lines began. From time to time during the day we sent forward men to strengthen the picket line. This picket fire contifiued all day with a light fire of artillery at intervals. During this day, the 6th of May, the dreadful fight was raging on our right between the Corps of Hill and Longstreet and the greater part of Grant’s army. We remained in our position Forty-FirtH REGIMENT. 45 during the night of the 6th and all day of the 7th with con- tinued heavy picket and artillery firing. Early in the night of the 7th we moved out by the right flank, having been cau- tioned to make as little noise as possible, and commenced what turned out to be, a hurried flank movement to Spottsyl- vania Court House. We marched all night, and the whole of the next day, and in the afternoon heard heavy firing in the direction of Spottsylvania Court House. We hurried on. Now and then we passed through sections where the woods were on fire and would become enveloped in choking smoke, but nothing delayed us. Late in the afternoon, as we were approaching the field where Longstreet’s Corps, now com- manded by General Anderson, was engaged in an unequal fight with the assaulting columns of the enemy, the march became more hurried, frequently breaking into a double quick. The afternoon was hot. The men, worn out by the long march and from loss of sleep, were dropping exhausted along the way. A little before sunset, and as we reached a point almost in range of the enemy’s rifles, but in the rear _ of Longstreet’s right, we were halted, the regiment closed up and ordered to a front. General Daniel dashed along on horseback in front of the brigade, halting in the center of each regiment, and announced that Longstreet’s Corps had for hours been successfully resisting the repeated attacks of the enemy that had been thrown against him in almost over- whelming numbers; that we were now in half mile of his ex- treme right; that the enemy would, within a few minutes, turn his flank and get possession of a most favorable posi- tion unless we arrived in time to prevent it; that the only question was whether we shouldarrive in time to save the position or retake it after it had been secured by the enemy. This only occupied a few minutes, but it gave the tired men these few minutes to recover breath. The announcement of General Daniel was greeted by each regiment with a shout. The brigade was ordered into column, and, in a rapid run, we passed the last regiment on Longstreet’s right and discovered that the splendid brigade of General Ramseur, the front brigade in our corps, had passed Longstreet’s last regiment, had turned by the left flank, and 46 NortH CAROLINA Troops, 1861-’65. was moving forward in a beautiful line to meet the enemy that had just arrived and was advancing to turn Longstreet’s right. Our brigade pressed on until its last regiment had passed General Ramseur’s right, when it, in turn, halted and closed up its ranks, fronted, and under the immediate eye of General Rodes, our commander, who had by this time ar- rived on the spot, raised a yell and dashed at the enemy. In rapid succession the brigades of Generals Doles and Battle passed in our rear, and with a similar movement turned the enemy’s flank, whose whole advancing line was driven back. The fight continued in the woods until after nightfall, the two respective lines firing at the flash of the adversary’s guns. Slowly the firing ceased, the litter-bearers came in along the line and bore away the wounded. The dead, for the time, and in many instances perhaps for all time, were left undisturbed where they fell. THE HORSE SHOE. Soon after the firing ceased, our lines were drawn back for a short distance and preparations for the next day’s fight were begun. A sergeant from each regiment of our brigade was called for and assembled at brigade headquarters. I was detailed as one. We were placed in charge of Captain W. L. London, now of Pittsboro, N. C., (and I could write many pages about the courage and faithfulness of this staff officer). Captain London carried us forward in the dark, and selected, what appeared to be, the highest point of a low ridge between the lines. He posted us, one at a place, along the crest of this low ridge, until he had posted each guide about the length of a regiment apart, giving each instructions to remain in the pine thicket where we were placed, “until we heard the signal come down the line from our right,” and then to take it up and repeat it as often as it came, until the regiment formed upon us. In leaving the place where I stood, Captain London cautioned me not to sit down, for fear I might go to sleep, but to stand and rest upon my gun. I must have stood there for more than an hour listening to the strange cries of the wounded, doubtless of both armies, some begging for water, and one poor fellow, as I remember, who Forty-F1irrH REGIMENT. 47 had perhaps been wounded in the head, was delirious, and now and then would change his cries and groans into a sound like the bark of a dog. After what seemed to me a long time, I heard away on my right coming down the line, a low ‘“Halloo.” This passed down the line and continued until we heard the tramp of the regiments as they came up and formed upon us. This was doubtless done all along most of the lines of Ewell’s Corps, and done in many places in the dark- ness of a pine thicket. I have never been able to account for the forming of this salient, which was soon to become what is known as the historie “Bloody Angle,” except in this way; we threw up breastworks all night, and, when daylight came, we found that a part of our division, and perhaps all of Johnson’s Division and a part of Hill’s men, were occu- pying breastworks formed in the shape of a horse shoe, with the toe upon elevated ground and the sides running back to the caulks, which were not, as I now see the ground, more than 500 yards apart. All day of the 9th we encountered a deadly fire from the sharpshooters and a heavy fire of artillery from the enemy, to which we replied in kind. This died away after nightfall and was renewed in more aggravated form on the morning of the 10th, and continued until late in the afternoon. Sud- denly, at about an hour by sun, the enemy broke from cover to our right, and poured in overwhelming numbers upon the line occupied by General Doles’ Georgians. These gallant men were overpowered by sheer force of numbers and driven from the works. The enemy poured through the breach, captured quite a number of men on the extreme right of our brigade; forced the brigade to retire to avoid the enfilading fire, and caused us the temporary loss of sixteen pieces of artillery. Our brigade slowly fell back firing as it retreated, the enemy advancing and taking possession of our abandoned guns. In a short time we were in line at right angles to the works; the enemy massing in great numbers in our front. It seemed even to the eye of a private soldier that a dangerous crisis was upon us. Suddenly a single horseman came dash- ing up to the rear of our regiment. He was instantly recog- nized by the men who saw him, as General Ewell, our corps 48 Norto Carotina Troops, 1861-’65. commander. He had outstripped his staff officers who were following him, but not then in sight. He halted in the rear of the Forty-fifth Regiment, and called out, “Don’t run boys; I will have enough men here in five minutes to eat up every d—d one of them.” His eyes were almost green. The line steadied and poured volley after volley into the enemy. Presently we heard a yell up the line in our rear as we stood, and Battle’s Brigade of Alabamians were seen coming to our support. They ran down the line by us. We raised a yell and dashed forward. Now, what became of Battle’s men, whether they passed around us forming a line parallel with the works and then charged with us, I cannot tell. I did not then know. I only know that we went forward in a full run; found the enemy standing where we had left our batteries; the guns all withdrawn from their embrasures, turned upon us, but not firing, while the infantry fired into our faces. They stood their ground until there were but a few paces be- tween the lines. A fine-looking Federal officer stood in the front of their line with drawn saber, encouraging his men. He fell dead, within a few paces of the writer, shot through the neck. I ascertained the next morning that his name was Colonel Huling, of the Sixth or Seventh Maine Regiment, temporarily commanding the front brigade in this assault. He was a brave fellow and deserved a better fate. When he fell, his men breaking in confusion leaped over the breastworks, and we went in near the same place we had left them. My re- collection is that these lines were restored by our brigade, Bat- tle’s Alabama Brigade, one or two regiments from Ramseur’s Brigade and a part of the brigade of General R. D. Johnston. But I remember well that a few days thereafter, we had in the company a Richmond paper, giving an account of the battle as communicated by an army correspondent, as having been won and the lost line recovered by certain Virginia brigades; this, indeed, was quite a common thing with the Richmond papers. As we recaptured the line the brave artil- lerymen, one company of which was the Richmond Howitz- ers, as fine a body of men as ever wore a uniform, rushed up with rammers in hand; wheeled the guns to their places and commenced, pouring canister into the ranks of the re- nabs ae tabi hice sa So pe eee a atten teenmni ma eee RAMETERS TRE TERT YP em or eg nme Lp mantener itrs eta ee moot: RL SETA EET REET NN ES A ES MEE Forty-Firtg REGIMENT. 49 treating foe. We then saw why it was that we had not been fired upon by our own guns. The artillerymen had carried away the rammers. Thus ended the bloody engagement of 10 May. The ground was covered with the dead and wounded from both armies. The gallant Colonel Brabble, of the Thirty-second North Carolina, of our brigade, was among the former. If space permitted, I would be glad here to give instances of individual acts of heroism witnessed by me in this ‘and subsequent engagements in this bloody angle. The morning after this fight, I was asked by a wounded Sergeant belong- ing to the Sixth Maine Regiment, to help him down under the hill where he would not be exposed to the artillery fire from his own batteries. I did so, and made him as comfort- able as I could. I filled his canteen with water, and learned from him the name and rank of the officer killed the evening before. I observed among the enemy’s dead inside our lines, what I thought was an unusual proportion of non-commis- sioned officers. I asked this Sergeant how this happened. He answered that the evening before, just before his brigade led the assaulting column upon our works, that this same Col- onel Huling addressed the regiments of the brigade; re- minded them that during the preceding battles many com- pany officers had been killed or permanently disabled, and that he expected to keep an eye on the non-commissioned of- ficers of the brigade and see to it that commissions should be given the deserving ones. He said: “We came in front looking for promotion, and you see the result.” He himself had a badly shattered leg below the knee. The 11th of May passed with nothing more than heavy skirmishing and severe artillery firing at intervals. arly in the morning of the 11th, General Rodes placed our brigade at the right of the division and in the space previously occupied by General Doles. The brigade took this as a compliment, and General Daniel, soon after the brigade was so placed, passed down the line behind the men and said to us: “I want you boys to remember that if the enemy come over these breastworks today, you are to receive them on your bayonets.” Bs RSS ere AES 50 Norru CaroLtina Troops, 1861-’65. The night of the 11th was dark and drizzly. We sat with guns in hand the entire night, with a man to each company whose business it was to see that the men kept awake. We were so near the enemy’s lines that I heard them knocking open cracker boxes and heard them call to the men to come and get their rations (giving “a” the long sound). ~ We could hear, during the night, the sound of axes. They were evi- dently engaged in clearing away the pine bushes near the toe of the horse shoe to unmask their batteries. Just as the light was beginning to show on the morning of the 12th, we heard a sharp rattle of musketry away to the right, and suddenly the enemy came rushing over the line of works occupied by Edward Johnson’s Division. They did not come in front of our brigade. The Forty-fifth Regiment occupied the posi- tion at the extreme right of the brigade next to Johnson’s Division. It seemed to me then, as I remember now, that they captured almost the entire division down to the extreme left, and up to our right. I saw very few men go to the rear. We instantly sprang to our guns at the first firing. Our brave brigade commander came running up the line from near the center of the brigade to our regiment and observed that the enemy on our immediate right was confused in gath- ering up prisoners. He called the regiment to attention; gave the command, “About face,” and, as I remember, moved the regiment at a right wheel, thus turning the regiment upon a pivot on the left company, and in this movement threw our backs to the enemy. While we were executing this movement, we were ordered to fire to the rear, which we did as rapidly as we could. When we had reached a point at almost right angles with the works, we were halted, ordered to about face, where we stood for a minute or two firing into the enemy’s lines enfilading them. We were shortly com- manded to right face and double-quick, the brigade following us. This threw us partly across the lines between the two caulks of the horse shoe, perhaps half the brigade occupy- ing that position. In the meantime the battalion of artil- lery, down the line to our left, drew their guns from the breastworks and threw them into line about fifty yards to our rear, in a position several feet higher than the position we ote ee cr mene a oer tem tf came ammpe anemia ct somone aerate Art eset a Forty-Firra REGIMENT. 51 occupied. We dropped upon our knees and opened fire upon the enemy, every man loading and firing as rapidly as possi- ble. Immediately the artillery in our rear opened fire over our heads. For a little while the rush of canister and shrap- nel above us seemed dangerous, but the conflict was on and in a short time we became accustomed to it. By the time the prisoners of Johnson’s Division had been disposed of, the enemy in unbroken lines reaching back as far as we could see, came sweeping on in our front, but this combined fire of infantry and artillery was more than human flesh could stand and it was impossible for them to reach our line. The first men that came to our assistance was that brigade of North Carolinians commanded by the peerless Ramseur. This brigade always seemed to be in the right place at the right time. It came up and formed on our right, as I remember, in an open field, lay down for a moment, but soon, at the command of its leader, sprang up and dashed forward into the horse shoe. For a moment it seemed to me our brigade ceased firing and held its breath as these men went forward, apparently into the very jaws of death. They were soon en- veloped in smoke, which the heavy atmosphere of a misty morning caused to linger over the field. Now, from this time until dark I know nothing of what took place, except that which occurred in my immediate neighborhood. Without moving at times for hours, we fired into the advancing columns of the enemy who were trying to carry our position, while Ramseur’s Brigade, and doubtless many other brigades, were fighting on our right. We made during the day during the little intervals between the enemy’s assaults, a little temporary protection composed of fence rails, poles and earth, behind which we sat on our knees and fired. We went in with sixty rounds of cartridges each. This supply of ammunition was replenished from time to time during the day. How many rounds were fired no man knew. The pine saplings standing at intervals in the field in front of us and along on the sides of the old breastworks of John- son’s Division, were torn and shattered by minie balls. The enemy would take shelter sometimes behind the captured works, which formed an acute angle with the line we oceupied 52 Norra Carotina Troops, 1861-65. and several times during the day I saw pine saplings perhaps six or eight inches in diameter, finally bend, break and fall, from the fire of musketry aimed at the top of the breast- works. From some point along this line, the stump of a white oak, perhaps ten inches or more in diameter, that was cut down in this way, during the day, was taken up by the Federal forces after the battle and carried to Washington, and is there now preserved to show the effect of the mus- ketry fire. There was not a moment, as I now remember, from daylight in the morning until long after dark that the battle did not rage in this horse shoe. The fire of the en- emy’s artillery from the higher ground near the toe of the horse shoe, and also from the right where Hill’s men fought, was terrific the entire day. Just after a severe cannonading, I heard General Daniel, who was sitting at the root of a little tree in the rear of my company with watch in hand, say to Captain London: “London, how does this ar- tillery fire compare with the second day at Gettysburg.” I do not remember Captain London’s reply, but General Dan- iel continuing, said: “I have been holding my watch and counting the shells as they came into these lines, and part of the time they have averaged more than one hundred to the minute.” I do not think I am mistaken in my figures. When night came on, the tired regiments fell asleep upon the wet ground. The men were in no condition to sit up and discuss the losses. We knew that General Daniel had been borne from the field mortally wounded. We knew that two senior Colonels succeeding him in command of the brigade during the day had also fallen, and that when night came on the brigade was in command of Lieutenant-Colonel Jas. T. More- head, of the Fifty-third Regiment. After the night’s sleep, the soldiers looked about them and found that our losses had been terrific. The next morning we occupied a new intrenched line that had been fortified during the night, by whom I know not, and we were again ready for the enemy. There was little fight- ing of any consequence along our part of the line until the morning, as I remember, of the 16th, when the enemy ad- vanced just at daylight in heavy forces, but were easily Forty-FirtH RrErGiMeEnt. 53 driven back without much loss on our side. On the 17th or 18th and after the enemy had drawn back their line into the woods, giving up the entire field where the conflict raged on the 12th, I asked permission of Lieutenant Frank Erwin, commanding my company, to pass the picket line and go over into this angle to make observations. It was a bright May day. There was no fighting on any part of the line, and by his permission I went. The pickets permitted me to pass, and I went over the breastworks to that portion of the field which had been occupied by our brigade, and then to the right, to the position which had been occupied by Ramseur’s Brigade. On my arrival in this angle, I could well see why the enemy had withdrawn their lines. The stench was almost unbearable. There were dead artillery horses in considerable numbers that had been killed on the 10th and in the early morning of the 12th. Along these lines of breastworks where the earth had been excavated to the depth of one or two feet and thrown over, _ making the breastworks, I found these trenches filled with water (for there had been much rain) and in this water lay the dead bodies of friend and foe commingled, in many in- stances one lying across the other, and in one or more in- stances I saw as many as three lying across one another. All over the field lay the dead of both armies by hundreds, many of them torn and mangled by shells. Many of the bodies swollen out of all proportion, some with their guns yet grasped in their hands. Now and then one could be seen covered with a blanket, which had been placed over him by a comrade after he had fallen. These bodies were*decaying. The water was red, almost black with blood. Offensive flies were everywhere. The trees, saplings and shrubs were torn and shattered beyond description; guns, some of them broken, bayonets, canteens and cartridge boxes were scattered about, and the whole scene was such that no pen can, or ever will describe it. I have seen many fields after severe conflicts, but no where have I seen anything half so ghastly. I returned to my company and said to old man Thomas Carroll, a private in the com- pany, who was frying meat at the fire, “You would have saved rations by going with me, for I will have no more appe- 54 Nortu Carorina Troops, 1861-65. tite for a week.” On the 19th our corps marched in the af: ternoon around the enemy’s right, crossed one of the prongs of the Mattapony River, and attacked the enemy on his right flank and rear. We carried no artillery, and, as it happened, that which we had hoped would be a successful surprise to the enemy turned out to be a desperate and unsuccessful battle. We found a large body of fresh troops coming up as re- inforcements from Fredericksburg. We attacked them. The engagement began perhaps two hours by sun and lasted until in the night, and under cover of darkness our corps returned to its former position. In this engagement our regiment suf- fered severely. The Colonel of our regiment, the brave Samuel H. Boyd, was killed while leading a charge. My own company came out of the fight with not an officer nor non-commissioned officer left. In this last charge the writer received a severe wound from which he has never entirely re- covered. The next day the armies commenced a movement toward Richmond, confronting each other and fighting almost daily, which finally culminated in the great battle of Cold Harbor, 3 June, in which battle the enemy received awful punishment, and our regiment again suffered severely. While this battle was raging, I was lying helpless in the Win- der Hospital in Richmond, listening to the roar of the guns. After nightfall the wounded began to arrive from the field. I remember how the wounded in my ward lay upon their beds and inquired, as the wounded were brought in from their companies and regiments, as to the result of the battle and as to friends engaged. There I first learned of the death of Major Smith. The ward masters and nurses were prin- cipally composed of disabled men, assigned to light duty. I remember that about 10 o’clock that night, a man was brought in from an ambulance upon a stretcher, and when brought to the light, was found to be the only brother of our ward mas- ter, and mortally wounded. The next morning I learned of the death of a dear friend and school mate, a member of Manly’s Battery, M. F. Cummins. He was shot through the head while mounted on the breastworks, cap in hand, watching the effect of a shell fired from his gun; a brave, gallant fellow. Soon after this battle, the regiment was sent Forty-FirtH REGIMENT. 55 to join General Early, and with his command marched down the Valley, crossing the Potomac about 5 or 6 July, and had a severe engagement with the enemy’s forces, commanded by General Lew Wallace, near Monocacy Junction. The regi- ment marched from there to the suburbs of Washington and lay there for a day or two drinking water from the spring of Hon. Montgomery Blair, and, as the boys afterwards told me, they interfered with the milk and butter in his spring house, but this is hearsay and therefore not evidence. On 14 July the command recrossed the Potomac with quite a number of ‘prisoners and camped about Martinsburg and Winchester for some time, occasionally skirmishing with the enemy until 19 September, when Sheridan advanced with an overwhelming force and attacked Early’s Corps, driving it from the field. In this battle our division lost its com- mander, General R. E. Rodes. He was a superb officer and beloved by every man in his division. The army retreated to Fisher’s Hill, where it was again attacked on 22 Septem- ber, both of its flanks turned, resulting in a disastrous rout. On this occasion, as I was afterwards informed by the men of my regiment, the regiment held a position across the turn- pike, which it maintained after the troops both on the right and left had fallen back, and retired in good order but not till it became apparent that to remain longer would result in its capture. The courage and fortitude of the regiment on this disastrous day served the purpose of holding back the enemy and covering the retreat of the army. It was on this occa- sion that Colonel John R. Winston, coming up the pike with his regiment in the rear of the retreating army, was accosted by one of his soldiers, who was lying on the roadside disabled by a wound, and who pleaded with his Colonel not to leave him to fall into the hands of the enemy. He rode to where he was lying, reached down and took him by the hand, pulled him to his feet, removed his own foot from the stirrup of his saddle, assisted the soldier in placing his foot in the empty stirrup, lifted him into his lap and brought him off the field. The army fell back to Cedar Creek, where it remained until 19 October. On the night of the 18th the regiment participated in the flank movement which resulted in the 56 NortH Carortina Troops, 1861-’65. rout of Sheridan’s army in the early morning of the 19th, which splendid victory in the early morning was turned into a disgraceful defeat later in the day, through the inexcusable blunder of some one. This ended Early’s campaign in the Valley. Later in the fall the brigade returned to Lee’s army and took a position in the line engaged in the defense of Pe- tersburg. Here it remained through the winter of 1864 and 1865 in the trenches, almost continually under fire. The regiment had suffered severely during the Valley cam- paign and by the spring of 1865 had become a mere skeleton. During the month of March, the regiment occupied a posi- tion a little to the right of Petersburg and just to the left of Fort Mahone and near the Crater. Just in front of the left of the regiment stood Fort Steadman which the boys called Fort “Hell,” a powerful earthwork of the enemy. On the night of 25 March, the regiment participated in an — assault upon Fort Steadman directed by General Gordon, and again suffered severely. Hence Proctor, a private in my company, was one of the skirmishers who first entered the fort about daybreak. Inside of the fort bomb proofs were occupied by officers and men. Hence was a fine soldier, full of fight and fun. He poked his head into one of these bomb proofs, and called out with ugly words, to give emphasis to his command, “Come out of there. I know you are in there.” He wore long hair. An officer, startled by this unexpected command, sprang out of his berth in his night clothes, snatched his saber from its scabbard, seized Hence by the foretop and commenced to slash him about the head with his saber. Hence backed out of the bomb proof, the officer con- tinuing his hold, coming out with him. On getting outside in the open, the fight became an unequal one. Hence’s fixed bayonet on the end of his gun while thus held by the hair, was no match for the saber in the hands of his adversary, and but for timely aid from one of his comrades, he would have been quickly overcome. As it was, he came out of the fight with many gashes on his head and face. The assault upon the fort was unsuccessful. Along the line of works we oceupied we had but one man to five or six feet, an ordinary skirmish line. On the morn- Fortry-Firrn REGIMENT. 57 ing of 2 April, just before daylight, the enemy advanced upon our works in massed columns; brushed aside thechevaux de frise, cutting the chains that linked the parts together with axes, and poured over the line occupied by a part of Battle’s and a part of our brigade. Then commenced a struggle which, to my mind, was the most desperate of all the war, and which lasted until into the night. Our main line of works stood about four feet high, and was very strong. In the rear of, and at right angles with the line, had been built traverses, made by building log pens about five feet high and filling them with earth. They extended back perhaps forty or fifty feet. The purpose of these traverses was to protect the men, standing in line, from the enfilading artillery fire from Fort Steadman away to our left. There was just room enough between the end of these traverses and the main line for a man to pass. When the enemy broke over the line they filled the spaces between these traverses, the traverses being about 200 feet apart. About 200 yards in the rear of this line had been placed batteries of heavy howitzers, which, up to this time, had been masked to conceal them from the en- my. As these traverses filled, with the Federal troops, these batteries in the rear opened upon them with grape and can- ister. Major-General Bryan Grimes commanded our divis- ion, and I need not say that at this perilous moment he was with the men at the point of greatest danger, for he was always at such places. All day long the men of this division fought between these traverses, slowly yielding one after an- other when compelled to do so by overwhelming forces. The fire from the enemy’s artillery up and down the line was concentrated on our struggling troops. Huge mortar shells, 12 inches in diameter, came plunging down, sometimes exploding between these traverses and some- times burying themselves in the earth and harmlessly burst- ing six feet under ground. Long before noon all of our bat- teries had been silenced, and the conflict on our side was maintained by infantry alone. I saw the men of my regi- ment load their guns behind the traverses, climb to the top, fire down into the ranks of the enemy, roll off and reload and repeat the same throughout the day. While in the midst of 58 NortH Carortina Troops, 1861-’65, this din of battle, time after time they would send up the old time defiant rebel yell. Late in the evening, I asked Matt. Secrest, of my company, whose cheeks from the corner of his mouth to his ears were almost black as lampblack from the frequent tearing of cartridges, how many rounds he thought he had fired. His answer was: “I know from the number of times I have replenished my supply of cartridges that I have fired more than 200 rounds.” It was a matter of surprise to us during the day that we did not receive reinforcements. We did not know that our lines were broken throughout their length and that every sol- dier in the army of General Lee was doing five men’s work, but it was a fact. In the afternoon, the Petersburg battalion of Junior Reserves, composed of boys without beard, were sent to our assistance and fought like veterans. At last, night came, and under cover of darkness the army that had been so long engaged in defending the gallant little city, retired from its lines crossed the Appomattox and started on the long re- treat which ended at Appomattox Court House. If General Grant had succeeded in successfully breaking through our lines at Fort Mahone, he would have cut the army in two, and the war would have ended at Petersburg instead of Ap- pomattox Court House. I have recently been along the lines at Petersburg, and it now seems to me a mystery how those lines were maintained so long with so few defenders. The rest of my story is short. We fell back to Amelia Court House on the old Richmond & Danville road, where we expected to draw rations. It is hard to imagine our disap- pointment when we ascertained at this point that by some cruel mistake, the train loaded with provisions for our sus- tenance had gone through to Richmond and was in the hands of the enemy. On 6 April, we started toward Lynchburg. Shortly after sunrise we were attacked by Sheridan on our left flank, and all day long we retreated and fought and fought and retreated, arriving at Farmville after night, leaving thousands of pris- oners in the hands of the enemy. We continued our retreat on the 7th and 8th with little fighting. On the night of the 8th we camped in the woods near the village of Appomattox, and Forty-Firra REGIMENT. 59 before day the next morning again started on the march to- ward Lynchburg. Our division, commanded by General Grimes, marched up the red ‘road through the little village, passed the Court House and halted and formed a line of bat- tle just behind the crest of a ridge that lay at right angles with the road. As soon as the line was established, the division was ordered forward in line of battle, no enemy in sight. As we reached the top of the hill, we were greeted with a fire of artillery and infantry. We did just what we had always done before; raised a shout and made a dash at Sheridan’s line. The line was broken, of course, and his troops driven from the field. The division was halted and the men lay down to rest awaiting further orders. It was a supreme moment, and the fate of that division rested with General Lee, the man, who was almost worshipped by his sol- diers. It was for him to say whether the conflict should there end or whether the remnant of his army should close the last scene of the mighty drama, by submitting to annihi- lation. In the kindness of his great heart, he determined that his soldiers had done enough, and he yielded to “over- whelming numbers and resources.” During the seven days’ retreat many of the regiments of that army had not eaten what was sufficient for one full day’s rations. The ceremo- nies and capitulation having ended, the men returned to their homes. The course pursued by these scarred veterans during years following that surrender, in helping to build up waste places and establish stable government, in the Southern States; is a part of the country’s history, and is as glorious as were their actions on the field. I venture to say that the conduct of the Confederate soldiers since the war, in submit- ting to its results, in bearing the burdens of taxation to raise enormous sums of money, with which to pay pensions to their old enemies, and all without scarcely a murmur, finds no parallel in the history of the human race. The foregoing sketch has been written from time to time, between pressing professional engagements. I greatly re- gret that it had not been written years ago, while facts might have been furnished by the actors, most of whom are now dead. 60 NortH Carorina Troops, 1861-’65. I trust I may be permitted to say that my name does not appear, as Second Sergeant of Company K, in the Roster, published some years since, while the name of C. B. Mabson, Second Sergeant, does. Some people do not believe in bad luck. I do. Cyrus B. Watson. Winston, N. C., 9 April, 1901. NOTE. On 19 May, 1901, I attended the unveiling of a monument by the survivors of the First Regiment Massachusetts Heavy Artillery, on the battle field of 19 May, 1864, the thirty-sev- enth anniversary of the battle. I here met about sixty-five of the said survivors, some of them attended by wives and daugh- ters. I spent a day or two with them and at their request took part in the ceremonies and delivered a short address. This regiment fought immediately in front of the Forth-fifth North Carolina, and the conflict was bloody. The monu- ment bears the following inscription: Piper IN COMMEMORATION OF THE DEEDS OF THE FIRST REGIMENT HEAVY ARTILLERY, MASSACHUSETTS VOLUNTEERS. Three hundred and ninety-eight of whose members fell with- in an hour around this spot during an action, May 19th, 1864, between a division of the Union Army commanded by General Tyler, and a corps of the Confederate forces under General Ewell. Erected by the survivors of the Regiment. 1901.” Together with these gallant men of New England I went over every part of the field and was surprised to find how familiar the fields, woods and houses appeared. I also went into the Bloody Angle about a mile distant, and had no difficulty in finding the places where the regiment fought for days and nights. The fortifications are pre- served without change all round the horse shoe. The old ee OH Rf EMPRESS CAE NCEE NTT TE STC IP ET ETE EI A Forty-Firra REGIMENT. 61 McCool house is just as it was thirty-seven years ago, the weatherboards perforated with bullets; the Harrison house almost ready to fall down from neglect; the trees that suffer- ed during the battles are mostly down or dead, yet quite a number living, with marks of bullets and shells healed over, but plainly visible. There is considerable growth of young- er pine trees. I brought away three blocks from a dead pine, with bullets embedded in two and a grape shot in another, which lies almost at the spot where the brave General Daniel fell. Another section from the preserved heart of the dead pine, too large for me to bring away, had nine bullets in it, partly concealed by the wood that had grown around them in the effort of the tree to outlive its injuries; many of the wounded trees seem to have recently died. It seems that after the armies left this dreadful angle, the dead of both ar- mies were buried in shallow graves, or rather covered with earth, and the ground in the pine woods along these trenches plainly shows where the remains had since been removed. The survivors of Daniel’s brigade should erect a monument on the spot where he fell. C. B. Watson. 8 June, 1901. FORTY-SIXTH REGIMENT. . W.L. Saunders, Colonel. 4. Robt. Preston Troy, Captain, Co. G. . A.C. MeAll ster, Lieut.-Colonel, 5. J. Kk. Heflin, Captain, Co. E. . R.A. Bost, Captain, Co. K. 6. O. W. Carr, Captain, Co. G. Adolphus Theodorus Bost, Captain, Co. K. Sp tor reine erage Seibert eet tine a Te FORTY-SIXTH REGIMENT. By J. M. WADDILL, Seconp Lrevrenant, Company B. Well may North Carolina be proud of the part taken by her sons in the war between the States—proud of the large number of full regiments furnished, and of the promptness and willingness with which they were kept full, as shot, shell and saber thinned their ranks; proud of their gallantry on the battle field, of their patient endurance in camp and on the march; of their steadiness and reliability under all cir- cumstances. Truly she has good cause to be proud of her sons. But of the long list of gallant regiments which march- ed away from her soil, none shed greater luster on the mother State than the Forty-sixth (Infantry) the subject of this sketch. Others may have been as brave, others as patient and true, but few, if any, united all these virtues, which, combined with the perfect harmony prevailing among its officers and men all through those bloody years, entitle it to a topmost place in the record of the many faithful ones. The writer (a boy in the early 60’s) has little more than memory to rely on in outlining the experiences of his regi- ment. A third of a century casts a mist of uncertainty about even these historic events of the long ago, which is his apology for any errors as to dates, or other inaccuracies which may appear, Promoted to the line from the Quartermaster’s Depart- ment after much of the history of the Forty-sixth was made, he gives, prior to that event, the story as heard from partici- pants, not having been an eye-witness of some of the facts nar- rated. The many acts of individual gallantry, then so brilliant and conspicuous, have in large measure, faded from his mem- ory, leaving but a shadowy recollection of a group of heroes, 64 Norra Carona Troops, 1861-65. bound together as a band of brothers, vieing with eath other on the battlefield, affectionately helping each other on the march and in camp, or tenderly caring for each other in the hospital. The memory, indistinct though it be, of the daily, hourly sacrifices of these gallant ones brings even now the tears to his eyes as he recalls how, on the weary march, the last crust or the blood warm contents of the canteen were divided with those less fortunate—how, in the winter, on the bleak hill- sides of Virginia, those begrimed, unkempt knights sat in the blinding smoke about the camp fires, all through the long nights, lest if they lay on the threadbare blankets they should be frozen at reveille—and above all, how those thin, grey lines marched gallantly to their death in unbroken, unwavering ranks, closing up the gaps made by shot and shell, as they rushed onward to their graves. Grand and glorious record is that of the hosts of the South which emblazons the page of history with a brilliancy sur- passed only by that bloodless, but no less heroic battle of life, when returned to their blasted homes, they began the struggle for bread and raiment for loved ones, absolutely empty handed. What success has crowned their efforts is best illustrated in the well-filled barns, the numberless tall factory chimneys, and the busy marts of numerous populous cities all over the once Southern Confederacy. ORGANIZATION OF THE REGIMENT. The Forty-sixth North Carolina Infantry had its birth in March, 1862, at Camp Mangum, a camp of rendezvous and instruction four miles from Raleigh, and was composed of ten companies, as follows: Comrany A—From Robeson County—Captain, R. M. Norment. Company B—From Rowan and Burke—Captain, W. L. Saunders. Company C—From Warren—Captain W. A. Jenkins. Company D—From Richmond—Captain, Calvin Stewart. Company E—F rom Granville—Captain, R. J. Mitchell. Forty-S1xtH REGIMENT. 65 Company F—F rom Randolph—Captain, A. C. McAlister. Comeany G—From Randolph—Captain, R. P. Troy. Company H—From Moore—Captain, N. McK. McNeill. Company I—From Sampson—Captain, Owen Holmes. Company K—F'rom Catawba—Captain, A. T. Bost. The organization of the field and staff was as follows: E. D. Haut, Colonel, Wilmington. W. A. Jenxins, Lieutenant-Colonel, Warrenton. R. J. Mircenett, Major, Oxford. S. T. Grenn, Surgeon, Warren county. V. O. THompson, Assistant Surgeon, Warren county. J. A. Marsu, Quartermaster, Randolph county. G. Hotmes, Commissary, Sampson county. Ricwarp Matrerr, Adjutant, Cumberland county. T. S. Troy, Sergeant-Major, Randolph county. J. M. Wappitt, Quartermaster Sergeant, Warrenton. O. P. Sueti, Commissary Sergeant, Warrenton. T. C. Hussey, Hospital Steward, Missouri. The changes occurring in the composition of the field and staff from the organization until the final end at Appomattox were as follows: Restenations—Colonel E. D. Hall, November, 1863; Lieutenant-Colonel W. A. Jenkins, August, 1863; Major R. J. Mitchell, June, 1862; S. T. Green, Surgeon, ———; J. A. Marsh, Quartermaster, March, 1864; Major R. M. Norment, 11 September, 1862. Dratus—Lieutenant Richard Mallett, killed August, 1863. Promotrons—Captain W. L. Saunders, Company B, to be Major, 1 October, 1862; to be Lieutenant-Colonel, 1 Janu- ary, 1863; to be Colonel, 1 January, 1864; Captain R. M. Norment, Company A, to be Major, 4 August, 1862; Cap- tain A, C. McAlister, Company F, to be Major, 1 January, 1864; to be Lieutenant-Colonel about June, 1863; Captain N. McK. MeNeill, Company H, to be Major, 18 March, 1864; Surgeon Jenkins, of Charleston, S. C. appointed sur- geon upon the resignation of Surgeon 8. T. Green; Sergeant- 5 66 Norta Carotina Troops, 1861-’65. Major T. S. Troy, to be Second Lieutenant of Company Fs succeeded by T. W. Wright, of Wilmington ; Quartermaster- Sergeant, J. M. Waddill, to be Second Lieutenant Company B. September, 1864. For a few weeks after its organization the regiment re- mained at Camp Mangum, receiving instruction in the art of war at the hands of sundry drill masters, removing thence to Goldsboro, N. ©., when after a stay of a few weeks it was hurried to Richmond, Va., arriving there on the day of the battle of Seven Pines. Near Richmond the Forty-sixth was brigaded with the following commands, under Brigadier-General J. G. Walker, as follows: Twenty-seventh North Carolina Regiment, Forty-eighth North Carolina Regiment, Third Arkansas Reg- iment, Thirtieth Virginia Regiment, Second Georgia Bat- talion, Cooper’s Battery of Artillery. Previous to the Seven Days battles the regiment was sta- tioned at Drewry’s Bluff in support of the batteries at that place, when it was recalled to Richmond and sent to strengthen the army already engaged in the struggle with McClellan, which resulted in that officer’s now historic “Change of Base.” During these trying days the regiment was but little under fire, being usually in reserve, though it sustained a few cas- ualties at Malvern Hill from the shells of the gunboats in the river. Pending the removal of the Federal army to its new field of operations in Maryland, the Forty-sixth occupied various positions around Richmond, mainly at Hanover Junction. The larger portion of the Confederate army had proceeded northward before marching orders were received to follow, and thus was lost the opportunity of a participation in the brilliant victory at Second Manassas. Following the main body, the regiment marched toward Rapidan Station, where it bivouacked for some days—thence on toward Culpepper, encamping on the battlefield of Cedar Run; thence on to Warrenton, passing over the field of Sec- ond Manassas, over which lay scattered hundreds of dead bodies, rotting in the sun—thence to Leesburg and beyond, os et te gianni acon te natin ea tH serene Wahu rete ety a a Forty-StxtH REGIMENT. 67 crossing the Potomac at “The Upper Ford” to the music of “My Maryland” from hundreds of soldiers’ throats. At Buckeyetown, Md., a halt was made, at which place the tired and footsore men rested for three days, moving thence to Frederick City, Md. Thence the regiment moved at night, in a southeasterly direction, for the destruction of something in the nature of an acqueduct or canal lock (the Monoeacy Bridge), but exactly what it was, few in the regi- ment knew, as the night was pitch dark and the country totally unknown. Nothing was accomplished, however, and at dawn a hur- ried movement southward, was begun, continuing all day and far into the succeeding night, when the Potomac was again crossed at a ford near Point-of-Rocks just before day- light. This ford will ever be remembered as one of the many - impossibilities ( ?) triumphed over by Lee’s foot cavalry. The chill of the water, the multitude of boulders which lit- erally covered the bottom of the river, coupled with the depth of the stream (which came to the shouldersof the shorter men) all served to impress this bit of experience indelibly upon the memories of those who took that early morning dip. Here, in the early gray of the dawn, by some mistake, the Forty-sixth received a volley from one of General Ransom’s regiments, resulting in a few minor casualties. Having rested for a day on the Virginia shore, line of march was taken up for Harper’s Ferry, where the regiment took part in the operations, resulting in the surrender of that stronghold with 11,000 prisoners, with slight loss to the Con- federates. From Harper’s Ferry the command moved to Shepherds- town, Va., arriving on 16 September, crossed immediately over into Maryland and was once more united with the Army of Northern Virginia. In the great battle of the 17th, near Sharpsburg, Md., the Forty-sixth bore a conspicuous part, calling forth from the division commander especial mention of its gallant colonel and staff for distinguished bravery and coolness under fire, as well as for the line, which received the shock of battle like veterans of an hundred fields. 68 Nortu Carotina Troops, 1861-65. It was said by an eye-witness of one of the charges of the Forty-sixth, in which a force of the enemy was driven from its position and his guns captured, that “he hoped for their own sakes that the Forty-sixth North Carolina would soon learn the difference between the deliberation of a dress parade and a charge over an open field in the face of largely supe- rior numbers.” During the day the regiment occupied sev- eral different positions of importance and great danger, in which on every occasion it exhibited that steadiness and cool- ness which was to characterize its record all through the eventful years to follow. Space allotted to this sketch for- bids details of this or other engagements in which the regi- ment participated. The losses for the day aggregated about eighty, being fully one-fourth of the number in line. It is proper to explain, in view of the small number of men in line at Sharpsburg, that this was the first foreed march under- taken by the regiment, and in the mad rush from Harper’s Ferry to Sharpsburg, many of the men were physically une- qual to the task and fell by the wayside from exhaustion, re- joining the regiment, some during the engagement, others coming up during the next two or three days. The Potomae was again crossed on the night of 18 Septem- ber with the army in perfect order, and position taken up near Martinsburg, where for several days the men were engaged in destroying railway tracks and bridges in that vicinity. The next stop of importance was at Winchester, where a stay of two or three weeks was made. Here, in this then land of plenty, the men revelled in the best of fresh beef, vegeta- bles, fruits, not forgetting the honey, needing nothing for the stomach’s sake, save “salt,” which commanded a price near its weight in gold. A short time after Sharpsburg General J. G. Walker, who had commanded the brigade, was promoted to a division in the West, and Brigadier-General John R. Cooke was assigned to the command and held this position to the close of the war. The men of the Forty-sixth parted with General Walker with unusual regret, having learned, in the brief period in which he commanded the brigade, to regard him with the SAS ILLid okt caadehie Taian eanEe i inlet kibiadiaie BSR erty Gi prem ioe an ore Forty-S1xtH REGIMENT. 69 highest esteem, for his care of the force under his command, as well as for his courage and coolness under the most trying conditions. General Cooke assumed command of the brigade almost a stranger to the men of the Forty-sixth, and many a doubt was expressed as to the ability of “that kid” (as he was at first called) to handle the brigade, being almost boyish in his appearance. A year or less thereafter all doubts had vanished, for “that kid” had proven his ability on many occasions. It is doubt- ful if any general officer in the army, with the exception of Lee and Jackson, was more beloved by the men of his com- mand than was John R. Cooke. Young, brave, generous and kindly in his dealings with officers and men, there ever ex- isted the strongest ties between commander and men, which lasted to the end. No braver cavalier ever rode to death than General Cooke. From Winchester the next move was down the valley and through Ashby’s Gap, encamping for several days at Upper- ville, on the top of the Blue Ridge. From Upperville, on 31 October, the command moved in the direction of Culpepper Court House, stopping for a brief rest at Orleans. Marching by easy stages, pausing here and there for a day or two, the regiment made its way to Fredericksburg, arriv- ing in front of that place 22 November. The last five days was a forced march in a continuous downpour of rain. The experiences of the men on this march across Virginia were very severe—poorly clad, many barefooted—iittle or no camp equipage and with an almost unprecedented spell of bad weather, all conspired to the utterance of some bad lan- guage, which history does not require should be reproduced literally. From 22 March to 11 December the regiment remained in camp two or three miles from Fredericksburg, when it took position at the foot of the heights fronting the little city, and immediately behind the stone wall on Marye’s Heights. Here it awaited the attack of Burnside, and bore a full share in that historic slaughter. In comparative security, 70 NortH Carotina Troops, 1861-’65. protected by the wall about breast high, all day long it shot down the brave men who charged again and again across the level plain in front, vainly yet most gallantly striving to ac eomplish an impossibility. The loss in the regiment in killed and wounded during the day was seventy-one. Among the wounded was Colonel W. L. Saunders, shot by a minie ball through the mouth. It was related by those near the Colonel, that during a lull in the firing, he was enjoying a hearty laugh at some remark when the minie entered the wide open mouth, making its exit through the cheek. It was said to have been the most abruptly ended laugh heard during the war. Among the lamented dead in this engagement was Lieu- tenant Samuel P. Weir, a young officer of great promise—a gentleman and a Christian. The command remained in front of Fredericksburg until 3 January, 1863, when orders were received to move to a new camp ground, a mile away, which had been carefully pre- pared the day before. Accordingly, the men moved the next morning loaded down with rude benches, tables, tubs, ete.—such accumulation of conveniencies as come, no one knows how, in a camp of some days. Instead of moving a mile, as was expected, the next stop with any semblance of permanency was at Holly Shelter near Wilmington, N. C., which found the men in much lighter marching order, having laid aside their burdens of benches, buckets, tables, ete. Holly Shelter proved a haven of repose after the Virginia campaign. ‘Some weeks were spent in this vicinity, the time being divided between Holly Shelter, Burgaw and Wilmington. From this agreeable stay the regiment was called to Charleston, S. C., on 8 April, where a stay of a few days was made at the “Four Mile House,” whence the command moved to Poeataligo, S. C., a camp dubbed by the regimental wit as “The Devil’s Misery Hole.” Insects in millions invaded the camp by day and night, developing a biting and stinging power hitherto unknown to the up-country men composing the regiment. Rations were scarce and Commissary Sergeant Shell made Forty-StxtH REGIMENT. gGs affidavit before Sergeant-Major Troy that “thirteen typical South Carolina cattle yielded only eleven hundred pounds of blue beef.” With shouts of joy, the regiment bade adieu to Pocataligo about 20 April, proceeding to Topsail Sound, near Wilming- ton, where the usual army ration was totally disregarded for the luscious oyster, to be had in the sound for the getting. 8 May camp was broken and the regiment moved to Goldsboro, from whence it took a bloodless part in the Kin- ston campaign. 6 June the command left North Carolina for Virginia, where it was stationed near Hanover Junction. Various camps were occupied near Richmond, the brigade being stationed here for the protection of the city, while the main army marched to Gettysburg. Nothing of interest occurred here except a most brilliant engagement at South Anna bridge, between Company B, of the Forty-sixth, supporting a battery, and a force of Union cavalry, about 6 July, in which that company covered itself with glory. Thirty-three fresh graves were counted on the Federal position of the engagement. Loss in Com- pany B, four killed and ten wounded. Late in July, 1863, found the regiment near Fredericks- burg, where it remained until 30 August. During this time the death of Adjutant Mallett, at the hands of deserters from another regiment, whom he was endeavoring to arrest, cast a gloom over the entire regiment. This gallant young officer had endeared himself to every member of the regiment by his excellent bearing in the field, as well as the genial -good nature manifested in his daily duties in camp. A detail under Lieutenant Mallett had been sent in pursuit of the party of deserters. By some means he became separated from most of his small force and coming up with the refugees he, with his usual fearlessness, rode up to them, demanding their surrender, when one of the party shot the noble fellow dead. 1 September, 1863, the regiment bade a final adieu to Fredericksburg, proceeding by the way of Guinea’s Station to Taylorsville, where it remained some days, when on 25 Sep- FORTY-SIXTH REGIMENT. 1. Thomas Troy, Lieutenant, Co. G. 3. W.C. Bain, Sergeant, Co. G 2. Henry C. Latta, 2d Lieut., Co. E. (Killed at Petersburg, Nov. 12, 1864.) 5 Fda Sky ooke Siete TZ NortH Carorttna Troops, 1861-’65. tember orders were received to repair to Gordonsville, where a quiet sojourn was had until 9 October, removing on that day to Madison Court House, this being the first day’s march in the fatal flank movement to Bristoe. On this date Cooke’s brigade (now composed of North Carolina regiments, as fol- lows, Fifteenth, Twenty-seventh, Forty-sixth, Forty-eighth and Fifty-fifth) was attached to General Harry Heth’s Divis- ion, and was thus attached until the close. The Division was composed of following brigades: Cooke’s North Carolina, Kirkland’s North Carolina, Davis’ Mississippi, Archer’s Tennessee, Walker’s Virginia. Heth’s Division formed a part of A. P. Hill’s Corps, composed of the divisions of Heth, Wilcox and Anderson. From 9 to 14 October the command made a series of most difficult marches over the ridges and across the rapid run- ning streams which characterize the foothills of the Blue Ridge—in the effort to reach Manassas ahead of Meade, who was being pressed toward that point by General Lee. Much of the distance was covered at night, over such roads as language fails to describe. On the morning of 14 October, Cooke’s Brigade took the advance and in the afternoon struck the Union forces in a strong position behind the railway embankment at Bristoe Station, with a number of field guns on the eminence in the rear. Before any support came up General Cooke, under orders, immediately attacked with grcat gallantry. In the charge made by this devoted brigade, the gallant Cooke fell, shot in the forehead, when the command devolved on Colonel E. D. Hall, of the Forty-sixth. The unequal struggle was waged, with no result, save the loss of valuable lives ; indeed a disaster was only averted by a rapid change of front by the Forty-sixth under Colonel Hall’s immediate lead by which the enemy’s left flank movement was checked. This movement, made under a heavy fire from both infantry and artillery, elicited great praise, and added new laurels to the record of the Forty-sixth for steadiness and deliberation. The effort to dislodge the enemy from his posi- tion proving futile, the command was withdrawn in good or- is icant clita a SEITE IOS IE EH NE ANC TI SSRIN TNE BMT AMF at PINE BPTI ISITE 8 SMD Forty-StxtH REGIMENT. io der, out of rifle shot, which position it held until the next morning, by which time the enemy had disappeared. It was said that General Lee most severely criticised Gen- eral A. P. Hill for this blunder—that of sending a force of only two small brigades (Cooke’s and Kirkland’s) against overwhelming odds strongly intrenched, with ten or twelve regiments in reserve, who never fired a gun. Such a course was then, and is yet unaccountable, on the part of a command- ing officer of undeniable ability. ‘Tn this unfortunate affair the Forty-sixth had about sixty easualties—the configuration of the ground over which it fought only saving it from a much severer loss. On 18 October the command crossed the Rappahannock on pontoons, which were necessary, the river being much swollen, and went into what was at the time supposed to be winter quarters. : a About this time the Forty-sixth lost its brilliant Colonel, E. D. Hall, who resigned to accept a civil office in North Car- olina. Col. Hall had brought the regiment up to a high stand- ard in every respect—a brave man, a good disciplinarian, the service lost, in his resignation, a most valuable and efficient officer—and it was with much regret that his regiment bade him farewell. On the hillside, near the Rapidan, huts were built and the men proceeded to make themselves comforta- ble, but the hope of a winter’s rest was rudely dissipated by being suddenly ordered, on 8 November, to a “sec giaen two miles from Culpepper Court House to oppose Meade’s threat- ened advance, who had already captured a large portion of Hoke’s and Hayes’ Brigades. Expectations of a general en- gagement were not realized, and 12 November found the Forty-sixth in camp near Rapidan Station, on the south bank of the river, from which on 27 of November it again moved to confront Meade at Mine Run. Here the army entrenched and awaited the attack, which never came. . The artillery was at times engaged, and there were a few casualties in the brigade, but no loss in the Forty-sixth. : From this date until 8 February, 1864, the regiment oc- cupied its winter quarters near Rapidan, the monotony varied 74 NortH Carorina Troops, 1861-—"65. by one or two bloodless and brief expeditions to the left wing of the army, caused by Federal cavalry demonstrations. On 8 February, new quarters near Orange Court House having been constructed, the command again moved. This camp was the best yet occupied, in a_ well-wooded and watered section, and the severe winter of 1863-’64—what re- mained of it—was spent here in comparative comfort. The monotony here was unbroken by any event worth re- cording save possibly the great battle of “The Snow,” which took place on 23 March, the snow being about fifteen inches deep and is thus chronicled. On the morning of this eventful day, the Twenty-seventh North Carolina challenged to mortal combat_the Forty-sixth North Carolina. As the two regi- ments were getting into position, a long line of gray skir- mishers from the direction of Kirkland’s camp announced the fact that Cooke’s command was to defend itself from the onslaught of that gallant brigade. Hastily sending word to the other Cooke regiments to come to the support, the Twen- ty-seventh and Forty-sixth rushed upon Kirkland. For an hour the fight raged furiously, ending in the utter rout of the brave Kirklandites who were driven pell mell out of their quarters, the victors appropriating to their own use and behoof all the cooking utensils to be found therein. That evening orders were issued to company commanders to see that all such utensils were promptly returned. Diligent search was made, but as every man found in pos- session of a cooking vessel vowed that “he had owned it for many months,” it is doubtful if a single article was ever re- turned. The Kirkland men being dissatisfied, sent a formal chal- lenge to Cooke, for a “settlement” the next day, which was had in a ceremonious way in presence of an jiemetine crowd of onlookers, including a number of general officers with their staffs from other commands. The result was disastrous in the extreme, to Cooke’s com- mand, which was utterly routed, losing nearly one-half its of- ficers and men as prisoners of war, who were confined and informed that they would be detained until the “skillets” were produced, but the approach of night and the increasin cold frustrated this purpose and all hands returned to har Piece tin mle Reis merits eet “Saree RAIA erty eB me RON RCE A a ee ees Forry-S1xtH REGIMENT. 15 huts, good friends. A number of minor casualties resulted from this wholesale fun, but only one of a serious nature. On 30 March, Governor Z. B. Vance addressed the brigade, closing with a series of anecdotes, which sent the men to their quarters in excellent good humor. It was observed that the Governor did not once allude to Holden and his adherents, these being the then absorbing topics in North Carolina. The months of March and April witnessed a series of re- vivals of religion throughout the army. It was hoped that the Forty-sixth derived great and lasting good from these meetings, more to be prized than any earthly blessing. 1 May found the regiment with comparatively full ranks, and by the restored health of the sick and wounded, number- ing over 500 strong. The efficient Colonel, W. L. Saunders, who had succeeded Colonel Hall, having lent his best energies during the winter to bring it up toa high state of discipline, it marched away from its comfortable quarters on 4 May, 1864, in better condition than ever to meet the trials and struggles of its last and most terrible campaign. On 5 May, in the dense undergrowth of the “Wilderness,” the Union army was encountered—the Forty-sixth being in line immediately on the plank road, Company B being in the road. The record of that day of butchery has often been written. A butchery pure and simple it was, unrelieved by any of the arts of war in which the exercise of military skill and tact robs the hour of some of its horrors. It was a mere slugging match in a dense thicket of small growth, where men but a few yards apart fired through the brushwood for hours, ceasing only when exhaustion and night commanded a rest. The fight in General Cooke’s front was opened by the gal- lant Wishart with his skirmishers, who in the dense brush, ran right into the enemy before he knew their whereabouts, receiving a volley at but a few paces distance, which laid low more than half our number, including their fearless com- mander severely wounded. All during that terrible afternoon, the Forty-sixth ‘held its own, now gaining, now losing—resting at night on the ground over which it had fought, surrounded by the dead and wound- 76 Norta Carouina Troops, 1861-’65. ed of both sides. Early on the morning of the 6th, the bat- tle was renewed with increased vigor by the enemy who had received reinforcements during the night, and it was not long before the heavier weight of the Union attack began to slowly press back the decimated Confederate line. Matters were assuming a serious aspect when Longstreet’s Corps, fresh from the west, with Lee at its head, trotted through the weakened line and forming under fire, soon had the ‘enemy checked, driving him back to his original position. The writer had the pleasure of witnessing this glorious seene—the most soul-inspiring sight the imagination can conceive, and one never to be forgotten. The night of the 6th the list of casualties was hastily made up—possibly not accurate—as follows: Forty-sixth North Carolina, killed 39, wounded 251, total 290, out of an effec- tive strength of 540 men. The following were instantly killed: Captain N. N. Fleming, of Company B; Lieutenant George Horah, of Company B; Lieutenant J. A. B. Blue, of Company H; Lieutenant T. S. Troy, of Couey G. Wounded: Colonel W. L. Saunders, Captain A. T. Bost, of Company K; Lieutenant F. M. Wishart, of Com- pany A; Lieutenant T. G. Jenkins, of Company C. After the 6th, Grant’s famous left flank movement began; the Forty-sixth on the front line almost daily until Aap mattox. On 10 May, the regiment was again engaged at Spottsyl- vania Court House, where Cooke’s Brigade made a most bril- liant and successful charge on the enemy’s batteries—loss not heavy, except in Company C, (Captain S. W. Jones) who lost ages it cia wounded. Officers wounded : Captain . W. Jones, of Com ipa ay selon pany ©; Lieutenant Routh, of Com- Again on 12 May was the Forty-sixth engaged—- i slightly. From the 12th to 19th, the _ naa a Git tinuously in line, confronting the enemy—with small fons fa ees lateral movement of both armies eceight em near Mechaniesville, on 28 May, bei sries of ski recount r= , on 28 May, being a series of skir- On 2 and 3 June the entire brigade did some handsome Face accoelsettoaete aetonnctshcirmeam a Forty-SixtH REGIMENT. 77 work near Mechanicsville, receiving the highest encomiums from the Richmond Examiner which was said to have praise only for Virginians. From 3 to 12 June, the Forty-sixth well entrenched, con- fronted the enemy at very close quarters—so close that con- versation could be carried on between the opposing forces. 12 June; the sidelong movement was resumed. 15 June the regiment was engaged in White Oak Swamp for some hours—losing about twenty-five men. Here it was that Lieutenant Robert A. Small, of Company G, met his death. Few nobler spirits “passed over the river” during those ter- rible years than that of Lieutenant Small—a Christian and one of nature’s noblemen. 18 June the command crossed the James river, above Drewry’s Bluff, and occupied a position near Petersburg, in the entrenchments. The line of march of the regiment, from the beginning of the campaign, was as follows: Along the Fredericksburg turnpike to “The Wilderness”—thence to Spottsylvania Court House, Hanover Junction via Brooke turnpike to new Mechanicsville—thence via “Nine Mile Road,” Williams- burg road, Charles City road, Darbytown road, River road, across Drewry’s Bluff pontoon bridge to the Richmond and Petersburg turnpike, thence to Petersburg—a path marked at almost every step with blood. From 19 June to 22 August, the regiment occupied various positions on the front lines near Petersburg, being moved hither and thither as emergency required. 22 August the Forty-sixth took part in a brilliant affair, on the extreme right of the lines, on the Weldon Railway, driving from their works two lines of the enemy, but was checked in its mad rush at the third line by a withering fire of grape and canister—under which a number of gallant spirits sank to rise no more, among others Captain L. Bran- son, Company F, shot through the body by a grape shot. 25 August, one of the most desperate actions of the year was fought at Reams Station, mainly by Cooke’s and Kirk- land’s Brigades. The enemy was strongly fortified with a quantity of artillery. Two brigades of Wilcox’s Division had 78 Norra Carotina Troops, 1861-65. failed to drive them, when Cooke’s and Kirkland’s were sent forward, and in a most terrific storm of thunder and light- ning, steadily advanced over the field, facing a deadly fire and with a yell carried everything before them, capturing seven stands of colors, nine guns, 2,100 prisoners and a large quatity of camp equipage. The bayonet was freely used in this affair, and Lieutenant- Colonel A. ©. MeAlister distinguished himself by his daring in leading the regiment to the muzzles of the cannon. Loss in the Forty-sixth, seventy-three killed and wounded. Among the wounded were Captain H. R. KeKinney, of Com- pany A; Captain A. T. Bost, of Company K; Captain Troy. ve oo. G : Lieutenant T. R. Price, of Company O; 1eutenant M. N. Smyer shi graven atone: te eyes shot out); Lieutenant After Reams Station the regiment returned to the lines around Petersburg, occupying different positions until De- cember, when winter quarters were built on Hatcher’s Run near Burgess’ mill, about ten miles from Petersburg and ive mediately in front of the enemy. _ About 7 December took place the famous Bellfeld expedi- tion, noted for the suffering endured by the men from cold and exposure, which continued for five days. From 7 December to 4 February the Forty-sixth re- mained in winter quarters, with little to vary the monotony. <8 February, 1865, took place the affair at Hatcher’s Run rnleioae ee Dy yore was engaged, with some loss, ames — emg Lieutenant J. W. Brock, of Company G, by 27 February Lieutenant-Colonel A. ©. McAlister was de- tached from the regiment and with the writer as Adjutant assumed command of a force of about six hundred zie and was assigned to duty in the counties of Randolph, Chatham Montgomery and Moore, North Carolina, This force was composed of the Seventh North Carolina, Major James G. Harris commanding, and two companies each from the Fif- teenth, Twenty-seventh, F orty-sixth, Forty-eighth and Fitty- fifth North Carolina Regiments, designed for the protecti é of that section from raiding parties of the enemy as sins ? SSE TTY LE ETN LE ee nT etree aaa RET eT LACTIS RP RER MEE HRT: PENT TI ESE Se esate 2°. e mst FEE oR ENG ER CET INT CCT emma ea pence aR Naar am palaces tap » Bispace rg enemy oo Forty-SixtH REGIMENT. 79 ‘preserve order in enforcing the Conscript Act. This force was actively employed until General Johnson’s army arrived near Greensboro, when it was attached to General D. H. Hill’s Division until paroled by General Sherman. An episode of this bit of service was a lively engagement in the streets of Greensboro with a portion of Wheeler’s dis- organized cavalry, which undertook to capture the Govern- ment stores in the warehouses, and incidentally the town gen- erally. The cavalry was driven out, but not without a num- ber of casualties to both sides. By reason of the above mentioned detail service, the writer can give no particulars of the regiment’s experience from Pe- tersburg to Appomattox from personal knowledge. Those whose duties kept them at the front near Petersburg state that the morning when Lee’s lines near Hatcher’s Run were broken, the Forty-sixth, with the balance of Cooke’s Brigade, retired in its usual good order. On the retreat to Appomattox its experiences were those of the army generally, continued fighting and starvation. Ever ready to do its duty, no apparent disaster, however great it seemed, shook its steady column, and up to the su- preme moment at Appomattox its unity was preserved, its men, those whom the bullet and disease had spared, an- swering promptly “here,” when the final roll call was had. At Appomattox the remnant of this band of heroes laid down their arms to take them up no more forever, and the Forty-sixth North Carolina passed into history with not one member who but feels a just pride in its record, upon which rests no blemish. At the surrender the regiment was commanded by Colonel W. L. Saunders. Its strength is not recorded, but the whole Cooke’s Brigade numbered 70 officers and 490 men. Official Records Union and Confederate Armies, Vol. 95, p. 1278. Its torn and tattered battle flag which waved in triumph over many a bloody scene, was never lowered until by order of the immortal Lee it was laid down forever, but not in dis- grace or shame, for about its folds shone the glories of Mal- yern Hill, Harper’s Ferry, Sharpsburg, Fredericksburg, Bris- toe, Wilderness, Spottsylvania, Mechanicsville, Cold Har- 80 NortH Carotina Troops, 1861-65. bor, White Oak Swamp, Petersburg, Reams Station, Davis’ Farm and Hatcher’s Run. Not many remain to tell the story of its bivouaes, marches and battles, its patience and endurance, its hardships and sufferings for three years of hard service Soon none will remain, but its glory is as fadeless as is that of ‘““Lee’s Army,” whose fortunes and misfortunes it shared to the end. OFFICERS OF THE FORTY-SIXTH. (Compiled mainly from memory,) Company A—R. M. Norment, Captain, promoted, succeed- ed by Lieutenant H. R. McKinney, a New Yorker by birth, but a staunch believer in States Rights, who served faithfully to the end, wounded several times. The regiment had no more capable or efficient officer. First Lieutenant Frank M. Wish- art, for many months, was commander of the regimental skir- mish line. (The writer, during the latter months of the war, was intimately associated with Lieutenant Wishart, then Captain of Company B, and testifies to his absolute indiffer- ence to danger and his total ignorance of fear, laughing and joking under fire as in camp, always wanting to “get at ’em.”) He survived the war only to be treacherously murdered by Henry Berry Lowry. Upon the promotion of Lieut. Wishart to Captainey of Company B, his brother, Wellington Wish- art, became First Lieutenant. He is remembered as the most silent man in the regiment, and as brave as he was silent. Sergeant J. H. Freeman was promoted to be Second Lieuten- ant and John Hammond from Ensign. Company B—Captain W. L. Saunders having been ad- vanced to a Majority, Lieutenant N. N. Fleming became Captain and served as such until his death on the field at the Wilderness, when Lieutenant Frank M. Wishart, of Com- pany A, was elected Captain, serving in that capacity until the close. Second Lieutenant George Horah, having been advanced to First Lieutenancy, was instantly killed at the Wilderness. Sergeant W. B. Lowrance was promoted to Second Lieutenant and was transferred to another regiment. James T. Pearson and John J. Stewart were also promoted : to Lieutenant. Quartermaster-Sergeant J. M. Waddill was Forty-StxtH REGIMENT. 81 promoted to be Second Lieutenant, serving as such until sent on detached service under Lieutenant-Colonel A. C. McAlis- ter. Company C—Upon the promotion of Captain W. A. Jen- kins, Lieutenant Stephen W. Jones became Captain, serving gallantly in that capacity until the close. Lieutenants, W. A. J. Nicholson, Samuel M. Southerland, Leon S. Mabry, Thomas R. Price and Thomas G. Jenkins. The latter two were several times wounded in discharge of duty. Company D—Captain Colin Stewart was with his com- pany in the one capacity from the organization to the final ending, and (I think) never received a wound. Daniel Stew- art and S. M. Thomas were successively First Lieutenant, and Hugh Middleton, Malloy Patterson, John A. McPhail and John W. Roper were Second Lieutenants. Company E—Captain R. J. Mitchell having been pro- moted to Major, Lieutenant R. L. Heflin became Captain, and later resigned, being succeeded by Lieutenant Jesse F. Heflin, who served as Captain until the close—a steady, brave, capable officer, ever at his post, in camp or field. James Meadows, First Lieutenant, resigned and was succeeded by Second Lieutenant J. J. Walker. James Wheeler, John C. Russell and Henry C. Latta became Second Lieutenants. Company F—Captain A. C. McAlister, promoted to Ma- jor, Lieutenant Thomas A. Branson was advanced to Cap- taincy, losing his life on the field at Davis’ Farm, near Peters- burg, 1864, when Sergeant M. M. Teague, a gallant young fellow, was promoted Captain. His Lieutenants were J. A. Spencer and R. D. McCotter. James A. Marsh, originally First Lieutenant, was made A. Q. M. 17 April, 1862. Sam- uel P. Weir, killed at Fredericksburg, was Second Lieutenant in this company. : Company G—Upon the resignation of Captain R. P. Troy, Lieutenant O. W. Carr was advanced to Captain, and re- mained in command until the close—always at the post of duty, alike in the service of his country or his God. Ransom H. Steen, First Lieutenant, was succeeded by R. S. Small, and T. S. Troy, who fell at the Wilderness and was suc- ceeded as Second Lieutenant by J. W. Brock, killed at Hatch- 6 82 Nortu Caroiina Troops, 1861-’65. er’s Run 5 February, 1865, and Robert W. Stinson also killed at Petersburg. Company H—The promotion of Captain N. McK. Mc- Neill to Major, led to the advance of Lieutenant George Wil- cox to a Captaincy, serving until the close. Charles C. Gold- ston, First Lieutenant, having resigned, J. A. Blue suc- ceeded him and fell at the Wilderness, being succeeded by Lieutenant N. A. McNeill, who also shared the fortunes of the company to the end. John N. MeNeill became Second Lieutenant 3 September, 1863. Company I—Captain Owen Holmes commanded the com- pany from beginning to the end—was in nearly every en- gagement, with never a wound, if memory is not at fault. First Lieutenant O. P. White has (I think) the same unusual record. John C. Wright, Second Lieutenant, was succeeded by Thomas Owens. John D. Herring, Minson McLamb and Isaiah Herring were also Second ‘Lieutenants. Company K—Captain A. T. Bost (if memory be not at fault) fell at Reams Station, and was succeeded by his brother, R. A. Bost, who, as Captain, receiving a severe face wound, was disabled thereby. No steadier men ever faced a firing line than these two. First Lieutenant A. Routh was mortally wounded while charging a battery at Spottsylvania 10 May, 1864. Second Lieutenant M. N. Smyer was mor- tally wounded at Reams Station 25 August, 1864. Lieuten- ants J. M. Hoover and Sidney Shuford were then in com- mand until the close. In commenting on certain names here mentioned, it will be borne in mind that by reason of longer acquaintance or closer intimacy, the writer knew more of certain ones than of oth- ers. Some company officers were appointed but a short time before the writer was called away from the regiment, and whom he knew only by name. No invidious discrimination is intended, for it is distinetly remembered that no officer of the Forty-sixth was ever charged with doing less than his full duty. J. M. Wapp11. GREENVILLE, S C., 9 April, 1901. + Forty-SEVENTH REGIMENT. 85 ing a prisoner, no other could succeed to the Captaincy. Its Lieutenants were P. P. Peace, Richard F. Yarborough, pro- moted to Coloneley of another regiment; W. H. Pleasants, George D. Tunstall and George Williamson. Captain Davis was afterwards member of United States Congress and Jus- tice of our Supreme Court. Comvany H—Wake County—Charles T. Haughton, first Captain of Company H, died in June, 1863, when Lieuten- ant Sydney W. Mitchell became Captain and was, to the close of the war. Its Lieutenants were T. L. Lassiter, Syd- ney A. Hinton, J. D. Newsom and John T. Womble. Company I—Wake Cownty—I. W. Brown was the first Captain of Company I, and killed at Reams Station. Its Lieutenants were Charles C. Lovejoy, transferred to another regiment; William Henry Harrison, J. Wiley Jones and J. Rowan Rogers, a brother of the first Colonel of the regi- ment. Company K—Alamance County—Robert H. Faucette was the first and only Captain of Company K, and as Senior Captain commanding the regiment, signed the paroles of the commanders of companies on 9 April, 1865. Its Lieuten- ants were James H. Watson, Thomas Taylor, Jacob Boon and Felix L. Poteat. After a short stay at Camp Mangum, in Raleigh, during which time it was drilled incessantly, the regiment was camped between New Bern and Kinston, where several weeks were spent in guarding our outposts, marching to near-by points where attacks were threatened, but never escaping to be drilled daily, and taught the duties of a soldier by the never-tiring General, J. G. Martin. It was here the men went through the sick period consequent upon the change from civil to military life; through measles and mumps and malarial fevers, from which quite a number died. Very few escaped sickness in passing through to the toughened condi- tion. At this time the predominant desire was to go to the scenes being enacted around Richmond, where General Lee and his illustrious co-generals were entering on that career which as 86 Norta Carotina Troops, 1861-’65. leaders of the Army of Northern Virginia, made them so famous. But the boon is not yet granted us. In July we go to Drewry’s Bluff, at this time a position that must be held, and General Martin goes with us, and carrying us into a hot field, in view of delightful shade, continues his incessant drilling from morning till night. After a stay of three weeks the regiment is appropriately made provost guard of Peters- burg. So thoroughly trained itself, it efficiently executed the delicate duties of guard in this important city, then a mili- tary center. During its stay the strongest of friendship was formed between civilian and soldier. Not a single unpleas- ant incident is recalled. Early in November, to meet a threatened attack, we were taken to Weldon, where we took our first snow storm in camp without covering except such as the men hastily made with bark and boughs and dirt. The regiment had returned to Petersburg when, on 14 December, it was rushed by rail to Kinston to resist the Fed- eral General Foster in his attack on that town. We arrived late in the evening just as the Confederate General, Evans’, Brigade was retreating across the bridge over the Neuse. In a jiffy we were unloaded from the cars, which were run off immediately, ordered to pile our knapsacks, overcoats and blankets, which we never heard of afterwards, and double- quicked to the rescue. As Colonel Rogers formed us in line of battle, General Evans learning of our arrival, ordered us to the north of the town to cover the retreat of his brigade which had been overpowered, and showing our full regimental front received General Foster’s messenger, who bore his demand to seaehiy and replied: ‘Tell General Foster I will fight him ere. Foster did not come, but night soon did, and we had again escaped a battle. At nightfall General Evans collected his scattered brigade and retreated to Falling Creek. The next day Company A, of the Forty-seventh, reconnoitered two miles toward Kinston without finding the enemy, and after night A and K went to Kinston to learn that Foster had ad- vanced up the south bank of the Neuse. He attempted to eross at White Hall, but was driven back and continned his Meee, Ree erent “eA haa ig ip 1S hot ii AND a a Si aga jaa esos ie “Se Nee cecemger Yas sheen nme nner ni big aire oat ics Forty-SeventH REGIMENT. 87 march toward Goldsboro, to which the Forty-seventh was marched on the following day. On our arrival at Goldsboro we were marched across the county bridge and formed line of battle, in which we remained all this cold December night, to find at light that Foster had retreated and was now far away. A few days afterwards the regiment is on Blackwater un- der General Roger A. Prior, protecting Eastern Virginia. Now for rigid marching. Every day marching thirty miles. All foot logs and small bridges are cut away ahead of us that the men may lose no time in breaking from column of four, and we must take the mud and water in the roads through this boggy section. And so, as we had been perfected in the drill and tactics by Martin, we were now Romanised by Prior. Frequently during this time a battle was immo- nent, but one did not occur. It was skirmishing, retreat- ing, advancing on another distant point, over a large extent of territory to keep the enemy pushed within his limited lines. ATTACK ON NEW BERN. Thus inured to the vicissitudes of war, except actual battle, the Forty-seventh was, early in 1863, brigaded with the Eleventh, Twenty-sixth, Forty-fourth and Fifty-second, under that splendid General, J. Johnston Pettigrew, and re- turned to Eastern North Carolina. The points of Rocky Mount, Magnolia and Goldsboro, as they were threatened, were quickly covered, and thence we were marched in D. H. Hill’s army to the vicinity of New Bern, which town Hill threatened. Here about the middle of March, 1863, after a forced march of several days in bleak winter, Pettigrew, in the early dawn, drove in the enemy’s pickets and passed one of his block houses, which protected New Bern, but by failure of other troops to co-operate time was lost and the enemy got one of his gunboats in action, with which our brigade was terribly shelled. Pettigrew being unable to reply with can- non, or to cross the water with his infantry, withdrew his bri- gade in regiments by echelon in such masterly manner, the men exhibiting the utmost coolness, that not a man was lost, 88 Nort Caroxina Troops, 1861-’65. though the retreat was a long way over an open, level field. Soon after this we went to Greenville and thence to Wash- ington, crossing the Tar in canoes in high water, when the regiment threatened the town and waked up the enemy’s gunboats again ; we lost one man killed and several wounded. But the main object, on the part of the Confederate au- thorities, of these operations in Eastern North Carolina, to- wit: to gather in the supplies of this rich section, having been accomplished and General Lee making preparations for his second invasion, Pettigrew’s Brigade, early in May, 1863, became a part of Heth’s Division in A. P. Hill’s Corps. Thus after more than a year, perhaps well occupied, both in doing arduous, but less conspicuous service as in be- coming thoroughly efficient for the sterner activities of ac- tual battle, the Forty-seventh Regiment is at length, and henceforth to the end, will be with the Army of N orthern Virginia. Tt was well it had a thorough training, for soon it was to go through fiery trials, its ranks to be torn by shot and shell, to be depleted of its officers, leaving it to be led in great emergencies by a Captain, and the companies some times by a private. Whenever and wherever tried it was equal to the emergency. It responded with promptness to the command “Charge!” to the very end. It was early in May, 1863, when we arrived at Hanover Junction, thence we marched to Fredericksburg, thence to Pettigrew, delivered his strict commands against interfering with private rights and property, and right well were these commands obeyed. As we passed through Hagerstown, the eyes of our men were dazed by the fullness of an opulent city but no one dared to loot it. On 29 June we camped near Cashtown, and on the 30th were marchine rapidly into Get- tysburg with the avowed object of shoeing our barefooted men. Already the non-combatants had pote (as they always do when danger is far off) to the front, and we were almost at our destination when a person in ; : citizen’s dress, on a farm horse, rode leisurely from the adj acent woods up Forty-SEVENtH REGIMENT. 89 to the fence, on the other side of which we were moving, in- quired for our commander, and paced up to the head of our column. On his arrival there the command “Halt!” rang down our line. Was this a spy? “About face—quick time, march !” and back we went; but not without several shots at long range being fired at us from both sides of the road. So we escaped the ambuscade that had been set for us. GETTYSBURG. Early on 1 July the Forty-seventh was in the line which opened the battle of Gettysburg. It is remembered that Company A had eighty-two trigger pullers, each with forty rounds of ammunition, and the other companies were per- haps as large. The morale of the men was splendid, and. when it advanced to its first grand charge it was with the feelings of conquerors. We were met by a furious storm of shells and canister and further on by the more destructive rifles of the two army corps confronting us. One shell struck the right company, killing three men, and exploding in the line of file closers, by the concussion, felled to the earth every one of them. The other companies were faring no better. Still our line, without a murmur, advanced, delivering its steady fire amid the rebel yells, and closed with the first line of the enemy. After a desperate struggle this yielded and the second line was met and quickly broken to pieces. The day was a hot one, and the men had difficulty in ramming down their cartridges, so slick was the iron ram-rod in hands thoroughly wet with perspiration. All expedients were resorted to, but mainly jabbing the ram-rods against the ground and rocks. This, with the usual causes, undressed our advancing line; still all were yelling and pressing for- ward through the growing wheat breast high, toward a body of the enemy in sight, but beyond the range of our guns, when suddenly a third line of the enemy arose forty yards in front, as if by magic, and leveled their shining line of gun- barrels on the wheat heads. Though taken by surprise the roar of our guns sounded along our whole line. We had caught the drop on them. Redoubled our yells and a rush, and the work is done. The earth just seemed to open 90 Nortn Carotina Troops, 1861-’65. and take in that line which five minutes ago was so perfect. Just then a Federal officer came in view and rode rapidly forward bearing a large Federal flag. The scattered Fed- erals swarmed around him as bees cover their queen. ‘In the midst of a heterogeneous mass of men, acres big, he approach- ed our left, when all guns in front and from right and left turned on the mass and seemingly shot the whole to pieces. This hero was a Colonel Biddle, who (if he were otherwise competent) deserved to command a corps. It was with gen- uine and openly expressed pleasure our men heard he was not killed. The day is not ended, but the fighting in our front is over, and the Forty-seventh dressed its line and what re- mained of it marching to the place whence it started on the charge, bivouacked for the night, intoxicated with victory. Many were the incidents narrated on that beautiful, moon- light night. On the 2d we were not engaged save in witnessing the mar- shaling of hosts, with much fighting during the day, and at night a grand pyrotechnic display, this being the struggle on the slope of Little Round Top for the possession of the hill. On 3 July the Forty-seventh was put in the front line pre- paring to make that celebrated, but imprudent charge, famil- iarly called Pickett’s charge, though just why called Pickett’s instead of Pettigrew’s charge, is not warranted by the facts. And why it has been said that Pettigrew supported Pickett instead of Pickett supported Pettigrew, is also incompre- hensible. It is certain that the two divisions (Pettigrew led Heth’s Division to-day) started at the same time, in the same line. Pickett’s distance to traverse was shorter than that of Pettigrew. Both went to and over the enemy’s breastworks, but were too weak from loss of numbers to hold them. Pick- ett’s Division was perfectly fresh. Pettigrew’s had just passed through 1 July in which even its commander (Heth) had been knocked out. If further witness be sought, the respective numbers of dead men in the correctly recorded spots where they fell, sup- ply it. But let it be distinctly understood Pettigrew’s men appreciate that it was not the brave Pickett and his men, who claimed for themselves preeminence in this bloody affair. 1, 2. 3. 4 5 FORTY-SEVENTH REGIMENT. J.D. Newsom, 2d Lieut., Co. 1. J. Wilie Jones, 2d Lieut., Co. I. J. Rowan Rogers, 2d Lieut., Co, I Thomas Westray, 2d Lieut., Co A. B. H. Bunn, 2d Lieut., Co. A, 6. 7. 8. George B. Moore, Sergeant, Co. C Luke E. Estes, Private, Co E. con John Wesley Bradford, Private, Co, G. (Picture in Supplementary Grou 4th volume.) ” ts " Forty-SEVENTH REGIMENT. 91 They remember, vividly remember, how Pickett chafed while waiting to make his spring, like an untamed lion for his prey. Perhaps the assault was a Confederate mistake. So good an authority as General Lee is quoted as saying this much, but that the stakes for which he was playing was so great (it being Harrisburg, Baltimore and Washington) he just could not help it. Later a similar excuse was plead by General Grant for the slaughter at Second Cold Harbor. The late Captain Davis, “Honest Joe,” who led Company B in this charge, and who charged over the enemy’s breastworks and became a prioner, said the enemy was literally torn to pieces. But, then our “hind sights are better than our fore- sights.” And may be, after all the best conclusion is that a kind Providence had heard the prayers for the Union that has ascended from both sides, though uttered not so loud . from the South, and in answer, just wrote down in the book of Fate: “Gettysburg, 3 July, 1863, the beginning of the end.” The writer, who was in the line of sharpshooters which preceded the main line of battle, witnessed an incident which (although not belonging to the Forty-seventh Regi- ment) ought to be recorded. He saw Brigadier-General Jas. H. Lane, on horseback, quite near the stone wall, riding just behind and up to his men, in the attitude of urging them forward with his hand; a moment later a large spurt of blood leaped from the horse as he rode up, and rider and horse went down in the smoke and uproar. This was about the time of the climax of the battle when darkness and chaos obscured what followed. Surely the rank and file of the army of Northern Vir- ginia did not realize the bigness of the event that had just happened ; nor can we believe the Army of the Potomae did, inasmuch as it behaved so nicely while we spent several days in the same neighborhood. The Forty-seventh now had had its ups and its downs. On the 1st as it double quicked on Reynold, it had an equal chance with the enemy and had hurled 30,000 bullets in their faces. On the 3d they had attempted to march 1,000 yards in quick time through a raking fire of cannon and minies, with virtually no chance to use their minies—a soldier’s 92 Norra CaroLina Troops, 1861-’65. main weapon. The skeleton of its former self it returned to the place whence it began its charge and began business with- out a field officer, and during the balance of the day and the succeeding night welcomed the return of several of our mem- bers who, unscathed or wounded in various degrees, crawled from the field of carnage, for the space between the armies continued neutral ground, being covered by the wounded of both. On the 4th General Pettigrew told us that had we succeeded the evening before, no doubt our army would have been on the road to Washington and perhaps negotiations for peace would then be on foot. Surely the esprit de corps of our regiment was undaunted. , On the night of the 4th we moved off leisurely toward Funktown, where we stood up on the 11th to meet a threat- ened attack which did not materialize, and on the 14th were in the rear guard of the army at Falling Waters to cover the _erossing of the Potomac. Here a drunken squad of Federal cavalry rashly rode on us while resting. Of course they were dispatched at once, but in the melee General Pettigrew re- ceived a pistol ball in the stomach from which he died in a day or two. Major John T. Jones, of the Twenty-sixth, was now the only field officer left to the brigade, and as we began to retire to cross the river the enemy furiously charged up and took quite a number of prisoners mainly by cutting our men off from the pontoon bridge. BRISTOE STATION. A few days rest was taken at Bunker Hill, thence we marched to Orange Court House, where we recuperated rap- idly by the return of those who had been wounded and a goodly number of recruits from home. So that on 14 Oc- tober the Forty-seventh carried quite a strong force into the battle of Bristoe Station. In this battle Kirkland’s and Cooke’s Brigades, being in the van of Lee’s army, overtook Warren’s Corps of Meade’s retreating army, and without awating reinforcements made a furious attack against it thor- oughly entrenched. This was a gross blunder on the part of our corps’ general (A. P. Hill) who sent us in. Let it be Forty-SEVENTH REGIMENT. 93 recalled that the ground over which we charged sloped down to the railroad embankment behind which were the enemy’s in- fantry, and sloped up from their infantry to their artillery. Under these circumstances their artillery would have driven back any infantry in indefinite numbers. Of course we’ were repulsed with heavy loss. An incident in this fight was that the skirmishers of the Forty-seventh, forty strong, in going in this charge, saw a space of the enemy’s front, not reached by the left of our advancing line, passed the front of the Eleventh or left regiment, and filled the space. The ground was more favorable for us on this end of the line, and the Eleventh and the skirmishers of the Forty-seventh captured the breastworks with the enemy behind them. The Confederates here were herding the enemy in squads to send them to the rear as prisoners, when the rest of the line being repulsed, these too, were compelled to retire. Our loss was heavy, including General Kirkland among the wounded. As on 3 July, at Gettysburg, we fell back to the point from which we started the charge, and for the same reason as on that day could not bring off our wounded who lay on the field of bat- tle all night. The next morning, General Meade having made good his retirement on the fortifications at Manassas, we returned to the Rapidan. Here and at Orange Court House we wintered without military incident, save in fre- quent manceuvering; Meade and Lee, like two big bulls, each trying to put his head into the other’s flank, and once at Vidiersville an imminent battle was avoided by the two gen- erals doing like the king of France who, “with 40,000 men, marched up the hill and then marched down again.” The Forty-seventh lost a man or two at Vidiersville by the en- emy’s artillery. The health of the men of the Forty-seventh is excellent, perhaps in part, because of short rations, and by the spring the regiment is pretty full again by returning convalescents and recruits from home. General Grant is now in command of the Army of the Po- tomac, and by his hammering process proposes “to fight it out on that line if it takes all summer,” which summer ran sharply into the following spring. General Kirkland has 94 Norra Carorina Troops, 1861-’65. returned to the command of the brigade, and Colonel Fari- bault to the command of the Forty-seventh. THE WILDERNESS. On 5 May, 1864, Grant moved out on Mine Run and the Forty-seventh Regiment deployed as skirmishers in the van of Lee’s army, opens the battle, beginning with that of the Wilderness and continuing (with little intermission in the winter) till 9 April, 1865. We first struck the enemy’s cavalry, dismounted, and grad- ually pushed them back over five miles, during which we now and then lost a man, till the middle of the evening, when we came up to Cooke’s Brigade just engaging the enemy’s in- fantry in the tangled brush, the battle of the Wilderness. The Forty-seventh went in and mingled with Cooke’s men in the fight, and so severe was the rifle fire and the opposing armies so near each other that neither advanced on the other. The night was spent in this position, and lines were not put in or- der; our men having been ordered to rest, as Longstreet’s Corps was to relieve Hill’s during the night. Longstreet did not arrive, and at dawn the enemy having ascertained our dis- ordered condition, promptly advanced. Our men began to retreat sullenly, and fighting back at first, but as the day grew on our confusion increased until about 10 o’clock, when we met the welcome Longstreet. This splendid Corps came into line of battle by the order of “By the right of com- panies into line,” and without any halt continued their ad- vance in the face of the, ’till now, victorious Federals. It was a terrific battle in which the Confederates pushed the Federals over the same ground they had taken in the morn- ing, mingling vast numbers of dead Federals among the Con- federates slain a few hours before. The Forty-seventh lost no prisoners in this battle, but heavily in killed and wounded. On the 10th the Forty-seventh was prominent in the battle of Wait’s Shop, when General Early pressed Hancock back across the river after an engagement of several hours, wherein the Confederates advanced steadily, the Federals retreating without much resistance. This was a battle in which the powder used far exceeded a commensurate loss of men on Forty-SEVENTH REGIMENT. 95 either side. The loss of the Forty-seventh was, perhaps, twenty. But the object of the Confederates was effected. Hancock left the important place at which he tried to break through our lines. On the 12th at Spottsylvania the Forty-seventh was but slightly engaged. It supported our artillery which did great havoe near the bloody angle. The succeeding fifteen days the regiment was more or less engaged, some of it at least being under daily fire, under which we seemed to grow stronger. BETHESDA CHURCH. On 1 June Kirkland’s and Cooke’s Brigades were desper- ately charged behind breastworks. The Forty-seventh was in splendid fighting trim on this occasion, and as the enemy started across an open field the order was given us not to fire until a certain cannon fired, and company commanders were to order the fire by file. The Federal officers threw them- selves in front of their men and most gallantly led them, but when the cannon sounded the signal, our deadly fire opened on them within fifty yards and it was so steady and accurate, for our men were perfectly cool, that before the companies had fired a round, the enemy was completely broken and routed, a large number of them killed and wounded. Our loss was almost nothing as the enemy, depending on giving us the bayonet, withheld their fire, until they were repulsed. The sharpshooters of the two brigades, having previously been or- — dered, rushed after and harrassed their rear for two miles. This was the battle of Bethesda Church, and amid the tre- mendous events occurring, was the occasion of a dispatch from General Lee to the Secretary of War complimenting the two brigades. While the sharpshooters were pursuing, the main body of the two brigades was ordered off towards Cold Harbor and participated in another battle at that place the same even- ing. In this last fight in which the Confederates charged the enemy out of their good breastworks, General Kirkland was again wounded and did not return to this command. General William MacRae succeeded to the command of our 96 Norra Caroitina Troops, 1861-65. brigade about this time, and through every vicissitude proved the equal of any brigadier in the army. Quite a number of the men of the Forty-seventh were killed and wounded in the engagement. General Heth, with his division, remained on the ground taken that night, fortified and awaited to-morrow. Early on to-morrow the enemy massed a host in our front and at- tempted to break through us all day. They were in the woods, we on the edge of it with a small field behind us. This enabled them to get very near us, perhaps forty to sixty yards, and we learned by sound rather than by sight, when they arose to charge, and kept them in check by shooting in the direction of their noise, as they would attempt to encourage their men. It was literally an all-day affair. Among our other embarrassments we were nearly surrounded, and once when the enemy’s cannon sent a shell from our rear and our men had craned their necks, General Heth coolly commanded an aid “to go stop that battery—tell them they are firing into my men.” Fortune was propitious, and they did stop, doubt- less, because they could suppose their own men to be fired into by their shelling, so close were we together. Our loss was considerable during the day, but at length night came. At dark a detail collected every canteen and bayonet and took them out, and as soon as it was dark good, we silently stole away by the only outlet left us. . From Cold Harbor we went to Gaines’ Mill, just after Hoke had repulsed the enemy at that place, inflicting heavy loss. From Gaines’ Mill we crossed the Chickahominy. Thence about the middle of June we crossed the James and a few days after the Appomattox rivers, and our division took position on the extreme right of General Lee’s long line of defense extending from the Chickahominy to Hatcher’s Run, a distance of about thirty-five miles. Hatcher’s Run and its vicinity are henceforth to be the scene of our operations, and it was around this flank and in this vicinity that General Grant did most of his hammering, and near here he finally broke through Lee’s lines to begin the Appomattox campaign. : Once, in July, our division recrossed the Appomattox to eee diver ey wasetet vay Seb Te TSS Forty-SEVENTH REGIMENT. 97 meet Grant’s feigned attack on the north of the river, when the episode of the crater, on 30 July, took place. On 21 August. our division was a part of the attacking column to dislodge Warren’s Fifth Corps from the Weldon Railroad. For about two days before and two after this date, the Forty-seventh was under almost daily fire, in which series of fights it lost several killed and wounded. REAMS STATION. On 25 August MacRae’s, with Lane’s and Cooke’s Bri- gades distinguished themselves in the battle of Reams Sta- tion. Hancock had fortified this place and other Southern troops had failed to dislodge him, when these North Caroli- nians were assigned the honor of doing so. MacRae pointed out to his men how they could approach under the. protection - of an old field of pines, and we imagine the heretofore trium- phant Federals must have smiled. as they beheld the, small force advancing against them, and intended to withhold their fire until we should reach a point from which we might be unable to escape. Suddenly MacRae ordered: “Don’t fire a gun, but dash for the enemy.” The dash was made, and be- hold the assault is successful. The result is several flags and cannon, a large number killed and wounded, and 2,100 pris- oners. A Federal officer, as he sat, a surprised prisoner, re- marked to one of our officers: “Lieutenant, your men fight well; that was a magnificent charge.” The loss in the Forty- seventh was heavy, and it included an over-proportion of our very best men. This was notably so in Company A. Men who seemed to have possessed charmed lives; who struck so quick, and were so cool and daring to pass the danger line, were struck down almost ina body. Many of them returned after recovery, but the regiment was notably weakened after this. On 30 September General Heth attacked two corps of Federals trying to extend to our right, near the Pegram house, and captured quite a number of prisoners. On 1 and 2 October the effort to extend continued and we continued to resist it; but after several days doggedly fighting and putting in fresh troops, they succeeded and fortified themselves. It 7 | a il ii HW | | 98 Nortu Carona Troops, 1861-65. was Grant’s way, a continual extending his left with fresh ‘troops and making his line impregnable with the spade and cannon. BURGESS MILL. On the 27th the enemy again felt for our right flank, and at Burgess’ Mill General MacRae’s Brigade assaulted them, repulsing the full length of his line of battle, taking a battery of artillery and passing far to the front, discovered that the enemy were closing from both his flanks the gap he had just made. MacRae was on foot leading his command, and point- ing to the perilous situation, asked them to follow him out, which they gallantly did by cutting their way out. Our loss here was very heavy in killed and wounded, but none were taken prisoners. Hill’s Corps took a great number of prison- ers. MacRae complained bitterly about his superiors in com- mand allowing him to be cut to pieces when it could have been prevented. Winter had now set in, and the men settled down with some degree of comfort in their rudely constructed quarters. Some attended religious worship by our Chaplain. The regiment in early 1864 had a good Young Men’s Christian Associa- tion, but no sign of it was visible at the close of the cam- paign—the members of it having been knocked out. Some who could raise a Confederate dollar went to the theatre ; yes, we had a theatre in Davis’ Brigade, built of logs with a dirt floor and log seats, and such capers the soldier comedians and tragedians eut by torch light, and music by banjo and. the fiddle! It was said the theatrical company made money. Camp life, however, in the winter of 1864-65 was a hard one, and upon the whole a very sad one. These old soldiers of many battle fields, though they murmured not, knew a great deal, and a few who supposed they could bear no more deserted to the enemy, who stood with outstretched arms to welcome them. The Forty-seventh furnished very few of this class. As General Grant received a steady flow of reinforcements he invariably sent them to extend his left and in the severest eit A Sp RE ee bel Forty-SEVENTH REGIMENT. 99 weather the Forty-seventh was several times called out to resist the extension. One of these was on 5 February, 1865. It was sleeting and very cold when a large force of Federals again moved around our right to sever our communications. The Forty- seventh formed a part of the attacking force which was suc- cessful in driving them back. The regiment’s loss was a due proportion of our total loss, which was perhaps 1,000, while that of the enemy was double that number. Toward the end of March Grant had collected an irresisti- ble force on his left, which was daily feeling for our right, and on 2 April broke through our attenuated line nearer to Petersburg and moved in our rear. At this time the Forty- seventh, lately reinforced by the last recruits from home, were further to the right to try to stem the torrent that ap- peared in that quarter. Lieutenant Westray, of Company A, with thirty men, were engaged on our old picket line and they held their position so well that even the enemy passed on both sides of them and left them in their rear, from which situation this little body made their way out, and the next day turned up for duty across the Appomattox. The skirmishers of the Forty-seventh had done picket duty on the extreme of our right the night of the 1st and were re- turning on the morning of the 2d along the breastworks held by some Floridians. These were dividing out their day’s rations, and if they had pickets out, they would evidently have been quietly captured. The head of a Federal cavalry column was approaching the breastworks and was within seventy-five yards, when our skirmishers halted, had a parley with the Federals and ascertaining they were enemies, poured a volley into them, which drove them off, and we moved off again, without having halted five minutes and without exchanging a word with our friends. Thus we saved them from a com- plete surprise. Things everywhere on our side were now getting in a des- perate fix, the battle raging, seemingly, everywhere. Our skirmishers, about 100 in number, of whom thirty were from the Forty-seventh, got up with our brigade near Southerland’s Station, where McRae was so pressed 2 April that he must 100 Nortu Caroiina Troops, 1861-’65. need turn and fight. Two charges of the enemy were repulsed and the third was being made when a column of the enemy ar- rived on our left and rear. A fierce struggle ensued in which we were totally defeated, slain, wounded, captured, or scattered. Only a few came out, the river being in front, the victorious enemy in rear. By order all means of crossing the river had been removed. But the next morning when Lee passed up the northern bank toward Amelia Court House, MacRae at the head of our organized brigade, that is a few from each of his regiments, was in the retreating column as chipper as ever. Even the corps of such of his sharpshooters as had escaped retained their organization. Passing through Farmville on the 7th our men snatched some rations from a government commissary store which they were in sore need of, as none had been issued, except on one occasion two ears of corn to a man. On the evening of the 7th we arrived on the field by a run, when Fitz Lee and Gregg’s Cavalry Brigades charged each other, in which Gregg was defeated and himself captured. _ On Sunday morning, 9 April, the Forty-seventh arrived at Appomattox, the last ditch, and was surrendered with the Army of Northern Virginia. When it was filed to the right of the road the men supposed they were going in line of bat- tle to charge the enemy who were visible in front, but when MacRae commanded “Halt,” and without any further or- der as to rest, etc., so contrary to his rule as a disciplina- rian, all stared and wondered what it could mean. He dismounted and lay down, and we, too, began to lay down. The sad news was quickly learned, and then followed that mighty expression of blasted hope, which a witness will never forget. The Forty-seventh Regiment had no field officer. There were two Captains of companies, Faucette, of Com- pany K, who was in command, and Thorp, of Company A. Company A had, in addition, Lieutenant Westray and twelve men; Company D had three men. The number of men of the other companies not remembered, but were about seventy-five. The United States troops (now seemingly no longer ene mies) flocked among us by the hundreds and showed their highest respect for their late antagonists. To see General coup teceteghebereags arn neat ena jeep rnnset rn espe east tan rT Et SRA ATS AS NEEM et RE Tarn rycen were Forty-SEvENTH REGIMENT. 101 Lee was the burden on every tongue. There was no exulta- tion; on the contrary they showed marked consideration for our feelings. If the whole country could have witnessed this sympathetic scene between the old Greys and the old Blues, seas of bitter tears and mountains of hate would have been spared. A herd of fat, young steers, and many wagon loads of crackers were brought to us, with which we appeased our hunger. Through Monday and Tuesday we received our guests. On Wednesday we were paroled, and late in the evening we formed in our organizations for the last time, marched between the open ranks of the Federals and stacked guns. No Federal officer of rank was in sight. There was no music. *Twas silent—very sad. We broke ranks for home. And now old comrades (who may read it) this skeleton of a sketch is an attempt to write only the truth, though a very small part of it, of the Forty-seventh North Carolina Regi- ment. Praise, criticism or even mention of the heroes who composed it are purposely omitted. The merits alone of these would fill a large volume, and partial mention would be actual wrong. Is it not, therefore, better that whatever of merit, of honor, and of fame the dear old regiment attained we shall share in common ? Joun H. Tuorp. Rocky Mount, N. C., 9 April, 1901. | | | . | ; i | 5 | . ee Pi aca ASEAN SM I GH TOR oe ADDITIONAL SKETCH FOKTY-SEVENTH KEGIMENT. By J. ROWAN ROGERS, Seconp LizuTenant Company I. GETTYSBURG. I have accepted the task of writing this additional sketch of the Forty-seventh North Carolina Regiment with alacrity, because I love so well its memory, and its many heroes of whom so many have passed over the river, though a few yet linger on this side. At Gettysburg the Forty-seventh Regiment had the honor of being in the advance of all the troops and nearest to Get- tysburg on 30 June, 1863. We had our pickets out on that night and next morning when the line of march was taken, Pettigrew’s Brigade, composed of the Forty-seventh, Fifty- second, Twenty-sixthand Eleventh, wasin front (Forty-fourth Regiment was on detached duty near Richmond). The Forty- seventh Regiment was in front of the brigade. After march- ing some distance from our camp on the morning of 1 July, the Forty-seventh Regiment was fired into from both sides of the road and a halt was immediately called, when the en- emy was discovered to be advancing from both our right and left flank (being dismounted cavalry), from a body of woods which was away from the road on each side about 500 yards. Notwithstanding this was a great surprise to all of our regi- ment, you could plainly see pleasure depicted upon the face of every officer and man in the regiment, for we all were anx- ious for the fray. Every one waited anxiously for orders, which were given by our Colonel, G. H. Faribault, who or- dered Captain Cameron Iredell, of Company C, to take five men from each company, making fifty, and charge the enemy on our right and ordered Lieutenant Westray, of Company A, to take five from each company and charge them on our left. All this was done quicker than I can write it. Colonel 104 NortH Carouina Troops, 1861-’65. Faribault then gave the order for our regiment to march in column to the right by fours, thus heading our column direct- ly towards the attacking party, who were on the right of the road. Colonel Marshall, who was just in rear of the Forty- seventh Regiment with the Fifty-second, made the same movement with his gallant regiment, to the left of the road thus the brigade faced three ways. The main line composed of the Forty-seventh and Fifty-second, faced in the direction of Gettysburg, while the two skir- mish lines faced the enemy on our right and left res- pectively. As soon as the rear and left of the Forty-sev- enth reached the cleared ground on the right of the road and the rear and right of the Fifty-second had reached the cleared ground on the left, both regiments were ordered to halt. The Forty-seventh was ordered to face about and march on its side of the road, and passedthe Fifty-second some distance. Then it was halted and the Fifty-second faced about and marched the same distance beyond the Forty-seventh, thus constantly keeping one regiment facing the enemy whe was in our front trying to advance from that direction, while the skirmishers of the Forty-seventh were hotly Sizaned with them on the right and left of the road, respectively. This movement and fight was kept up then until the Forty-seventh was enabled to strike the enemy’s line on the right of the road and the Fifty-second to strike the enemy’s line, which was on the left of the road. This being done, a forward movement by the Forty-seventh and Pifty-sooond was again ordered, one on the right and one on the left which was gallantly done without anv loss except four Ps five slightly wounded. The enemy broke and fled to- wards Gettysburg at the second volley from the two regi- ments. The Eleventh and Twenty. ; : ot -sixth were not engaged in this skirmish. ee ne ae Marching in the rear, they did not have room Torm in line in time, for the Forty-seventh and Fifty-see- ond had about 1,300 men in line in both regiments. After repulsing the attack at this point we again marched back to the road, called in our skirmishers and took to our iharch which was continued about one mile, when we were subjected to a severe cannonading from batteries in our front and here schneider pts ett RAR MRR SIOE 0 ecient AR wee Une 2 CUPRA ana Forty-SEVENTH REGIMENT. 105 we commenced to get into position and form line of battle for the great struggle which was about to take place on 1 July, 1863. Then the Fifty-second North Carolina, under Colonel Marshall, formed on the right of the Forty-seventh, being thus on the right of Pettigrew’s Brigade, the Forty- seventh next, it being on the right center, the Eleventh and Twenty-sixth were on the left centre and extreme left, but I have never known which one of these regiments was next to the Forty-seventh. The line being thus formed, was advanced for a short distance to the front, where it was again halted with its line stretching far to the right and left, for whatever history may say, General Pettigrew had in line of battle that morning nearer 3,000 soldiers than he had 2,500, and they were all good and gallant men. Before night the Twenty- sixth and Eleventh North Carolina had lost two-thirds of their numbers, for when the word of command was given they rushed forward against a largely superior force which was stationed in the skirt of woods just in their front. The Forty-seventh suffered less severely on that day than those two regiments because of their disadvantages. The Forty-sev- enth was the next in loss, the Fifty-second being on the right of the line, suffered less than any other of the brigade on that day. But to go back, after our line was formed we were or- dered to halt, and as the enemy was keeping up a rather hot fire upon our main line, skirmishers from our regiment were ordered to advance and drive them back out of reach of our line, which was done, but not until several of our regiment were wounded and our gallant Lieutenant-Colonel, John A. Graves, was slightly wounded on the leg, the ball first having hit the iron scabbard of his sword, which was hanging by his side. But see on our left our boys have charged the Yan- kees who are stationed upon a hill, and we drive them down the hill on the other side, pell mell. But now our gallant boys are met half way down the hill by a fresh line of the enemy and a severe contest ensues; our lines are thinned and the Yankees are continually bringing up fresh troops, but our boys stand it manfully. A part of Anderson’s Division was on the immediate left of Pettigrew’s Brigade at the first stage of heavy fighting on 106 _ Norra Caroxina Troops, 1861-65. the morning of 1 July. Now when the rattling of musketry is growing to a perfect line of fire, the Forty-seventh is ordered forward. It is a grand spectacle. In the line of the Forty- seventh there are over 650 muskets, the men marching stead- ily to meet the foe, who are on their own soil and strongly posted, with a heavy infantry force and with artillery which at every step rakes through our lines, cutting great gaps, which are quickly filled up by our boys closing into the places of those who have just fallen. We cross a stream and then up a hill through a wheat field, and then in our front, not over seventy-five yards off, we see the heavy lines of Yankee soldiers with their guns shining and flags waving ; the struggle grows hotter and hotter, men are falling in every direction, but the Forty-seventh and Fifty-second are push- ing the enemy steadily back, and are going forward; the Twenty-sixth and Eleventh are contending with heavy odds both as to numbers and position. While the Forty-seventh and Fifty-second have the foe in an open field, the ‘Twenty-sixth and Eleventh have nothing to shelter themselves any more than we have, and thus it is that the Fifty-second and Forty- seventh, having driven back the enemy in their immediate front, their lines swing around to the left. In this position they are charged by Yankee cavalry in our rear and on our right. Colonel Marshall was equal to this emergency, for he faced three of his companies about and met this charge quickly driving the cavalry off with heavy loss to siege While this was going on the infantry in our ‘front tried hard to rally their somewhat broken lines and regain the ground they had lost. This was a hot time for the Twenty-sixth and Eleventh. Men had fallen wounded and killed like hail from a heavy hail storm. The attention of the Forty-seventh was diverted from the enemy in our immediate front and almost before we knew it the enemy had rallied and was at- tempting to charge our lines. Besides, they had a number of pieces of artillery helping them, wherever the opposing lines were far enough apart for them to use artillery without striking their own men. At this critical moment Captain Cam. Iredell, who commanded Company ©, which was the color company of the Forty-seventh, seeing one of his men ere RRA ER Te TREN REFN ‘Gina RRR ror SpE REST fete TRS ATW NEAT ES a ihitdetoasarineinier * Se ee et ae Drs Forty-SEvVENTH REGIMENT. 107 fall mortally wounded, rushes to his side and says, ““My dear boy, I will try to avenge your hurt.” He took his musket and continued to use it until he was struck by a shot from the en- emy which caused his death, not, however, until he had seen the enemy again turn and flee. The Forty-seventh lost heav- ily in this fight of 1 July. On 2 July we rested, cleaned our guns and attended to the wounded. Early on 3 July the Forty-seventh with the bal- ance of Pettigrew’s Brigade, was ordered considerably to the right of where it had fought on 1 July. It reached its position about 9 o’clock 3 July and remained quietly in line just in the rear of a Confederate battery until about 1 o’clock p. m., when a very heavy cannonading commenced between the opposing batteries, which continued until about 3 p. m., at which time the grand advance upon Meade’s lines was made. On that part of the line where the Forty- seventh advanced, it was about three-fourths of a mile or per- haps a mile from our batteries to the enemy’s lines. Our battery was situated about twenty-five yards in front of where the Forty-seventh had taken up our line. About 3 o’clock a slight cessation in the firing of artillery occurred and then the voice of our Colonel, George H. Faribault, was heard loud and clear, “Attention, Battalion,” and this was repeated by the brave and beloved Lieutenant-Colonel, John A. Graves. Every man sprung into line and was ready to go forward, the men knew not where, for the ridge just in front of the Forty-seventh Regiment obstructed the view of the Regiment beyond twenty-five yards. The order was soon given to move forward, which was done in good order and without any confusion. Passing our batteries the field was before us, it was entirely open except here and there an old homestead, and one or two roads with a number of strong rail and post fences, some of them high and difficult to pass over. No one hesitated, no one faltered, but a good, steady quick-step was kept up. After leaving our batteries about fifty or one hundred yards the enemy commenced a terrific cannonade and kept it up until we were soclose that they could not use their cannon. As our regiment advanced great gaps would be knocked in our lines by the Yankee artillerymen, 108 NortH Caronina Troops, 1861-’65. at almost every five or ten steps, but they were immediatly filled in by our brave boys closing in and filling up the gaps. This continued until our line of battle came to whnhe: our skirmishers were situated, when we received a few shots from the enemy’s skirmishers in addition to the cannon shot and - shell which continued to pour in on us from the time we started until we were so close under their guns that they could not use them upon us without shooting their own men. As our regiment advanced its ranks were thinned at every step by shot and shell from the hands of the enemy. Many a brave man from our regiment fell dead upon the field and many more were slightly and others badly wounded. Here it was that Captain J. W. Brown, of Company I, was shocked by the bursting of a shell and carried back to the rear and almost immediately after this Lieutenant J. Wiley Jones was shot through the thigh leaving Lieutenant J. Rowan Rogers as the only officer with Company I. As Lieutenant J ones was wounded and fell he raised his sword and cheered his men on. J. D. Newsom, Lieutenant of Company H was slightly wounded in the shoulder almost at the first shot from the musketry, which was fired after the charge was started and he rushed to his Captain (Mitch- ell) and says to him, “Captain, they have wounded me, but I want to lead Company H,” and gallantly did he lead it. He fell terribly wounded with his foot upon one rail of the fence that ran along the road, next to the rock sin behind which the Yankee line was posted. Our color- sii a member of Company K, Faucett’s Company from amance county, succeeded in passing over this fence, but fell mortally wounded. He died that night with his fies to the enemy. Our colors fell with our brave color-bearer not ten steps from the rock wall. About 150 yards from the rock nos while crossing one of the many fences, which ran across the ground we were charging over, I was shot in my left leg and thrown from the fence. When I arose the remnant of our once fine regiment was reduced to a mere handful of brave men, still going forward from thirty to as close up as = steps to the rock wall. Seeing this and having recovered rom my fall and my leg not seeming to be badly hurt, I made Forty-SEVENTH REGIMENT. 109 a rush to join the set of brave men nearest the enemy, when I was startled to hear the command given the Yankee skirmish- ers “To the front,” and immediately I heard our brave Lieu- tenant-Colonel Graves give the order for the handful of brave men to lie down, hoping thus to hold his position until rein- forcements should come; but none came. The Forty-seventh acted bravely, coolly and none faltered. The largest number of those who got out of that charge were those who had been slightly wounded before they got too close to the breastworks to fall back, and those who were wounded early enough in the charge to be carried back by our own men. Among those who were so close to the enemy’s works that they could not retreat were Lieutenant-Colonel Graves, Captain Jos. J. Davis, afterwards member of Con- gress and Justice of our Supreme Court; Lieutenant Watson, of Company K, and a number of others I cannot recall, in all a mere handful, for they had all been shot dowa or exhausted and overcome by heat. I have seen somewhere that the Forty-seventh Regiment lost, wounded and killed and miss- ing, 351. This is certainly a mistake. The proportion was larger than that in my company (I). We lost 57 and we had officers who were present and could report correctly the number of the killed and wounded. I think three companies lost all their officers and no correct report was given from those. They reported the smallest number of men killed, wounded and missing. As I have stated above, there was no faltering on the part of the Forty-seventh on 3 July, 1863. All did their duty and acted the part of brave soldiers. FALLING WATERS. After General Lee left Gettysburg our first halt for more than one night was at Hagerstown, Maryland. Here the Forty-seventh was engaged in skirmishing with the enemy’s outpost and did some picket duty on or near a stream called Antietam. We then moved in line of battle and built breast- works not far from Hagerstown, towards Falling Waters. When General Lee recrossed the Potomac, Pettigrew’s Brig- ade was again given the post of honor which was to bring up the rear of our retreating army. At Falling Waters, or — Sees ae 110 - Norra Carorina Troops, 1861-’65. about one and a half miles from there, while our regiment was halted to give our wagon train and the troops who were to cross at Falling Waters protection while passing the river, we were surprised and charged by a squadron of cavalry. Our beloved General J. Johnston Pettigrew was on the ex- treme right of our line and was shot while drawing his pis- tol. It happened thus: General Pettigrew with a number of his staff (Captain Young, of Charleston, being one of them who I understand is still living) were resting near their horses, when the word passed up the line, “The Yankees are charging us.” The general ordered his horse, but about the time he took hold of his horse to mount, a Yankee officer rid- ing on the left of their line and a little in front, ordered him to surrender. General Pettigrew did not notice the Yankee farther than to mount his horse and commence drawing his pistol, his horse, however, reared and plunged and the Yass kee seeing that Pettigrew did not intend to surrender, fired and hit him. General Pettigrew fell from his horse and the fight was hot around and about him for fifteen or twenty minutes. We succeeded in killing all the Yankees except eight. The men in the charge were evidently all drunk. A heavier foree coming up, we fell back to the river disputing eee ee ee ys thereafter we a. pe our regiment seebers 98 men iat mS ) pany (I) lost at Falling Waters eight men killed, wounded and captured. I remember the loss partien- larly, because I was acting adjutant of the regiment, our gal- lant Adjutant Thomas Powell having been captured at Get- tysburg. WILDERNESS. At the Wilderness, the Forty-seventh Regiment had the honor of bringing on the fight. We were i front of our lines and struck the Yankee pickets about 9 o’clock driving them with our skirmish line back until their nmabers in- creased so that Company I was first ordered to reinforce the skirmish line, then another company, then esti kon until she entire regiment was engaged and then, I think the Forty- SR NR RU Rt REM TN eemowerepinctehe Forry-SEVENTH REGIMENT. 111 fourth regiment was the first regiment after the Forty-sev- enth to become engaged. When the enemy was driven back upon their main line and the fight of the first day became general, the Forty-seventh was ordered at first to take posi- tion on the left of the road, but was soon moved over to the right of the road, where we held our position for three hours, the enemy charging us almost continuously. During this time the heaviest fighting took place which, with our regi- ment, was about 2 o’clock p. m. The black-jack saplings were skinned by the bullets like a young apple tree is in the spring of the year by the rabbits. Without giving more of the particulars of this battle, here it was that the best friend of my boyhood fell mortally wounded through the neck, William H. Haywood, son of the late United States Senator W. H. Haywood and brother of Duncan Haywood, who fell at Seven Pines. I would like if I could, to tell about the fights in which the Forty-seventh was engaged at Spottsylvania Court House, Hanover June- tion, Second Cold Harbor and the battle of Turkey Ridge on 2 and 3 June, 1864, where I was wounded and so kindly treated by my Brigadier General (Kirkland) who was wounded in the same battle. I had just arrived at the field hospital. When he heard me speak he knew my voice and called me to his tent, had my wound dressed and carried me to Ward B, Jackson Hospital, Richmond, Va., early next morning. Had it not been for his kindness I doubt much if I should now be living, for I was out of my head for several days after I was wounded. On account of this wounding I missed the battles which took place from then until the day after the Reams Station fight (25 August, 1864), where the Forty-seventh covered itself with glory as did all the troops engaged, all being North Carolinians, viz: Cooke’s, Lane’s and MacRae’s Brigades, the last being the one to which the Forty-seventh then be- longed. I was thenceforward with the regiment until 2 April, 1865. 2 APRIL, 1865. On that day I was captured on the Cox road about five 112 Norru Caroitina Troops, 1861-65. miles west of Petersburg, while with the skirmishers of the Forty-seventh Regiment holding the enemy back till the handful of lLee’s army crossed to the north side of the Appomattox river, thus placing a barrier between them and the great host of Grant’s army, which was then pressing him. After the Reams Station fight the Forty-seventh, like almost all the Southern troops which were on the south side of Petersburg, was engaged in a daily battle, and often nightly ones, until the close of the war; some of these was larger and heavier than others, and their names are recorded in history, for instance “Davis’ Farm,” “Jones’ Farm,” “Burgess’ Mill,” “Battery 45,”’ southwest of Peters- burg, and a number of other battles where many a brave man fell. I wish it was so that I could meet some of those of the Forty-seventh who were at the final scene when General Lee surrendered, but I have met only two, Lieutenant J. Wil- lie Jones, of Company I, and Corporal Rufus Sanders of Company C, who are now living in Wake county. After 2 April the Forty-seventh had very few men but its organ- ization was kept up till General Lee surrendered. On the 2d the Forty-seventh was bringing up the rear of Gen- eral Lee’s shattered heroes and here it was that with the larger portion of the remaining members of the Forty- seventh I was captured. I had orders when placed in charge of the skirmishers of the Forty-seventh Regiment on that day to hold our position at all hazards. The enemy was never able to break through my skirmish line, but it was completely surrounded and we were captured by the enemy coming from our rear. Gaston H. Mooneyham, a private of Com- pany E, Forty-seventh Regiment, who is now living in Bar- ton’s Creek Township, this county, was with me when I was captured and stood manfully by me in this fight, the last fight we made for the Confederacy. J. Rowan Rogers. Rateien, N. C, 9 AprIL, 1901. FORTY-EIGHTH REGIMENT. 1. Samuel H. Walkup, Colonel. 2. William Hogan Jones, Major. 3. W.H. H. Lawhon, Captain, Co. D. 4, 5. John R. Winchester, Adjutant and Ist Lieut. John A. Thompson, ist Lieut., Co. G. FORKTY-EIGHTH REGIMENT. By W. H. H. LAWHON, Caprain Company D. The great civil war began in 1861. Several companies made up in the summer of 1861, composed of volunteers for twelve months, in the Spring of 1862 reorganized for three years or the war. The battles of Big Bethel, First Manassas and others had been fought ; the result of which had given the Southern troops courage, and some men in North Carolina, who had been opposed to secession, were now changing their minds, so that in the Winter of 1861 and 1862 preparations were being made on both sides for the next summer’s cam- paign. The Federal army was recruiting so rapidly that the authorities of the Confederacy saw that they would have to meet a heavy force in the field the next summer, so a draft was ordered in North Carolina 25 February, 1862. At this time volunteer companies were being raised in all parts of the State. Many of the patriotic sons of North Car- olina volunteered, most of the men who were drafted joined some company then being raised. A few hired substitutes who joined and thus the companies were rapidly filled up and hurried off to the camp of instruction, near Raleigh, and as they arrived they were formed into regiments. The For- ty-eighth was composed of the following companies: Company A—Union County—Francis L. Wiatt, Captain. Company B—Davidson Cownty—Albert A. Hill, Captain. Company C—Iredell County—Arthur M. Walker, Cap- tain. Company D—Moore County—Benjamin R. Huske, Cap- tain. Company E—Union County—John W. Walden, Captain. Company F—Union County—Samuel H. Walkup, Cap- tain. 8 114 Norta Carortina Troops, 1861-’65. Company G—Chatham County—William H. Jones, Cap- tain. Company H—Dawidson County—John Michael, Captain. Company I—Union County—Elias C. Alexander, Cap- tain. Company K—Forsyth County—Jesse W. Atwood, Cap- tain. It was organized on 11 April, 1862, choosing: Rosert ©. Hitt, Colonel, of Iredell County. Samurz, H. Watxup, Lieutenant-Colonel, of Union County. Bengamin R. Husxe, Major, of Cumberland County. As many drafted men had furnished substitutes, some being old men and some mere boys, the Forty-eighth Regiment was made up of men of all sizes, and the reader, if acquainted with military tactics, will at once see the difficulty in drilling such troops uniformly. In marching the old men would step too long and slow, the boys too short and fast. But Col- onel Hill, who was a military man, lost no time in drilling and disciplining his regiment. We were at Camp Mangum, but in a short while we moved to Goldsboro, where we were in camp until about the second week in June, when we went to Petersburg, Va., and camped on Dunn’s Hill. Here we were attached to General Robert Ransom’s Brigade. Under his orders we marched one evening to City Point, arriving about dark; threw out a strong skirmish line, and a detail was made to load some wagons with ice from an ice house, which was near the bank of the James river. The Yankees were near by in gunboats. (The ice was to be car- ried to Petersburg.) The next morning General Ransom opened fire with two or three small pieces on the gunboats, which were down the river, a mile or more. The Yankees returned the fire very promptly and threw out among us what the men called “churns,” cutting off tree tops, and digging holes in the ground. They fired the woods, and it looked like they would clear, burn and plow the ground all at the same time. Only a few rounds were fired. We fell back in or- der and disorder, but mostly in disorder. A horse was cut Forty-E1gHtH REGIMENT. 115 on the leg with a piece of shell. This was all the blood lost on our side, and I do not suppose there was much lost on the other side. One of our men claimed to be hit on his shoulder with a piece of shell, but it is more likely he tore his coat running through the brush; we went back to our camp having, as we thought, tasted a little of war and seen a little of its danger. And we all knew we had smelt gunpowder. Nota few of the men told of narrow escapes. Some of them were certain they felt the wind of the shells, while others felt the heat of them as they passed by, and still others were jarred by the explosions. On 24 June, we marched to Richmond and camped that - night in the capitol square. Next morning we marched to the front line and about 4 p. m., had our first battle, at French’s Farm. General Robert Ransom ordered Colonel Hill to advance through an open field on a brigade of Yankees, who were behind a fence on the edge of the wood, and ordered a Virginia regiment to support us on the right, but from some eause the Virginia regiment never came up, and the Forty- eighth fought a brigade of Federals for some time. They were in woods behind a fence and we in an open field. How- ever, a Georgia battalion flanked the enemy on our left, and thus we were enabled to hold the ground. We lost Major Huske, Captain Clegg, Company D, and Captain Atwood, Company K, killed; and Captain Michael, Company H; Captain Walker, Company ©; Lieutenant Anderson, Com- pany D; and Lieutenant Stilts, Company A, were wounded. We lost non-commissioned officers and men: Killed 21, wounded 46; and of the 46 wounded, 19 died, according to the North Carolina Roster. Some unpleasantness occurred between General Ransom and Colonel Hill, which resulted in the Forty-eighth Regi- ment being detached from Ransom’s Brigade and on the next day, the 26th, we marched to Gaines’ Mill, on the extreme left of our lines, where Stonewall Jackson had been fighting, and when we arrived Jackson had driven the enemy some two miles. So we camped on that battlefield that night and the next morning recrossed the Chickahominy river and went from place to place, until we joined General Walker at White 116 NortH Carotina Troops, 1861-65. Oak Swamp, on1 July. We were a little too late to take part in the Malvern Hill battle, but were under a severe shelling from gunboats, which were then on the James river at or near Harrison’s Landing. This was the end of the seven days’ battles around Richmond. We then went back to Petersburg, where we were in camp until August. Some time in August while at this camp our regiment was recruited by conscripts and before we had time to drill them we were ordered to march and were now on the memorable Maryland campaign. We took part in the cap- ture of Harper’s Ferry 15 September, 1862. General J. G. Walker with his own and Ransom’s Brigade ‘occupied the - Loudon Heights between the Shenandoah and Potomac, and we were in full view of the town when it was surrendered. We then marched to Maryland, crossing the Potomac at Shep- herdstown, and on the night of the 16th were placed to guard a ford on the Antietam river, about two miles south of Sharps- burg. The battle on the left opened very early on the morn- ing of the 17th, and about 9 o’clock a. m. Walker’s Division, (Ransom’s and Walker’s Brigades), were ordered to the left to support Stonewall Jackson. We arrived at the Dunkard Church, one and a half miles north of Sharpsburg, at about 11 o’clock. Jackson’s line had been broken at that point. Kershaw’s and Hood’s Brigades had been driven out of a piece of woods west of the church and the enemy was com- ing into the gap. Walker’s Division drove them back and held the field. If we had been a few minutes later the Con- federate army might have been destroyed. The Forty-eighth Regiment occupied that part of the line at the church. The church was about the center of the regiment. We drove the enemy out of the woods, and charged their line east of the church, but were cut all to pieces. We lost about one-half of our men, killed and wounded. So closely were we pressed in this battle that brigades-were divided. The Twenty-sev- enth North Carolina Regiment and Third Arkansas Regi- ment, a part of Walker’s Brigade, were sent to the right, and the Forty-eighth North Carolina and Thirtieth Virginia Reg- iments to the left, leaving a gap between us that would have required several men to have filled, but fortunately for us, Forty-EIGHTH REGIMENT. 117 the enemy did not see it. Then, about 4 o’clock p. m., Colo- nel Hill was ordered with his regiment, the Forty-eighth, to the extreme left of the line, where there was some hard fight- ing. We marched in quick time a little over a mile, but when we arrived, Jackson’s men had driven the enemy back some distance. We then marched back, and arrived at the Dunk- ard Church about dark, where we remained until the night of the 18th, when we recrossed the Potomac. After the Army of Northern Virginia had returned south of the Potomac, the army was more thoroughly organized into brigades, divisions and corps. Before, it seems, we had some regiments not permanently attached to any brigade. | The Fifteenth, Twenty-seventh, Forty-sixth and Forty-eighth Regiments formed General John R. Cooke’s Brigade, belong- ing to General H. Heth’s Division and A. P. Hill’s Corps. The next battle we were in was at Fredericksburg, Va., 13 December, 1862. Here the Forty-eighth suffered another heavy loss, being in the hottest of the battle. Major. A. A, Hill was wounded; Captain J. C. Stafford, Company K; Lieutenant Peter W. Plyler, Company E; Lieutenant M. S. Brem, Company ©, and Lieutenant H. C. Banner, Company K, were killed. Captain J. D. Dowd, Company D; Cap- tain John Moore, Company I; Captain J. F. Heitman, company H; Lieutenant J. K. Potts, Company C; Lieuten- ant H. A. Gray, Company F, and Lieutenant Edwin Tyson, Company G, were wounded. The loss of non-commissioned officers and men was very heavy. From Fredericksburg Cooke’s Brigade was sent, in Janu- ary, 1863, to Pocataligo, 8. C., where we remained until April, and were then ordered back to Eastern North Carolina until July. While here we did a good deal of marching, were in a little skirmish at Gum Swamp, and drove the Yan- kees as far as Red Banks, eight miles from New Bern. Then we went from place to place. We were at Little Washington, Tarboro, Weldon and other’ places until about 1 July, when we went to Richmond, and were around Richmond several days guarding the city. In August we went back to Freder- icksburg, were there about a month; then to Gordonsville, where we joined the regular army and marched to Bristoe 118 Norra Carorina Troops, 1861-’65. Station on 14 October, 1863. We had missed all the hard marching on the campaign to Pennsylvania and the great battle of Gettysburg, but at Bristoe we suffered the heaviest loss of any battle we had yet been in, charging a heavy body of the enemy entrenched behind a railroad. From here we fell back to Orange Court House, where we went into winter quarters. The next battle was at the Wilderness, 4 May, 1864. Heth’s Division fought a heavy force of the enemy for two hours before we were relieved. At no time during the war did his division do better fighting. The writer heard Gen- eral Lee tell General Cooke that night that he (Gen. Cooke), and Kirkland, with their brigades, had held 25,000 Yankees in check for more than two hours. Our loss was not heavy, but the enemy’s was very great. There seemed to be as many dead men in our front as we had men engaged. The ground on which we fought was a dense thicket of small growth, which was cut down by minie balls before we were relieved, so that we could see the enemy’s lines as they would come up to relieve one line after another, which they did about every fifteen or twenty minutes. And to show that the undergrowth was cut down principally by our balls, the tree tops in the rear of us were cut all to pieces, while but few balls struck trees near the ground, showing that the enemy shot over us. We were relieved a little before sunset by Wilcox’s Division, and after dark were marched out and formed in line in an old straw field, where we lay until morn- ing. At daylight the skirmish firing began. At sunrise the enemy advanced in several lines. In the meanwhile a battery of small guns was brought in and opened on the ad- vancing lines of Federals which were between us and the ris+ ing sun. This was all the cannon used in the battle. The smoke from the cannon was so dense the Captain could not see what he was doing. The writer was ordered by General Cooke to go in front to see where the shells were falling. I soon saw that they were going over their lines and doing no execution at all. I informed the commander of the distance of the enemy. The next fire he began to cut lanes through the advancing lines, but the artillery had time only for a few Forty-EraHtH REGIMENT. 119 rounds, when General Longstreet’s Corps advanced and drove them back into and out of their breastworks and took pos- session of the same. This was a most gallant act. Long- street with one line drove several lines of Federals back, leav- ing the ground strewn with Federal dead. That night when we were in the captured breastworks and all was perfectly still, Gen. Lee rode across the line on the extreme right. Some one cried out “Three cheers for General Lee,” which was - taken up on the right and went the rounds to the extreme left—the grandest rebel yell of the war. The rear guard of the retreating Federals fired and ran. Some of them, cap- tured a few days afterward, reported that several corps were ordered back as they thought we were advancing. The regiment had a heavy skirmish on Po river and was severely shelled. The Federals, in falling back at this place, fired the woods on us, but the fire, like their shells, did not stop us in our advance. This all amounted to but little. At Spottsylvania Court House we were engaged on 12 May, but the loss of the Forty-eighth was not so great as that of some other regiments, as we were not in the hottest of the battle. However, we did some hard marching through the brush and some fighting. From here we were on the memorable march to Richmond, and exposed to an awful heavy shelling on 25 May, near Han- over. The solid shot were falling and bouncing thick on the ground. The only casualties I remember were Sergeant C. Lawhon and Corporal M. ©. Yon, Company D, Forty-eighth North Carolina, both killed with the same shot. Our next en- gagement was at a place called Turkey Bend, or Turkey Hill. Wilcox’s Division was fighting in front of us, and a heavy body of Federals were moving on his left flank. We were preparing to meet them, throwing up some temporary breast- works under a sharp skirmish fire. Lieutenant W. C. How- ard, of Company F, Forty-eighth, was killed. Some four or five men wounded, were, I think, all of those lost by the Forty-eighth in this engagement. The enemy was moving in line of battle to our right. We were ordered to move in quick time and make no noise. While on this rapid march an amusing incident occurred, which I will relate: We were 120 Nortn CaroLina Troops, 1861-65. passing through a ravine where some Yankee prisoners were under guard. A very large, gruff looking Yankee was stand- ing up slurring the rebels. He asked: “Why do you rebels wear such dirty, ragged clothes?’ An Irishman by the name of Forrest, belonging to Company D, Forty-eighth Regiment, and as good a soldier as was in the regiment, answered: “Faith and be jabbers, we Southerners always put on our sorriest clothes when we kill hogs, and it is hog killing day with us now,” pointing to a dead Yankee near by. This wit of the Irishman caused a laugh, and forgetting the order to be quiet, some two or three men raised a yell, which was taken up along the line—a regular rebel yell. The enemy’s lines halted, broke and fell back, so we did not get into any further engagement. Whether it was this yell that caused them to fall back, I cannot say, but I don’t suppose they knew we were near them until the yell betrayed our whereabouts. Our next engagement was at Cold Harbor, on 3 June, 1864. Cooke’s Brigade was on the extreme left of the Confed- erate lines, only some cavalry being on our left. This was, with us, probably the very hardest-fought battle of the war. Just as we got in position on an old road—and it was about sun up—the Federals, in heavy force, made a charge which we met and after a hard struggle, which lasted some time, repulsed. They soon made another charge. We were as- sisted in repulsing this one by a battery of artillery, which had just come up. The enemy would reinforce and come again, but we repulsed every charge and during the day, working between attacks, built a very good breastwork. The last of the several charges was made about 6 o’clock p. m. Several lines came forward. One line would fire and fall down, another step over, fire and fall down, each line getting nearer us, until they got within sixty or seventy-five yards of some portions of our line, but finding themselves cut to pieces so badly, they fell back in a little disorder. Our men seemed to rise all at once, with a rebel yell, and poured lead into them, cutting down numbers of them. The old field in front of us was almost covered with their dead. At no time during the war did the Forty-eighth and Twenty-seventh do better fighting. ani ERIN SY Forty-E1@HtH REGIMENT. 121 Our position was a good one, and an important one to be held. We lost several good men in this battle. Lieutenant M. D. Clegg, of Company D, was wounded. At 9 o’clock that night we took up the line of march, went from place to place for several days, spending about one week at Deep Bottom. At this place we had no battle, except with flies. I never saw so many flies in all my life. Then we went to the right of Petersburg. We were on the line about one half mile to the right of the “Blow-up,” as it was called. The day before the springing of that mine we were ordered to the left of Petersburg and had crossed the Appomattox, and were marching toward Richmond, when we heard the ex- plosion. We returned and on the next day took up our quar- ters in the trenches. The Forty-eighth occupied that posi- tion which had been blown up. Here we remained for sev- eral weeks, when we were moved to the extreme right and built our winter quarters on Hatcher’s Run. General Heth was ordered to attack the enemy whenever he attempted to ex- tend his lines. So we had several engagements, one at the Yellow House. This was in August, 1864, and on the 25th of the same month we were in the battle of Reams Station, where we charged a heavy force of Federals behind a breast- work, broke their line and captured several hundred prisoners and several pieces of artillery. This was a brave assault. Two attacks had been made by other troops (I forget which) that had failed to dislodge them. This had given the enemy courage, and was rather discouraging to us, who had to make the third attack. The timber for fifty or seventy-five yards in front of their works had been cut down, the limbs sharp- ened, making it very difficult to reach the works. The posi- tion of the Forty-eighth was near the centre of the line, the timber in our front being thinner than in other portions. We succeeded in gaining the works sooner than those on the right or left, who had more brush to go through. The first part of the line broken was on the left wing of the Forty-eighth, but the whole line was surrendered in a very few minutes. We lost several in this charge. Lieutenant M. D. Clegg, of Company D, was killed on the works about the time the line 122 Norta Carouina Troops, 1861-65. was broken. Lieutenant C. W. Shaw, of Company D, was wounded before he reached the works. The next day we marched back to Petersburg to our posi- tion on the right of the lines. The next march we took, and I think it was in December, was to Bellfield, where we had a skirmish with Yankee cavalry. Sergeant H. B. Cox, of Com- pany D, lost his foot by a shell. This was all the loss I re- member. We remained on Hatcher’s Run until the Confed- erate lines were broken, 2 April, 1865. We had several skir- mishes while here. On 25 March the troops on our left had made a charge on the enemy’s lines at Hare’s Hill and had carried their front works near the Appomattox river, but had to abandon them the same day. We were ordered around there in the morning and returned in the evening to our quarters to find the Yankees in possession of our picket post. They had captured all of our pickets and could have been in pos- session of our breastworks and winter quarters if they had known it, as we had left only a few men in camp, who were unfit for duty. Captain Henry R. McKinney, of the Forty-sixth Regiment, who was commander of the brigade sharpshooters, formed his line on the right, near the creek, and made a very brave and successful charge, recapturing our picket post in this charge. . Lieutenant Austin, of the Forty-eighth Regiment, a very brave and good officer, was killed, and I do not remember that any other was killed or wounded. I believe that Lieutenant Austin was the last man killed in the Forty-eighth as I do not remember any oth- er being killed afterwards. We only held our picket post about two days, as our pickets were captured on 28 or 29 March, and on 2 April, the lines to our left were broken. We took up the line of march to the right, and crossing the creek, moved to Jarrett’s Station, where in the evening we had a skirmish, but were about to be surrounded and made haste to get away and were on the mem- orable retreat to Appomattox Court House, losing more or less of our men every day. The last skirmish we were in was on Thursday evening before the surrender on Sunday, 9 April, 1865. The Twen- ‘ty-seventh and Forty-eighth Regiments were ordered out to Forty-E1eguta REGimMent. 123 the right to protect the wagon trains, but before we arrived the enemy had set fire to a part of the wagons, and a heavy force of infantry was marching up the road the wagons were on. Here we had a narrow escape. A squadron of cavalry got in our rear, cut us off and we were scattered on both sides of the road. Several of our men were captured. Every man was left to take care of himself. Company D, which had only thirty-seven men at Petersburg 2 April, had been reduced to eleven and in this affair lost ten, leaving only one man and the Captain to witness the surrender. On Sunday morning, and _ in the race through the woods on Thursday evening, the Cap- tain lost his hat, running from a Yankee horseman, and would have been captured had it not been for a deep gully near by into which he went and got out of the horse’s way. At the surrender the Forty-eighth Regiment had been re- duced in number until we did not have men enough to make more than one full company. Now a few words in regard to the officers of the regiment, and I elose. Colonel R. C. Hill was a very fine military man, very strict and much beloved by his men, but being in bad health he was often absent. He only commanded the regiment in the cam- paign of 1862 and 1863. He died in December, 1863. Lieutenant-Colonel 8. H. Walkup was made Colonel. He was one of the bravest officers in the Army of Northern Vir- ginia. He was often laughed at on dress parade and brigade drill for his awkwardness, but when in battle all that knew him were satisfied that Walkup was there and that his regi- ment would do its duty. Lieutenant-Colonel A. A. Hill was a good and kind officer. All his men liked him. He made a very fine appearance and was always with his men. I think he was one of the two or three officers of the regiment who missed no part of the march or duty imposed on the regiment during the memora- ble campaign of 1864. Major B. R. Huske was a very mild, gentle and kind- hearted man, a well posted and good officer. The whole regi- ment was grieved at his death, which occurred on 15 July, 124 Nort Carotina Troops, 1861-’65. 1862, from wounds received in the battle of French’s Farm, 25 June. Captain F. L. Wiatt, of Company A, wes promoted to Major at the death of Huske. He was an old man, and won the respect of the whole regiment; was wounded at Harper’s _ Ferry, 15 September, 1862, and resigned in October of the same year and was with us only a short while. Captain W. H. Jones, of Company G, was made Major on the death of Colonel Hill, 4 December, 1863, but owing to bad health was not with us much. He was a very good man and kind hearted. He loved his men and was loved in re- turn. H. A. Gunter, of Wake, was our first Adjutant. From some cause he was not with us in the battle of French’s Farm. Lieu- tenant J. H. Anderson, of Company D, was acting Adjutant and was wounded in that battle. Adjutant Gunter was wounded in the battle of Sharpsburg, and died soon after from wounds. Lieutenant John R. Winchester, of Company A, then be came Adjutant and was with us all the while. He was a very good officer and soldier. He was a cheerful and lively man and was generally ready for any fun with officers or men. The men all liked Winchester. Several of the company officers are worthy of special ref- erence in this history, and the writer would be glad to give it, but failing to get any answer to his letters of inquiry and having to depend solely on his memory, can not recall the names and company to which they belonged. Each company had its brave men. Many of these are entitled to mention in this sketch, but for the reason stated above the writer will have to leave them out, but feels assured that he can say that the Forty-eighth Regiment did as much hard marching and fighting as any regiment from North Carolina. From first to last, it had about 1,300 men, many of them as brave and as obedient as any soldiers in the Confederate army. W. H. H. Lawnovn. Moors Co., N. C., 9 Aprit, 1901. So en ct ara oat sft mn ere ao ae 1, 2 3. FORTY-NINTH REGIMENT. S. D. Ramseur, Colonel. James T. Davis, Lieut.-Colonel. John A. Flemming, Lieut.-Colonel. (Killed at Petersburg. ) 4. Cicero Durham, Captain and A. Q. M. 5. Henry A. Chambers, Captain, Co. C. 6. Edwin V. Harris, Captain, Co. E. FORTY-NINTH KEGIMENT. By THOMAS R. ROULHAC, First Lizurenant Company D. The Forty-ninth Regiment of North Carolina State Troops was composed of ten companies of infantry, raised in the counties of McDowell, 1; Cleveland, 2; Iredell, 2; Moore, 1; Mecklenburg, 1; Gaston, 1; Catawba, 1; and Lincoln, 1, which assembled at Garysburg, in the month of March, 1862. It was constituted, at its formation, wholly of volunteers, many of whom had sought service in the earlier periods of the war, and all of whom had responded to the call for sol- diers, as soon as it was practicable to furnish them with arms and equipments. In the latter part of March, or early in April, 1862, organization of the regiment was effected, by the election of : Strernen D. Ramsevr, Colonel. Wittiam A. Extason, Lieutenant-Colonel. Tzz M. McAren, Major. Lieutenant Rrcumonp, Adjutant. Grorer L. Putrer, Sergeant-Major. Caprain E, P. Grorez, Commissary. Captain J. W. Witson, Quartermaster. Dr. Jonn K. Rurrin, Surgeon. R&ermarp H. Goopr, Assistant Surgeon. Prrer Nicuorson, Chaplain. The non-commission staff was completed with James Hol- land, Quartermaster-Sergeant; Harrison Hall, Hospital Steward, and James H. Geiger, Ordnance Sergeant. The history of Ramseur is known to all the people of North Carolina. No one of her sons ever contributed, by his devo- tion to her service, skill and heroic bravery on the field of bat- tle, and fearless exposure and ultimate sacrifice of his life, more to the historic lustre of the name and honor of this, one 126 Norra Carorina Troops, 1861-’65. of the greatest of the American States. He gave untiring en- ergy and masterly judgment to the rapid organization, drill, discipline and preparation for active service in the field of his regiment. A graduate of the Military Academy at West Point, and for a few years an officer in the regular army, en- dowed with a mind of great strength and quickness, constant in purpose, daring and brilliant in execution, prepared for the science of war and revelling in its dangers and fierce en- counters, and with a spirit fired with a determination to excel in the profession of arms; it is not to be wondered at, that, un- der his capable authority and the influence of his stirring ex- ample, the regiment rapidly took form and shape as a strong, disciplined and efficient body of men; nor that the impress of his spirit and the effect of his training should, as its subse- quent career demonstrated, be retained, not alone to charae- terize the natural development of veterans, but, likewise, as a part of its heritage of honor, so long as the flag under which he arrayed them claimed an existence amid the heraldry of nations. Short as was the length of his authority over them, the force of his activity, zeal and fearlessness was felt and recognized by the Forty-ninth (Ramseur’s) Regiment through all its struggles and hardships, in the camp, on the march, in making or meeting assaults, advancing or retreat- ing, in sunshine and storm, through the long and wearing siege of Petersburg, where it rushed alone into the cavalier line after Grant’s mine was sprung, and at skirmish distance. in the works held the Federal advance at bay for three hours—the slender link by which the two halves of General Lee’s army were united, until re inforcements could be brought seven miles to retake the cra- ter; both when disaster fell fast and fierce on the cause for which they fought, as well as when before their steady charge the foe gave way, and victory perched on their well-worn bat- tle flag; when death had thinned its ranks and suffering made gaunt the survivors, until at last its lines were crushed—its shout and shot the last to be heard—on the field of Five Forks. North Carolina, whose soil has been made sacred by the ashes of so many great and strong men, her jurists, her statesmen, her magistrates, her teachers, her ministers and Forty-Ninto REGIMENT. 127 priests, her soldiers and her patriots, holds within her bosom the dust of no nobler or more perfect man than that of Stephen Dobson Ramseur. The regiment was officered by men of education, and, for the most part, in the full vigor of young manhood. Its rank and file were taken from the Piedmont region of the State, which then contained, as extended observation ena- bles the writer to say, a population second to none for self- reliance, integrity, just respect for authority and modest worth and courage. Many of them were descendants of the people who made the Hornets’ Nest of North Carolina a fortress of independence and a terror to their country’s invad- ers. Soon after its organization Lieutenant-Colonel Eliason re- signed, Major McAfee succeeding him, and Captain John A. Fleming, of Company A, was promoted to Major. MALVERN HILL. When the operations of McClellan’s army around Rich- mon, culminating in the seven days’ battles, began, the regi- ment was assigned to General Robert Ransom’s Brigade and participated in several of those engagements. At Malvern Hill it bore a conspicuous part, leaving its dead and wounded on the field next in proximity to the enemy’s works to those of the Twenty-sixth North Carolina Regiment, then commanded by Colonel Zebulon B. Vance. In this ill-advised assault the command suffered heavily in killed and wounded, Colonel Ramseur among the latter. His handling of the regiment and its conduct during those con- flicts led to his prompt promotion to Brigadier-General, and to his assignment, as soon as he recovered from his wound, to another command. On 1 November, 1862, Lieutenant-Colonel McAfee was commissioned Colonel, Major Fleming was promoted Liev- tenant-Colonel, and Captain Pinckney B. Chambers, of Com- pany C, was made Major. During the summer of 1862 Ad- jutant Richmond fell a victim to typhoid fever, and the life of this brave and capable officer was thus destroyed—no less an offering on the altar of patriotism than if he had laid it 128 Norto Carorina TROOPS, 1861-65. down on the battlefield. Cicero A. Durham, of Cleveland county, prior to the war a cadet of the Military Institute of General D. H. Hill, at Charlotte, and who afterwards became so famous throughout the army as the fighting quartermaster, was appointed adjutant. He served in this capacity with great efficiency and distinction until 2 May, 1863, when he was promoted Assistant Quartermaster to succeed Captain George, who was transferred to other duties. William H. Dinkins, who had been Sergeant-Major, was appointed — tant, and continued in that position during the remainder 0 the war, actively on duty until some time 1n the spring of 1864, when bad health caused his absence to the close of hos- tilities. a By reason of the losses in front of Richmond in this a paign, both of officers and men, changes in the roster of of- ficers were numerous. It has been impossible at this late day to procure anything like full or correct reports of the killed, wounded, or missing in these battles. The aggregate was considerable, and the casualties told the story of the fierce struggles in which the command was engaged, but access to the reports cannot be had. George W. Lytle succeeded to the Captaincy of Company A; Henry A. Chambers was, on 10 December, 1862, ap- pointed to the command of Company C; Columbus H. Dixon was made Captain of Company G, on 17 November, 1862, in the place of Captain Rufus Roberts; Charles F. Connor, on 1 February, 1863, succeeded Captain W. W. Che nault, of Company I, and George L. Phifer became Captain of Company K, in the place of Peter Z. Baxter, on 24 J be 1863 ; changes oceasioned by the losses of 1862. Correspond- ing changes ensued in the other grades of company officers. SHARPSBURG. From Richmond the scene of action was speedily trans ferred by General Lee to the Potomac and beyond; and then back to the capture of Harper’s Ferry, thence to Sharpsburg; or Antietam, the command moved under the orders of great figure in our military history. At Sharpsburg ? Forry-NintH REGIMENT. 129 shared with the rest of the brigade the honor of retaking and holding the famous “‘West Woods.” Here the gallant Lieutenant Greenlea Flemming, brother of Lieutenant-Col- onel Flemming, was killed and a dozen men of his com- pany killed or wounded by a shell which fell in its ranks as the brigade was moving by the flank to change its position just before sunset. It was the rear company of the Forty-ninth and Colonel M. W. Ransom and Adjutant Wal- ter Clark, who were riding at the head of the Thirty-fifth, were close behind and barely escaped the shell which was evi- dently directed by the enemy’s signal corps at the moving line of bayonets, glistening in the setting sunlight, for it came from a battery on the other side of the Antietam. Returning to Virginia, the regiment was in the battle of Fred- ericksburg, beginning 11 December, 1862, where it took posi- tion to the left of the plank road, and during the four days that the fighting there continued it was subjected to heavy cannonading and some infantry fighting, several officers and men being killed and wounded. After this battle the Forty-ninth remained in winter quar- ters near Fredericksburg until 3 January, 1863, when it was marched, by the Telegraph road, to Hanover Junction, thence to Richmond, and from there to Petersburg, which it reached on the evening of the 7th, and remained until the 17th, when it left for eastern North Carolina. From this time on until the spring of 1864, the regiment, with the Twenty-fourth, Twenty-fifth, Thirty-fifth and Fifty- sixth Regiments, composed Ransom’s Brigade which protected the line of the Wilmington & Weldon Railroad from those two terminal points, and that of the road from Goldsboro to below Kinston; being constantly on the move, appear- ing one day at the other end of the line from that at which they were the day before, and vigilantly guarding the territory of Eastern North Carolina, from which such abund- ant supplies were contributed for the support of our armies. Strategically, it was the right wing of the Army of Vir- ginia; and General Scott, whose plan of campaign delineated 9 130 Norra Carotina Troops, 1861-’65. ‘at the beginning of hostilities, of intersecting the Confedera- cy, was verified by events, and the consummation of which re- sulted in our downfall, declared that, after the opening of the Mississippi, a heavy column pushed through the gateway of Eastern North Carolina, would cause the abandonment of Virginia, and the dissevering of the most formidable portion of the Confederacy. The closing events of the war demon- strated the accuracy of his judgment and his consummate skill as a strategist. That it was not done sooner must con- vince the student of history how severely taxed were the pow- ers and resources of the Federal government to meet and hold in check the main armies of the South, and that its dismem- berment was deferred so long alone by the magnificent cour- age and endurance of its soldiery. Ransom’s Brigade was the most important force in the section mentioned * for many months; and, occupying in quick succession Weldon, Warsaw,’ Kenansville, Goldsboro, Kinston, Wilmington and Greenville, it was always on hand to confront any movement of the enemy in that region. Occasionally a sharp brush with the enemy’s forces was necessary to warn him of the foe in his path. From New Bern, Plymouth and Washington, in Eastern Carolina, and from Norfolk and Suffolk, in Vir- ginia, the Federals would send out expeditions; but, in each instance, no great distance would be traversed before they were confronted by Ransom’s Brigade. Besides the pro- tection thus afforded to the main army in Virginia, an exten- sive and fertile section of the country was thus kept open for supplies of corn and meat to the Confederate forces ; and it was not rare for other supplies and needed articles to reach our lines through that territory. Meanwhile, the ranks of all the regiments in that brigade were recruited ; drill and disci- pline were advanced ; and equipment was perfected ; so that, when in 1864 we were made a component part of General Beauregard’s command between Richmond and Petersburg, on the south side of the James, it is more than probable that there was not in the Confederate service any brigade, con- taining a greater number of effective, well-trained, veteran soldiers. Forry-Nintu REGIMENT. GUM SWAMP. On 22 May, 1863, a sharp affair occurred at Gum Swamp, jn Craven or Lenoir county, in which the Fifty-sixth and Twenty-fifth Regiments, owing to the negligence of our cay- alry, were surrounded by a considerable force of the enemy; and, after losing about 170 prisoners, the remainder of those two commands barely escaped capture by fighting their way through the surrounding forces. During this movement Companies C, D. and H, of the Forty-ninth, were picketing at Moseley’s Creek, a parallel road from New Bern. The bal- ance of the regiment being moved from Kinston to the sup- port of the troops at Gum Swamp, by their timely arrival stayed the retreat and checked the attack. : The invasion of Pennsylvania during the summer of this year by General Lee occupied the attention of most of the Federal troops, and movements elsewhere were generally of slight importance. During the presence of our army across the Potomac a de- monstration in considerable force, probably with the hope of recalling some of the troops from General Lee to oppose it, was made towards Richmond from the direction of the Chick- ahominy ; and Ransom’s Brigade was hurried by rail to meet the threatened raid. At Bottom’s Bridge the Federal column was encountered ; but after two days of brisk skirmishing its commander declined to attempt the passage of that stream. Some losses in killed and wounded were sustained by our forces, and the enemy suffered to as great an extent, with the addition of some prisoners captured by us. The return of the raiding column to York river was-precipitate; and after a few days our command was back at its old duties in North Carolina. During the residue of the summer and succeeding fall and winter it was constantly on the move. On 9 June, 1863, Thomas R. Roulhac was appointed Ser- geant-Major from M anly’s Battery, which was then in the army of Northern Virginia. In the latter part of October he joined the regiment at Garysburg, and served in that eapacity and as Acting Adjutant, until appointed First Lieu- tenant of Company D, in June, 1864. On 28 January, 1864, the command left Weldon for Kin- 132 Norru Carona Troops, 1861-65. ston, and there became a part of the forces under Generale Pickett and Hoke in the movement against New Bern. Gen- eral Pickett proceeded down the Dover road from Kinston with Corse’s Brigade of his own division, and those of Hoke and Clingman, of North Carolina, and attacked a camp of the enemy at Batchelor’s Creek, capturing about four hundred prisoners, two pieces of artillery, a large number of small "arms, horses and camp equipage, and drove the entire Federal force precipitately towards New Bern. ATTACK ON NEW BERN. 2ansom’s Brigade with Barton’s and Kemper’s Virginia Brigades, some cavalry and artillery, all under command of General Barton, crossed the Trent river, and proceeded from near Trenton down the south side of the Trent to the south of New Bern. Meanwhile General J. G. Martin had inoved with his brigade of North Carolina troops from Wilmington towards Morehead City. About daylight on the morning of 1 February the picket post of the Federals was reached and surprised without the escape of a single man. Every precau- tion had been taken, by the detention of negroes and every other person likely to be friendly to the enemy in the section through which we had hurriedly moved, to prevent informa- tion of the movement from reaching the conimander of the Federals; and it is now certain that a complete surprise to. him was effected. As soon as the picket post was taken, each regiment of Ransom’s Brigade was ordered to throw forward a company as skirmishers, Company C, of the Forty-ninth, being selected from that regiment. This was done largely on account of the well-earned reputation of its commander, Captain Henry A. Chambers, for prudence, vigor and cour- age. No officer of his rank in the Confederate service was ever more faithful, constant and zealous in the discharge of every duty on every occasion and in every position than this distinguished and conscientious commander of Company CO— youthful in age, but clear-minded, steadfast and useful in all emergencies, ripe in judgment beyond his years, and as fearless as a lion. This company and the whole line of skirmishers were pushed forward rapidly under the orders Forry-Ninto REGIMENT. 133 of Captain Cicero A. Durham, the fighting Quartermaster, until the enemy’s fortifications were reached. It was the opinion of the officers above mentioned that, if the cavalry had been dismounted and advanced with the skirmishers, the works could have been easily taken. Instead of this being done, the artillery was moved to the front and a duel was be- gun between our few field pieces and the heavier guns in the redoubts, which resulted in nothing. That New Bern could have been taken in a short time and without any considerable loss, if any vigorous pressing had been undertaken by our troops on either side of the river, is now well ascertained. Indeed, General Martin captured a courier from General Pal- mer, the commander of the Federals at New Bern, bearing a dispatch to the officer in command at Morehead City, stat- ing that, unless reinforcements were quickly sent him, he must surrender. It was during this expedition to New Bern that Com- mander Wood, of the Confederate Navy, made his daring at- tack upon the gunboat, “Underwriter,” and from under the very guns of their fortifications, captured and cut it out, and finding it disabled by the shells of the Federal batteries, de- stroyed it. Beyond these small results, however, nothing was accomplished; unless the whole movement was intended as a demonstration, merely. During the entire day of 2 February, Company D, under Lieutenant Barrett, and Company E, under Captain E. V. Harris, occupied the skirmish line, the enemy keeping close within their works, and not venturing any movement or searcely firing a shot from small arms or artillery. On the night of the 2d the column retraced its steps through the deep, muddy swamp roads, illuminated by the blazing pine trees, whose turpentine boxes had caught from the camp fires on the way down. CAPTURE OF SUFFOLK. The next expedition, after returning to our winter quar- ters, was from Weldon, via Franklin and South Mills, in the direction of Norfolk. The enemy was met along the Dismal Swamp canal, driven in after the capture of a num- 134 Norra Carotina Troops, 1861-65. ber of prisoners by Colonel Dearing, in command of the cav- alry, and the capture of Norfolk threatened. This march was made in very severe weather in the early part of March, 1864. It was immediately succeeded by the attack on and capture of Suffolk, on 9 March, 1864. This was a most ex- citing little affair, in which our troops met negro soldiers for the first time. Quick work was made of their line of bat- tle, and their retreat was soon converted into a runaway. Their camps were hastily abandoned, arms thrown away, and, discarding everything which could impede flight, they made their way to the swamps. One piece of artillery and a large number of horses captured, and a loss in killed and wounded of several score of the enemy were the results. It was here that our Quartermaster, Captain Durham, placing himself at the head of a squad of cavalry, charged into and put to flight a regiment of the enemy’s horse. A number of them took refuge in a house in the suburbs of Suffolk, and began a brisk and hurtful fire upon Durham’s men. He charged the house and succeeded, after a surrender had been refused, in setting fire to it. They continued the fight, until the flames enveloped the building, and all of its occupants were de- stroyed. The firing of our artillery was excellent, every shot taking effect among the fleeing ebony horsemen. At a swift run, by sections, Branch’s Battery kept shot and shell in their midst as long as the fleeing cavalry could be reached. The brigade held Suffolk all that day and the next. A heavy column was moved from Norfolk and Fortress Monroe to meet us; but, though we offered battle, no attack was made, and when we advanced, with Companies D and K, of the Forty-ninth, in the brigade front as skirmishers, the enemy fell back to the swamp. On the evening of the 10th we re turned via South Quay and Murfree’s Station, to Weldon. On 30 March we began our march from Weldon, by way of Murfreesboro and Winton, the latter place having been totally destroyed by the Federals in one of their raids, to Harrellsville, in Bertie county. At this place and Coleraine and on the Chowan and beauti- ful Albemarle Sound the month of April, 1864, was spent in the fullest enjoyment of all the delights of springtime, beau- Forty-Ninto REGIMENT. 135 tiful scenery on sound and river, and in the opening life of woods and flowers. The fish and other delicacies of this fa- vored region touched a tender spot in the make-up of veterans, and cause us much congratulation that we had been chosen to cover this flank of the attack upon and capture of Plymouth ; and the period spent here marked a green spot in the memo- ries of officers and men as the last space of repose and com- fort, which fell to our lot during the struggle. On the 30th we marched through Windsor and the lovely Indian Woods to Taylor’s Ferry, on the Roanoke, which we crossed at this point; thence through Hamilton to Greenville, where it was reported that on the fall of Plymouth Little Washington had been evacuated by the Federals, after burn-_ ing a considerable portion of the town. Pushing on from Greenville, we crossed Contentnea creek, the Neuse and Trent rivers to Trenton, thence to Kinston, and back to Weldon. Immediately on our arrival there, we were sent to Jarratt’s Station, on the Petersburg Railroad, to drive back the raid, and open up the road from there to Stony Creek. A raiding column of Federal cavalry had the day before succeeded in cutting the road and tearing up the track after a hard fight with the small force defending it. On 10 May we reached Petersburg, and were at once hurried to Swift Creek, on the Richmond pike, where fighting had been going on for some time. We were now a part of Beauregard’s army, and while he remained in Virginia continued under his command. DREWRY'S BLUFF. At the date last mentioned (May, 1864), Butler’s move- ment on Drewry’s Bluff, with Richmond as the objective point, had begun; and from this date until Five Forks every day was a day of battle for us. Butler had seized the Rich- mond pike, when we reached Petersburg, and had thrown a considerable force across to the railroad and Chesterfield Court House. But the advance of Hoke’s Division with the brigades of Ransom and Hagood, under the command of that sterling North Carolinian, Robert F. Hoke, caused its with- drawal to the river side of the pike. At Half-Way House Hoke offered battle, but the enemy slowly retired before him, 136 NortH Caroiina Troops, 1861-’65. and the way was opened to Drewry’s Bluff for the reinforce- ments to Beauregard. As soon as we arrived there Ransom’s Brigade was ordered to the right of our lines, and had barely reached there and occupied the works when the first assault of the battle of Drewry’s Bluff was made upon us. While re- pelling this attack in front, but fortunately for the Forty- ninth Regiment, which was on the extreme right, not till the Federals in front were beginning to give way, a Federal line of battle, which had extended around our right under cover of a piece of woods, opened a galling fire in our rear, and ad- vanced to the charge from the woods on our right. But brave Durham had his skirmishers there; and though they were few in number, he was ever a lion in the path of the foe. Foot by foot he contested the ground until the charge in our front was broken, when the Forty-ninth and Twenty-fifth Regiments leaped over the works and poured a destructive volley into the ranks of the flanking party, before which their line melted away. Poor Durham—truly a Chevalier Bayard, if ever na- ture placed a heart in man which was absolutely without fear and a soul without reproach or blemish—received here a wound in his arm, necessitating amputation, from which he died. Occupying a position which did not call for his pres- ence in battle, he never missed a fight; was always in the thickest at the forefront of the tempest of death; he gloried in the fray, and earned a reputation throughout the army as the fighting Quartermaster, which added lustre to the valor of our troops, and which North Carolina and North Caroli- nians should not suffer to perish. He was but a boy, an humble, devout Christian, as pure and chaste as a woman, and in the intensity of his love for his State and the cause she had espoused he counted the sacrifice of death as his simplest tribute in defense of her honor. General M. W. Ransom was here wounded in the arm, and the brigade was afterwards commanded during the summer and till his return at different times, by Colonels Clarke, Rutledge, McAfee, Faison and Jones. The Fifty-sixth Reg- iment being hotly assailed in falling back, lost a number in killed and wounded ; but repulsed every assault with telling effect. The Forty-ninth lost eleven killed. and a consid- Forty-NintaH REGIMENT. 137 erable number of wounded in this engagement of the even- ing of 18 May. Brave Captain J. P. Ardrey, of Company F, was wounded, and left in the enemy’s hands, and died before he could be removed. Lieutenant S. H. Elliott, of the same company, was wounded, and Lieutenant Line- barger, of Company H, was mortally wounded. Dr. Goode, Assistant Surgeon, and three litter-bearers were cap- tured, in attending upon the wounded. The 14th and 15th of May were passed in repelling repeated charges of the enemy upon our lines and efforts to advance his own from our outer line of fortifications, which had been aban- doned to him on the evening of the 13th. Severe loss was inflicted upon them in each attempt. 16 may, 1864. The morning of 16 May was obscured by a dense fog. Preparations began at 3 o’elock on the Confederate side for an attack, and by daylight Beauregard moved his entire army forward for an attack, en echelon by brigades, left in front, the left wing being under the immediate command of General Robert Ransom. Ransom struck the enemy on their extreme right, carried their works, and turned their flank, each brig- ade in turn assisting to open the way to the next attacking one. Blow after blow fell thick and fast on Butler’s army. All parts of his line were heavily pressed, so that none could ren- der assistance to the other, and before noon his army, largely exceeding in numbers the attacking force, thoroughly equipped and confident of victory, was completely routed, and Beauregard had gained one of the best fought battles of the war. In boldness of conception and execution, tactical skill, thorough grasp of all the conditions of the situation, and command of his forces, conducted by him in person on the field, it was unsurpassed by any fight on this continent; and but for Whiting’s moving from his position on the turnpike in Butler’s rear, thus allowing him to escape without moles- tation to Bermuda Hundreds, it would have resulted in the capture of his entire army. It is difficult now to under- stand how so many blunders could have been committed at 138 Norra Carotina Troops, 1861-65. critical moments by Confederate generals in important com- mands, save that the hand of Fate had penned the decree of our defeat; but of all those, which contributed to our down- fall, that of Major-General Whiting, on the afternoon of 16 May, 1864, was one of the most glaring and stupendous. Soon after the battle opened the Twenty-fourth and Forty- ninth Regiments were ordered to the right flank of Bushrod Johnson’s Brigade, on the right of the turnpike facing to- wards Petersburg, and which was heavily engaged on the immediate right of our brigade. Moving at double-quick through thick woods we came upon the enemy’s first line of works, and drove them from it with great loss. Pursuing the foe, we advanced to the attack of the second line under a very heavy fire in our front, and a severe enfilade from our right. Colonel W. J. Clarke, of the Twenty-fourth com- manded the brigade. Under his orders, and following that regiment, we turned to the right, and drove the enemy from the position, which enabled the enfilade fire to harass us, capturing his colors, inflicting heavy loss upon him. Moving directly forward, we again attacked the second line of their works, and had nearly reached them, when we were ordered to fall back and reform our lines. This was done under shel- ter of a skirt of woods; and in a short time Major James T. Davis, Colonel McAfee having been wounded, and Lieuten- ant-Colonel Flemming having been left in command of the brigade skirmish line when we were moved to the right, gave the command to advance with Captain Chambers’ com- pany deployed as skirmishers at an oblique angle to our right. In this attack, aided by the flanking movement from our left, the works in our front were readily taken. In these two charges of this day the Forty-ninth lost heavily in officers and men. When the works had been taken the dead body of Cap- tain Ardrey was recovered. Besides the wounding of the Colonel, Lieutenants W. P. Barnett, of Company F, and H. ©. Conley, of Company A, were killed. Captain G. W. Lytle, of Company A, was mortally wounded, and Lieutenants Dan- iel Lattimore, of Company B, and B. F. Dixon, of Company G, were severely wounded. Forry-NintH REGIMENT. BERMUDA HUNDREDS. The next day we continued the pursuit of Butler’s army, and assisted in his “bottling up” at Bermuda Hundreds. Several brisk skirmishes and picket fights were had there until the lines were established, but none were of serious importance. In a picket charge on the night of 1 June, Cap- tain George L. Phifer, of Company K, was wounded. Com- panies ©, F and K of the Forty-ninth were on the picket, and sustained a loss of three killed and seventeen wounded. In June, 1864, Dr. Ruffin resigned, and Dr. Dandridge was appointed Surgeon, in which position he continued to the close of the war. On 4 June we crossed the James at Drewry’s Bluff, and confronted the enemy on the Chickahominy, at the York River Railroad bridge, and strengthened the fortifications there. On the 10th we were relieved by Kirkland’s North Carolina Brigade, and returned, by a forced march, to the south side, and thence to Petersburg, to meet Grant’s advance across the James. From this time on Ransom’s Brigade be- came a part of Bushrod Johnson’s Division. After march- ing all night of the 15th we reached Petersburg about 8 o’clock on the morning of the 16th, and were hurried to our fortifications on Avery’s farm. At a run we succeeded in getting to the works before the enemy reached them. Through a storm of shot and shell we gained them, just in time to meet their charge, and drive them back. In the afternoon we were hurried to Swift Creek, where the Fifty-sixth North Carolina, under Major John W. Graham, and Gracie’s Brigade, drove back the Federal cavalry which had attempted to cut our communications with Richmond, and enter Peters- burg from that direction. We were then marched along the Richmond pike until about midnight, when we opened com- munication with the head of Longstreet’s Corps. By the first light next morning we were hurried by train back to Petersburg, where early in the morning the enemy had cap- tured a considerable part of Bushrod Johnson’s old brigade and several pieces of artillery. Hastily we threw up a line of rifle pits; and now commenced Beauregard’s magnificent grapple with Grant’s army until Longstreet’s command could 140 Nortu CaroLina Troops, 1861-65. reach us. With scarcely more than 5,000 men and eighteen pieces of field artillery Beauregard kept in check Grant’s army, coming up from City Point, all the day and night of 17 June, until sunrise of the 18th, when Longstreet came over the hill at Blandford cemetery on our right. When flanked on our right, we would fall back to meet the flank at- tack, repulse it, and then, being massed, Beauregard would hurl his shattered but compact battalions against the Federal lines, and force them back, to reform and again press upon us. Through the 17th and the succeeding night every foot of ground from Avery’s farm to Blandford cemetery was fought over and over again. Ransom’s Brigade played a conspicuous part in these move- ments. First Lieutenant Edward Phifer, of Company K, received his death wound through the lungs in this battle. A bright, noble boy and faithful, light-hearted soldier. At times during this engagement our troops would be lying on . one side of the works and those of the enemy on the other; and it is said that the flag of the Thirty-fifth Regiment was lost and regained a half dozen times, until the Michigan Reg- iment with which it was engaged in a hand to hand encounter, surrendered to it. It was desperate fighting, and the most prolonged struggle of the kind during the war. With anx- ious hearts we saw she night wear on, not knowing what fate the morning would bring us, if we survived to see it; and it was with a glad shout that, as the sun rose, and the Federals were massing on our right flank to crush us, we welcomed the head of Longstreet’s column coming at a trot to our right - wing. The contemplated charge upon us was not made; rifle pits were hastily dug and strengthened into formidable entrenchments on the new line; and thus began the siege of Petersburg. From this date until 16 March, 1865, just nine months, in the lines east of Petersburg, occupying at different times positions from the Appomattox river to the Jerusalem plank road, often not a hundred yards from the works of the enemy, constantly exposed to danger and death from mortar and can- non shells and balls, grape, shrapnel and the deadlier minie balls, we engaged in daily battle. . Exposed to sun and storm, Forty-NintH REGIMENT. 141 heat and cold, with scant food and insufficient supplies, the ranks thinning hourly from deaths, wounds and sickness, de- pressed by the gathering gloom of our falling fortunes, through the dark, bitter and foreboding winter of 1864-65. the men of the Forty-ninth were faithful unto the end; never faltering in the performance of any duty, and never failing to meet and resist the foe. On 8 June, 1864, Lieutenant C. C. Krider, of Company C, was wounded in the right shoulder by a piece of shell. On 23 July Captain John C. Grier, of Company*F, was wounded in the arm and thigh by pieces of a mortal shell. THE CRATER AT PETERSBURG. On 30 July occurred the springing of Grant’s mine under Pegram’s Battery, formerly Branch’s, on a hill about four hundred yards to the right of our regiment, and on the left of Elliott’s South Carolina Brigade. The Twenty-fifth North Carolina was between us and the mine. The battery, most of its men and officers, and a considerable part of the Twenty-sixth South Carolina Regiment were blown up, the mine containing, it was said, thirty tons of blasting powder. A large excavation was made; and in the smoke and confu- sion, amid the flying debris and mangled men, the enemy charged in great force, effecting a lodgment in our lines, and a large number of the flags of Burnside’s Corps floated on our works. Reinforcements poured to their support and a vigor- ous assault was made on our line on both sides of the crater. In the van were negro soldiers, crying, “No quarter to the rebels.” Most fortunately for our army, we had completed but a day or two before a cavalier line in the rear of the salient, where the explosion occurred ; the two lines, salient and cavalier, forming a diamond shaped fortification. Into this cavalier line, from the left of the salient, rushed by the right flank the Twenty-fifth and Forty-ninth Regiments of chateen for nctia pcos ae aso Se tansom, and, from the other side, the remnant of the Twenty- 2 BF Dixon, Captain, Co. 0. ais Tice, Be Seanad Pizat., Oo. K. j sixth South Carolina, which had been blown up, and a part 5. James Greenlee Flemming, Ist Lieut., Co. C. * bd % 5 (Killed at Sharpsburg ) of another regiment of Elliott’s Brigade. These rapidly formed for a charge’to retake our works, but the enemy massed his troops so rapidly into the broken salient that it 142 Norra Caronina Troops, 1861-’65. was deemed useless to make the attempt, and best to hold on to the cavalier line. Now began some of the most desperate fighting of the war. Ransom’s Brigade was that day com- manded by Colonel McAfee, of the Forty-ninth. Simultaneously with the rush into the broken salient, the enemy in three lines of battle charged our works for a half mile on each side, only to be repulsed time and again with fearful slaughter. Meanwhile, in the cavalier line, our troops were clinging to the works with the tenacity of despair, and fighting with the fury of madmen. The ‘compact, crowded mass of Federals rendered every shot effective. Our men aimed steadily and true; and as each rifle became too hot to be used another gun was at work by one who took the place of the first, or supplied him with rifles which could be handled. From a redoubt to our left and rear Wright’s Bat- tery opened upon the crowded, panic-stricken foe, as He huddled together, an enfilading, plunging fire with five fiel pieces, and two mortars, every shot and shell tearing its ee through living flesh. Between our men and small bodies o the enemy, who formed and tried to force their. way down our works, several hand to hand conflicts, with bayonets locked and rifles clubbed, occurred, which availed nothing to the cornered enemy. When their supports on either side were driven back it was seen that those who had filled the salient were caught in a trap. When the fighting was hottest, but our supreme danger had been averted, in a large measure, by his promptness in the arrangement and disposition of his own regiment and those men of the brave South Carolinians who had formed with us (when driven from the salient), he, who had so often led us with such calm, intrepid courage, Lieutenant-Colonel John A. Flemming, was shot through the head and instantly killed. Never was a braver knight than he; our State had no more devoted son than Flemming ; the South no truer soldier. Somewhat reserved in bearing, severe to those who failed in duty, and disdaining all pre tense and insincerity, he did not desire nor practice the arts which seek popularity. But he was so brave, so ready, 80 steadfast and constant in all trying conjunctures, as 1 his friendships, that his officers and men loved and respected Forry-Ninto REGIMENT. 143 him and followed him with implicit zeal and faith. He had said to the writer more than once that he was convinced that he would be killed, and the last time he repeated it, soon after some disaster to our. arms, remarked that he would have few regrets in laying down his life, if by so doing, the freedom of the South could be secured. From early morning till nearly 3 o’clock in the afternoon of that fateful July day, the Twenty-fifth and Forty-ninth North Carolina and Twenty- sixth South Carolina held our line against tremendous odds, and until the force of the assault was spent and broken, when Mahone’s Virginia, Wright’s Georgia and Sander’s Alabama Brigades charged with the Twenty-fifth North Carolina and retook the entire salient, inflicting frightful slaughter upon the enemy. Our lines were re-established, and the Federals were driven back at all points, losing, it was stated, more than 9,000 men, killed and wounded, besides 2,000 prisoners, colors and small arms captured in the undertaking: And when the victory was won, and the Forty-ninth was returning to its former position, Captain Edwin Victor Harris, of Company E, was shot through the neck, severing the main artery; and with his life-blood gushing from his wound and his mouth, realizing his mortal calamity but unable to speak, he extended his hand in farewell to Major Davis, and then to his devoted Lieutenant, John T. Crawford, and immediately the spirit of Edwin Harris, so joyous, happy and bright in this life, winged its flight to God. Nothing occurred beyond the daily fighting, shelling and sharpshooting, on the lines occupied by our brigade, until 21 August, when we were hastily marched to our right, and un- der A. P. Hill attacked the enemy on the Weldon Railroad, and after carrying two of his lines of fortifications, dislodged him from his position. Our loss was severe, the Forty-ninth suffering considerably. We then returned to our old place in the trenches. On 14 December Captain ©. H. Dixon, of Company G, was killed, and Major ©. Q. Petty, who had been appointed Major in the place of James T. Davis, who had succeeded Lieutenant-Colonel Flemming, and eight men, were wounded during a fierce mortar shelling to which we were subjected. a 12 144 NortH Caroma Troops, 1861-’65. HARES HILL. We remained in the trenches until 16 March, age we were relieved by Gordon’s troops, and..moved "to the ve treme right of our lines, occupying M ahone 8 old W _ joes ters, and there we stayed until the evening of the 25th, ie we were marched to Petersburg, and back to our old posi = on the lines. We reached there about midnight, and soon the arrangements were made for the attack on Fort ene - Hare’s Hill, under General John B. Gordon. Just at day light the next morning we advanced to the assault, pa Brigade being the second one from the yearn a ‘ directly in front of Hare’s Hill. At the signal the sharp shooters of the Forty-ninth, under First Lieutenant ~~ R. Roulhac, following the storming party led SS W. W. Flemming of the Sixth North Carolina, in adv ance, moved across our works, through the eagle ene a front, and the whole brigade, with a rush, ee : a chevaux de frise of the enemy, and clambering through : over the deep ditches in their front, went over the Spin ye too te ANCA TS 192 Norto CaRoLina TROOPS, 186165. has removed much of the bitterness which then a = tween the two sections, General Sherman's friends have ~ deavored to defend his conduct and pag the spa nee at the time, but the fact that the “record” is against him st On tha part of the troops of General Hardee’s little — the campaign through Georgia and South —* em -~ ing the entire winter of 186465 was a severe an eS but there. was no complaint or murmuring, and pene ae the best of spirits. We were poorly clothed, and oie y he : as we were compelled to subsist on the country throug, “a - we passed, and this was poorly supplied except wit . , until we reached the high-lands. Here the people were dis posed to share the last mite with our soldiers. Whenever they were advised of our coming in time, the good ues would have food in abundance prepared, and they ~ bring out large trays as we were passing, speaking — of comfort and cheer to us at the same time. Many © - men were entirely without shoes during January and Feb- ruary. This was owing to the fact that we were ee pelled to leave our baggage and supplies at Savannah og’ : lack of transportation, and we had been so situated since tha e could reach us. : On 3 March, 1865, we crossed the State line at aes and were once more on the soil of our native State. ae looked back in sadness at the desolation wrought in our sisteT State, and our hearts were overflowing with sympathy o the thousands of now homeless ones who had been so kind an¢ generous to us. Now we must look forward to a like condi- tion which was in store for our own people. General Joseph E. Johnston, on 6 March, assumed com- mand of all the forces in North Carolina. It was thought that General Sherman was heading for Charlotte, N. C., and jeneral Hardee had instructions to watch his movements “ keep in his front, while Wheeler, Hampton and Butler wi the cavalry, harrassed his flanks and rear to prevent — ing” and to be in position to promptly report any change 0 movement. While General Hardee was on the march prom Cheraw to Rockingham, N. C., General Sherman suddenty FirtietH REGIMENT. 1938 changed his course in the direction of Fayetteville, N.C. Gen- eral Johnston promptly informed General Hardee, but the courier failed to deliver the message and in consequence we continued the march for a whole day in the opposite direction, reaching Rockingham, where we camped for the night. At this point the second dispatch was received from General Johnston and we immediately turned in the direction of Fay- etteville and attempted, by forced march by day and by night, to regain the time lost. We reached Fayetteville and crossed the river before making a stand. The enemy occupied the town on 11 March and destroyed the old United States arse- nal and burned the business portion of the town, AVERASBORO. On 15 March we occupied a position on the Averasboro road, leading from Fayetteville to Smithfield and Raleigh, near Averasboro. As the enemy had retired from our front the day before, we were ordered to make ourselves com- fortable and enjoy a day of rest. During the day we learned that the enemy were advancing in large force and driving our cavalry before them. A hurried disposition of the troops was made. Colonel Rhett with his South Carolina Brigade, oceupied the advance position where the Smith’s Ferry road intersects the Averasboro road near Smith’s house. EIli- ott’s Brigade occupied a fortified position behind a swamp 200 yards to the rear and General McLaws’ the main line of defence about 600 yards to the rear of the first line. As soon as proper disposition of the troops was completed, Colonel Rhett was directed by General Hardee in person to advance his skirmishers. T hey. were soon heavily engaged by the en- emy, and Colonel Rhett venturing too far to the front, and mistaking a small party of the enemy for his own men, was taken prisoner. The command of this brigade now devolved upon Colonel Butler, of the First. South Carolina Infantry. Nothing more than a lively and prolonged skirmish developed during the 15th. At 7 o’clock on the morning of the 16th the enemy made a vigorous attack on our position with in- fantry and artillery. Their infantry made repeated attempts to carry our position, but were always repulsed with heavy 13 194 Norto Carotina TROOPS, 1861-65. Joss. After about four hours’ fighting, at 11 o'clock, they made a vigorous attack upon the left of the line, at the same time massing on and overlapping the right, forcing retire- ment on the second line occupied by Colonel Elliott. Re- peated attacks were made on this line, but in each case they were gallantly repulsed. About 1 o’elock they moved a heavy force in the direc- tion of the Black river, completely flanking and exposing to a severe cross-fire the left wing. This necessitated retirement on the main line held by General McLaws. General Talia- ferro, with his force, which had been engaged up to this time, occupied position on both sides of the main road, General Me- Laws the left, and General Wheeler with his dismounted cav- alry, the right of the main line. Rhett’s Brigade, which had suffered so severely, was sent to the rear and held in reserve. Every attempt to carry this line was a complete failure and after night the enemy withdrew and commenced to fortify his position. We left our lines in possession of a picket of Wheeler’s men and moved in direction of Smithfield. The Federal loss, as officially reported in this fight, was 682. The Confederate loss is not stated, but it was very heavy in Rhett’s Brigade. Tt was now learned that Sherman’s army was crossing the Black river at several points. His persistent attempt to open the Averasboro road seemed to indicate that his ob- jective point was Raleigh, but this movement across the Black river made it uncertain as to whether he would move on Raleigh or Goldsboro, and General Hardee, in order to be in position to turn in either direction, moved to the inter- section of the roads near Elevation Church, in Johnston county, reaching that point on the night of the 17th. At 12 o’clock on the night of the 17th General Hampton, who was at the front near Bentonville, received a request from Gen- eral Johnston, who was then at Smithfield, about sixteen miles away, for full information as to the location of the varl- ous commands of Sherman’s army, and his views as to the ad- visability of attacking the enemy. General Hampton Te ported at once that the Fourteenth Corps was in his immedi- ate front; the Twentieth Corps was on the same road, five or FirtietH REGIMEN’. 195 six miles in the rear; while the two other Corps, Logan’s and Blair’s, were on a parallel road some miles to the south, and at the place where he was camped was an admirable one for the contemplated attack. He also reported that he would delay the enemy as much as possible to gain time for the con- centration of his forces at this point. In a few hours he re ceived a reply from General Johnston stating that he would move at once, and directing him to hold the position if possi- ble. Early on the morning of the 18th General Hampton moved his cavalry forward until he met the enemy, and kept up a lively skirmish, slowly falling back, until in the after- noon he had reached the position previously selected for the battle. As it was of vital importance that this position should be held until the infantry could reach them, he dismounted his men and took the risk of sending his batteries to a com- manding position far to the right of his line; and entirely un- supported, and made a bold and successful stand. BENTONVILLE. After personally superintending the placing of the guns and as he was mounting his horse to ride back to his line on the road, he overheard the following remark from one of the men at the guns, as he laughingly addressed his companions: “Old Hampton is playing a game of bluff, and if he don’t mind Sherman will call him.” General Johnston reached Bentonville during the night of the 18th with a portion of the troops from Smithfield. General Hardee, who had been in- formed of the plan of attack, left the camp at Elevation early in the morning of the 18th, but after a hard day’s march we camped that night at Snead’s house, five miles from Benton- ville, and about eight miles from the extreme part of the line of battle. We made an early start on the morning of the 19th, but had not reached the position assigned us before the enemy had made a bold assault on General Hoke’s position on the road. After a desperate struggle they were repulsed and driven from the field in confusion. At this critical moment a mistake occurred which perhaps entirely changed the results of the battle. General Hampton refers to it in his report of the battle, and General Johnston confirms his statements of 196 Norro Carotina Troops, 1861-’65. facts and conclusion. I quote from “Johnston’s narrative” ! “The enemy attacked Hoke’s Division vigorously, especially it’s left, so vigorously that General Bragg apprehended that Hoke, although slightly entrenched, would be driven from his position. He therefore applied urgently for strong rein- forcements. General Hardee, the head of whose column was then near, was directed, most injudiciously, to send his lead- ing division, McLaws’, to the assistance of the troops as- sailed.” : General Hampton in his account of the battle, says: Hoke repulsed the attack made on him fully and handsomely. Had Hardee been in the position originally assigned him at the time Hoke struck the enemy, and could his command and Stuart’s have been thrown on the flanks of the Federal forces, I think that the Fourteenth Corps would have been driven back in disorder on the Twentieth, which was moving up to it’s support.” General Hampton, in his account of the part taken by General Hardee’s command, quotes from General Johnston as follows: “The Confederates passed over the hundred yards of space between the two lines in quick time and in excellent order, and the remaining distance in double-quick, without pausing so fire until their near approach had driven the enemy from the shelter of their entrenchments, in full retreat, to their gecond line. After firing a few rounds the Confederates again pressed forward, and when they were near the second intrenchment, now manned by both lines of Federal troops, Lieutenant-General Hardee, after commanding the double- quick, led the charge, and with knightly gallantry, dashed over the enemy’s breastworks on horseback in front of his men. Some distance in the rear there was a very thick wood of young pines, into which the Federal troops were pursued, and in which they rallied and renewed the fight. But the Confederates continued to advance, driving the enemy back slowly. Night coming on prevented the further advance of ihe Confederates who, elated with victory, were now anxious to continue the pursuit of the fleeing enemy.” The close of the first day of this hotly, contested battle found the Confederates victorious at every point, not only FirtietH REGIMENT. 197 holding their own lines, but at many points they rested for the night in full possession of the fortified position of the enemy. About midday of the 20th the other two corps of the enemy which had been moving on the Fayetteville and Goldsboro soad, crossed to the Averasboro road and appeared in full force on our left, which was entirely unprotected from Hoke’s position on the road to Mill creek below. This necessitated ehanging Hoke’s front to left and parallel to the road. Me- Laws’ Division was now shifted to Hoke’s left, -with the Fiftieth North Carolina Regiment and Tenth North Caro- lina Battalion forming the extreme left of our line. This left considerable space between our left and Mill creek, thus exposing the left wing, which was overlapped. This was oc- cupied only by a very thin skirmish line of our cavalry. These newly arrived forces assaulted our line from Hoke’s right to McLaws’ left repeatedly during the afternoon of the 20th, but were handsomely repulsed in every instance. On the morning of the 21st the fighting was resumed along Hoke’s and McLaws’ front. As there was no demonstration on our right, General Taliaferro threw forward a skirmish line in his front and ascertained that the Federal left had been withdrawn, and the combined attacks were directed against the center occupied by Hoke and the left by McLaws and our cavalry. About 4 o’clock in the afternoon our left being hard pressed and overlapped, General Taliaferro was ordered from the extreme right to our support. About the same time it was learned that the Federal Seventeenth Corps had succeeded in breaking through the thin skirmish line on our left and was in rear of our line and near the only bridge which spanned Mill creek at Bentonville. General Hardee was moving Cumming’s Georgia Brigade to the left to pro- tect this gap at the time, and discovering the enemy, ordered Colonel Henderson, commanding the brigade, to attack the head of the column, at the same time discovering the Eighth Texas Cavalry approaching, he ordered them to charge the left flank, he leading the charge in person. General Hampton at the same time struck the right flank with Young’s Brigade, commanded by Colonel Wright, while General Wheeler attacked the rear of the Federal column RES A TORT ES TTT TE PTT OE OILY ES EE eee Se ee ee = eS 198 Norra Carotina Troops, 1861-65. some distance away. The rout of the enemy was complete and they were soon driven back beyond our lines. As they retreated in confusion the slaughter was terrible. Our losses in the affair were insignificant as to number. A son of Gen- eral Hardee, a youth of only 16 years, who had arrived only two hours before, was killed while riding in the charge of the Eighth Texas Cavalry, led by his father. The firing, which had been extremely heavy up to this time, ceased upon the re- turn of the Seventeenth Corps to its position in line, and there was no other attempt made to carry any part of our line. Gen- eral Hampton states that the Confederate forces engaged in this affair did not exceed three hundred. While General Me- Laws held the extreme left of our lines and the enemy were endeavoring to turn our flank the Fiftieth North Carolina Regiment and Tenth North Carolina Battalion of Colonel Hardy’s Brigade, in a single charge and in about five minutes time sustained a loss of about one-third of their number. In this case the enemy were lying in line three columns deep and reserved their fire until our troops were near them struggling through a dense swamp. At the first volley every man fell to the ground and Colonel Wortham and Lieutenant Lane, of the Fiftieth, and Lieutenant Powell, of the Tenth Battalion, crawled out of the thicket and reported to General McLaws for duty, stating that the entire brigade was killed or wounded. Colonel Hardy, by his boldness and daring, saved the command from utter destruction. Dressed in a suit of sky blue broadcloth and broad-brimmed slouch hat, he might easily be taken for a Federal officer. He was in front of his men leading the charge, and at the first volley he rushed for- ward with his hat in one hand and his sword in the other, and pacing up and down in front of and within a few feet of the Federal lines, ordered them to cease firing, as they were firing on their own men. He continued this for some time, although their own officers were ordering them to fire. They were ut terly confused and before the firing was resumed all of our men who were able had crawled out of the swamp and made their escape, and Colonel Hardy deliberately walked off with- out a scratch. On the night of the 21st the enemy kept up a heavy picket FIrrietH REGIMENT. 199 fire along our front while withdrawing their troops in the direction of Goldsboro. At midnight our troops were withdrawn and crossing the creek at Bentonville, moved on the 22d toward Smithfield. In the battle four companies of the Fiftieth Regiment, C and D of Johnston, E of Wayne and H of Harnett, were near their homes and many of the men, who had not seen their homes and families for many months, marched by them and tarried for only a few minutes, went into the fight, the guns of which could be distinctly heard by. their loved ones, and again without stopping, marched by these same homes with Johnston’s army on its final retreat, proving their faith and loyalty to the “Lost Cause” to the last. The Fiftieth Regiment before leaving this State for Georgia in November, 1864, was recruited from the camp of instruction at Raleigh to something over 900, and now mus- tered less than half that number, the others being lost from various causes during the severe and trying campaign through which they had passed. The Confederate forces in this battle were about 17,000 in- fantry, the Wheeler and Hampton Cavalry and a few light field batteries, while Sherman’s army, as officially reported a few days after the battle, numbered more than 81,000. The Federal reports place their losses at 1,646 and that of the Confederates at 2,606, but General Johnston in his ac- count of this battle, places the Federal loss at more than 4,000. Our army moved to Smithfield and thence to a point a few miles north of the present town of Selma and went into camp to await Sherman’s next move, whether by way of Raleigh or the more direct route by Weldon. The men of our command were supplied with clothing, not having had a change since leaving their baggage in Savannah on 20 De- cember, 1864, nor had they slept under shelter since leaving Tarboro in November preceding. At the reorganization of Johnston’s army the Fiftieth Regiment and Tenth Battalion were assigned to Kirkland’s Brigade, Hoke’s Division, and what had constituted Baker’s and Hardy’s Brigade was dis- banded. 200 Nortn Carotina Troops, 1861-’65. RETREAT AND SURRENDER. On 10 April we received information that General Sher- man had commenced to move his troops from Goldsboro in the direction of Raleigh. Our army commenced to fall back and on the 11th we camped a few miles east of the city of Raleigh on the present site of the town of Garner, entering the city early on the morning of the 12th. Our rear guard left Raleigh that night and a day or two later we heard the news of General Lee’s surrender. On 18 April, 1865, at the Bennett house, four miles west of Durham, a conference was held between Generals Johnston and Sherman, and terms of capitulation agreed on and signed. These terms were more favorable to us, even, than were accorded to General Lee by General Grant. Upon reaching Washington, President Lincoln having been assassinated in the meantime, they were rejected and General Johnston being so informed, was again on the de- fensive. We resumed the march, passing through Chapel Hill and halting at a point near Greensboro where the final terms were agreed upon 26 April. The army was paroled 2 and 3 May. In crossing the Haw river several of our men were drowned by leaving the ford to reach some fish traps a short distance below and being caught by the swift current and swept down into the deep water below. On reaching Alamance. Creek, we had a novel, and in some respects, amusing experience. On account of heavy rains the stream was much swollen and the current very strong. General Cheatham’s command was moving in front of General Hoke’s Division and on attempt- ing to ford the stream several men were swept down by the current, whereupon the others absolutely refused to move. This halted the entire column, and as the enemy’s cavalry was closely pressing our rear, the situation was becoming critical. General Cheatham rode to the front and learning the cause of the halt, ordered the men to go forward, but, emphasizing their determination with some pretty lively swearing, they doggedly refused to move, whereupon General Cheatham seized the nearest man and into the stream they went. After FirrietaH REGIMENT. 201 floundering in the water awhile he came out and, after re- peating the process for a few times, the men raised a shout and proceeded to eross. Three wagons, one loaded with “hardtack,” one with guns, and one with bacon, capsized and were swept down the river. Some lively diving for the bacon followed, but I guess the guns are still rusting in the bottom of the creek. I am sure none of them were disturbed on that occasion. General Hoke, becoming restless and impa- tient at the delay, adopted a means of transportation which proved at least the resources of a fertile brain. The water was just running over the sandy banks of the stream and selecting a suitable place a short distance above the ford, he moved the head of his column to this point, directed one man to seize his horse’s tail, and another to grasp this man’s shoul- der, and another and another until he had a long line, swam his horse across the narrow stream and discharging his cargo safely on the opposite bank, would quickly return for an- other. The rapidity, with which the men were carried over was astonishing. I don’t know what the final result might have been had we not received information that a short dis- tance.up the stream at Ruffin’s Mill was a broad and shallow ford below the mill, at which we could easily and safely cross. Following the announcement of the second “armistice” were several days of anxious waiting. There was a very large element of both officers and men who were opposed to a surrender and many were leaving in small bands with the understanding that they would afterwards meet at some ral- lying point to be agreed upon. When the final announcement was made that the army was to be surrendered, the scenes were pathetic; strong, brave men were seen to weep like children. Officers everywhere were delivering farewell addresses to the brave men who had so faithfully and loyally followed their leaders and endured hardships and privations without a murmur. If General Lee had been able to hold out until his army and General Johnston’s could have been united as had been agreed upon, and both hurled against Sherman and then against Grant, the result might have been quite different. Would it have been for the best interest of our country and 2 ermteiare sama! “ernresc\ultrrT! eu imeniannantteAneE Nat SAAntil Ser meee aineenN pe ihe a e e PRR E DAMIEN ater nigetenas CEO WAI ae ACE RECUR TO SR RES ERNE APES 20 MONEE MCSE FS (AL NT etl nace rN NSRNEL este nen Sateen ie a . 202 Norto Carotina Troops, 1861-65. FirtietH REGIMENT. 203 our race? While no true Confederate soldier has any apology Company K—Rutherford County—Samuel Wilkins, G. to offer for his course, there is a wide diversity of opinion as B. Ford. : tion. to the correct answer to the above ques FIRST LIEUTENANTS. THE ROSTER. Company A—James A. Burch, W. T. Blalock. soe : 1, Caroli Company B—Atlas Atkinson. Roster of officers of the Fiftieth Regiment North Carolina Company C—Thomas R. Youngblood, Jesse T. Elling- Troops given in the order of succession as shown by dates of commission : Company D—W. B. Best, J. J. Penny. Coroners: M. D. Craton, J. A. Washington, George Company E—W. T. Gardener, W. H. Borden. Warder: Company F—Alexander Bolin. Lievrenant-Coronets: J. A. Washington, George Company G—John A. Morrison. Wortham, John C. Van Hook. Comrany H—John P. McLean. ! $3 g John ©. Van Hook, H. J- Company I—W. M. Corbitt. . sarige geen an < Company K—J. B. Ford, James A. Miller. Apsutants: W.H. Borden, Jesse W. Edmondson. ects ceulinees mae Surenons: Walter Duffy, Francis W. Potter, John D. Patton. Company A—W. T. Blalock, R. D. Ramsey, Albert Quarrermasters: E. B. Borden, E. W. Adams. O’Bryant. Conmurseany: ES Parker: Company B—R. P. Collins, W. B. Walters, W. B. Jen- CGuaptains: Dr. R. S. Moran, Thomas B. Haughton. kins. se : Srrorant-Masors: Jesse W. Edmondson, John H. Company O—G. W. Watson, William Lane, J. C. Elling- ton, R. H. Yelvington (Ensign). Company D—William M. Adams, Young J. Lee, J. J. CAPTAINS. Penny. . 5 Company E—W. H. Borden, George Griswold, W. L. Yompany A—Person County—John C. Van Hook, James Edwards, George T. Jones. A. Burch. é Company F—Malecom MeWatson, James Dalrymple. Company B—Robeson County—E. C. Atkinson. Company G—R. F. Logan, 8. D. Hampton. Company C—Johnston County—R. D. Lunsford, Thos. Company H—John Brantly, David 8. Byrd, B. F. Brant- R. Youngblood. ly, A. L. Parker. Company D—Johnston County—H. J. Ryals, W. B. Best. Company I—S. E. Bostick, Jesse Hellard. Company E—Wayne County—J. B. Griswold, P. L. Bur- Company K—P. B. Ford, L. P. Wilkins. well, W. T. Gardner. Coxrany F—Moore County—J. A. O. Kelley. The writer acknowledges his indebtedness to Sergeant K. Company G—Rutherford County—G. W. Andrews. J : Carpenter, of Company I, for the use of a diary kept by Company H—Harnett County—Joseph H. Atkinson. him and still preserved. This was found to be exceedingly Company I—Rutherford County—John B. Evans. valuable in fixing dates not otherwise obtainable. All “historical events” treated in the foregoing sketch Green. Nortu Caroxina Troops, 1861-’65. 3 ea x 8 > =) ne) = Ss > 3 § S Re 3 & S < United States and Confederate Armies, were verified by a careful search of on as strictly authentic. J. C. Exzineton. Rarzien, N. C., 26 April, 1901. Se ae ance shiek FIFTY-FIRST REGIMENT. 1. Jno. L. Cantwell, Colonel. 2. Hector McKethan, Colonel. 3. Robert J. McEachern, Captain, 4. George Sloan, Captain, Co. I. 5. W.F. Murphy, Captain, Co. K. Co.D. 6. H.C. Rockwell, Captain, A. Q. M. FIPTY-FIRST REGIMENT. By A. A. McKETHAN, Srconp LisuTenant Company B. The Fifty-first North Carolina Regiment could well be called a Cape Fear Regiment, as the ten companies compos- ing the command came from the counties of Cumberland, Sampson, Duplin, Columbus, Robeson and New Hanover. The regiment was organized at Wilmington, N. C., 13 April, 1862, with the following officers, viz. : Joun L. CantweE tu, Colonel. Witiram A. Auten, Lieutenant-Colonel. Hector McKeruan, Major. J. R. Larra, Adjutant. _Atexanper Exuiort, Sergeant-Major. H. ©. Rocxwetx, Captain and Quartermaster. Wittiuam McKenzis, Quartermaster Sergeant. Dr. S. B. Morrisey, Surgeon. Dr. James McGer, Assistant Surgeon. A. T. Rostnson, Hospital Steward. Rev. J. B. Atrorp, Chaplain. The regiment went into camp near Wilmington, spending the Summer at various camps near that city and at Smith- ville (now Southport), excepting companies D and K, which were detached and employed in building the iron-clad fort on the river a few miles below Wilmington. From Wil- mington we were ordered in August to Kinston, N. C., part of the command being employed on picket duty at Core Creek, about eighteen miles distant. On 1 October, the Eighth, Thirty-first, Fifty-first and Sixty-first North Carolina Regiments were organized into a brigade with Thomas L. Clingman as Brigadier-General. About this time Colonel Cantwell resigned, and Lieutenant- Colonel Allen assumed command, and we were employed 206 Norra Carorina Troops, 1861-’65. doing picket duty, and on various scouting expeditions to points near New Bern. ee About 1 December we returned to Wilmington, but soon afterwards were ordered to Goldsboro, and were under fire for the first time near that place (Neuse River Bridge), as we engaged the enemy on 17 December, the regiment taking an active part. Our men behaved with conspicuous gal- lantry and forced the enemy to retire before them. The regi- ment suffered a loss of about fifty in killed and wounded in this engagement, Lieutenant Solomon Boykin, of Company K, being among the killed. After this engagement we re- turned to Wilmington for winter quarters. Colonel Allen resigned and the following changes were made in our officers: Hector McKethan, Colonel ; Captain Caleb B. Hobson, of Company B, Lieutenant-Colonel ; Cap- tain J. R. McDonald, of Company D, Major; Chaplain, Colin Shaw, vice J. B. Alford, resigned. About 18 February, 1863, we were ordered to Charleston, S. C., and thence to Savannah, Ga., spending only a few days at the latter point when we were again ordered to Charleston and camped on James Island. At this place we suffered greatly from sickness and scanty and unwholesome rations. On 1 May we returned to Wilmington, gong into camp at Topsail Sound. A few days later Companies B, D, E and H were detached and sent to Magnolia under the com- mand of Major McDonald. On 1 July, a raiding party of the enemy from New Bern tapped the Wilmington & Weldon Railroad at Warsaw and this detail hurried to that point, causing a hasty retreat of the enemy in the direction of New Bern, and capturing some of their stragglers. BATTERY, WAGNER. About this time the enemy began active operations against Charleston, S. C., and on 10 July Clingman’s Brigade was ordered to that point, and on the 12th the Fifty-first Regi- ment was sent to Morris’ Island as a garrison for Battery Wagner, where we were almost continuously exposed to the sharpshooting and cannonading of the enemy until the 18th, Firty-First REGIMENT. 207 suffering almost beyond endurance from heat and great scar- city of water and rations, to say nothing of the inferior qual- ity of the same, and \from the terrible shelling which was only equaled during the war at Fort Fisher, the average being twenty-eight shells per minute by actual count from sunrise to 7 p.m. Battery Wagner was a field work of sand, turf, and palmetto logs, built across Morris’ Island, extending from the beach on the east to Vincent Creek on the west, about 200 yards. From north to south it varied from 20 to 75 yards. On the space to the west were built wooden quar- ters for officers and men, and bomb-proofs capable of holding from 800 to 1,000 men. There were also bomb-proof maga- zines and heavy traverses. On 18 July, the armament consisted of one 10-inch Colum- biad, one 32-pound rifle, one 42-pounder, two 32-pound Car- ronades, two Naval Shell guns, one 8-inch sea-coast Howitzer, four smooth-bore 32-pounders, one 10-inch sea-coast Mortar, making in all thirteen pieces. Of these only one was of much effect against the monitors, and the Federal land batteries were beyond the reach of the other guns, so that we had little to do but submit to the hail of iron sent upon us by the supe- rior and longer range guns of the enemy from sunrise until sunset. The garrison at this time consisted of part of the Thirty- first North Carolina, Lieutenant-Colonel Knight command- ing, which had been sent over on 17 July; the Fifty-first North Carolina, Colonel Hector McKethan; a Charleston battalion, under the command of Lieutenant-Colonel Gail- lard, with Tatum’s and Adams’ companies of the First South Carolina Regulars, acting as artillery; Buckner’s and Dix- on’s companies of the Sixty-third Georgia Heavy Artillery, and DePass’ Battery, in all about 1,700 men. The Charleston Battalion and the Fifty-first North Caro- lina Regiment were assigned to the defense of the parapets in the order named, from the right along the south front. The four companies of the Thirty-first North Carolina Regiment extended along the sea face from the Fifty-first; the balance of the Thirty-first was held in reserve at Fort Gregg. Two companies of the Charleston Battalion were outside of the 208 Norra CaRoLina TRoopPS, 1861-’65. works, guarding the left gorge and sallyport. Two of Cap- in I i tside. tain DePass’ field pieces were also ou During the bombardment we had concentrated upon our little band forty-four guns and mortars from the ane se teries of the enemy, distant from 1,200 to 2,000 yar “ the heavy guns from the iron-sides, five monitors . ; be gunboats, say about fifty guns, making a total of nine “i 0 ns, The sand being our only protection, fortunate —_ shell would fill up the hole made by the last, or we would have been annihilated. Our only guns that could reach the en- emy had been dismounted by their fire, and our smaller ones we had been compelled to dismount in order to protect, so that we might use when the assault should be made. — the day the garrison was protected as much as th sie the bomb-proofs, only those-necessary to guard an aa pe guns being required to remain exposed. This accounts the small loss sustained during the day, but at a given sie each man was expected to report at his station in the gee 8, the fire being so rapid and deadly that it would have : . impossible to attempt anything like military forma ion. About dusk 18 July, 1863, the long expected signal was given and the Fifty-first North Carolina as one man, sprang to its post, encouraged and led by the officers. ee The advancing column of the enemy consisted of the Fi Brigade, made up of six regiments and one mene - ported by Putnam’s Brigade of five regiments, with Steve son’s Brigade, of four regiments, held as a anrtidiee se The enemy advanced in column of regiments, led by ap Fifty-fourth Massachusetts, a picked negro regiment, tween sunset and dusk with empty guns and orders to use their bayonets. Time had not been given us to mount i guns, which as before stated, we had dismounted for ~~ : tion, so that the assault was met solely by our infantry, 0 ee cannon being fired; but so murderous was our fire me a advancing columns broke and rushed to the rear throug He ranks of their own support, causing confusion and de ee Colonel Shaw, who was hardly more than a boy, fell — on the top of our breastworks, in advance of his men, struc with three mortal wounds. His followers broke and fled in Firry-First RreGimMenrt,. 209 wild terror. A most handsome monument has been erected in Boston to perpetuate his memory. About an hour later a second assault was made. 3y this time we had mounted our guns which we opened on them at short range, and our infantry again poured their deadly fire into their ranks, causing a second break with even greater loss than the first. A third and final assault was made about 10 o’clock, and notwithstanding a cross-fire was concentrated upon them, a lodgment was made behind the bomb-proof and magazine manned by the four companies of the Thirty-first North Carolina, but to hold only for a short time. Their commander was killed, and the Thirty-second Georgia Regi- ment arriving at this time was sent along the parapet, and to the top of the magazine. In this way their rear was reached, and the assailants of a few minutes before found themselves assailed and thtowing down their arms, surren- dered and put an end to the day’s fighting. Brigadier-General Taliaferro was in immediate command of Morris’ Island during the day. The position of the Fifty- first was such that it bore the brunt of the assault, and its members were therefore the most active participants. The Confederate loss during the day was 175, of which the Fifty- first suffered 34 killed and 40 wounded, the following officers being among the number: Lieutenant Giles W. Thompson, of Company E, killed; Lieutenants Edward Southerland, W. H. Littlejohn, of Company A, and Lieutenant J. D. Malloy, of Company D, wounded. The enemy is said to have lost 2,000, 800 of whom were buried in front of the fort next morning. This great slaughter shows how desperately our men, maddened and infuriated at the sight of negro troops, fought. The next morning we were relieved and sent to Sul- livan’s Island, the officers and men being complimented by General Beauregard for the manner in which they had be- haved. A writer from another State referring to this en- gagement, used the following language: “The Fifty-first North Carolina brilliantly sustained the honor of their State and were highly commended, especially the field officers, Col- 14 en EY TTL TED OEE Tc TY OIE RS TT eS ESS RNY RENE AET A reo OM LIU NG RRO OI . Fi aia ian acaan ae 210 Norra Carotina Troops, 1861-’65. onel Hector McKethan, Lieutenant-Colonel C. B. Hobson, and Major J. R. McDonald.” The following incident is vouched for by Lieutenant J. A. “McArthur, of Company I, Fifty-first North Carolina, now ‘a resident of Cumberland county: The day of the assault Lieutenant McArthur was the officer of the day, and as such, Jhad a guard of sixty-five men detailed from the different eommands on the Island. In the third and last assault when the enemy secured a lodgment near the bomb-proof, he was ordered by General Taliaferro, in command of the post, to go with his guard to the relief of that part of the line. As Lieu- tenant McArthur, led by one of the men with a torch ascended the bomb-proof, the enemy began to fire upon them, and the fire was promptly returned as they advanced, but as they neared the enemy an Irishman from one of the Charleston companies in McArthur’s detail, appealed to him to have the firing cease, as he had recognized the voice of his brother in the ranks of the enemy, which turned out to be true, for when they surrendered a few minutes afterwards the brother was found to be among the prisoners. Next morning the prison- ers were formed to be sent to Charleston, when our Irishman appeared the second time begging that his brother should not be sent to prison, and when told that it could not be helped, as he had been captured with the others, he then proposed that his brother be permitted to enter the ranks by his side, and in this way the prisoner was transformed to a ‘Confederate soldier. The enemy now concluded that the only way to capture Wagner was by slow siege, we doing our share of the garrison- ing while this was going on. On 24 November we returned to North Carolina, going to Tarboro by rail, and marching to Williamston, were assigned to duty at Foster’s Mill, in Martin county. On 13 December we returned to Tarboro, where we remained till 5 January, 1864, going thence to Pe tersburg, Va., and occupied Camp Hill near that place. Later in January, 1864, we returned to North Carolina, marching on New Bern and engaging in a sharp skirmish at Bachelor’s Creek, driving the enemy from their position and pushing them into New Bern. We then returned to Petersburg, V2- t@ if a 4 i i i a i i 3 | j 1a t ) ' ie ie ie ue j . Firry-Frrst Reetment. 211 and about 1 April were ordered to Ivor Station and marched on Suffolk, driving the enemy’s pickets to a point beyond that town. About 1 May, General Butler landed a strong force at City Point, Va., and we returned to Petersburg and marched to Dunlop’s Farm, about four miles distant in the direction of Richmond. Here we met and skirmished with the enemy for several days. PETERSBURG. On 12 May we marched to Drewry’s Bluff and occupied the works previously built. Butler followed us towards Richmond, the plan being to draw him from his base and at: tack him from front and rear. On 16 May, having been re- inforced, we were ordered by General Beauregard to mount the works and charge the enemy. This we did over ground strewn with fallen trees, the limbs of which had been sharp- ened as an additional protection for the works, but we pressed forward carrying line after line of the enemy until we had them in full retreat, and had the forces from Petersburg co- operated in the same manner we would have captured But- ler’s entire command. Our loss in this engagement was very heavy, amounting to ten officers and 150 men: Captain Wil- lis H. Pope, of Company E, and Lieutenant J. B. McCallum, of Company D, being killed; Lieutenants W. J. Southerland, of Company A, Hector McEachern of Company D, Jacob A. Evans of Company ©, J. A. McArthur of Company I, and Captain Samuel W. Maultsby of Company H, being among the wounded; Captain W. F. Murphy of Company K, Lieu- tenants J. D. Malloy of Company D, and J. A. MeArthur of Company I, were captured. SECOND COLD HARBOR. On the 18th and 19th we again skirmished with the eremy, sustaining considerable loss. We then marched to Cold Har- bor and skirmished with the enemy on 31 May. On 1 June FIFTY-FIRST REGIMENT. the battle of Cold Harbor was fought. Here we were charged 1. Ganwoel W. Maxitsby, Captain, CoH. 4. B. T. MeKethan, int Tieut., Co. By by line after line of the enemy, each line coming within a : ; , . Al er Ellio -» Co. K. 3, Hector McBachern, ist Licut.,Co.D. 6. Stephen J. Cobb, Private, Co. D. few yards of us, but our fire was so murderous they could not 3. Hector McEachern, ist Lieut., Co. D. . live under it; but notwithstanding we killed thousands of Q12, Nort CaroLina TROOPS, 1861-65. them, fresh lines were thrown at us until finally a nie hoe was secured in a branch supposed to be impassable, an bes were flanked and compelled to retire. Having driven be enemy from our front, the order to retire was not underst re by part of our men and they were cut off, but not willing ;: give up, they, together with Lieut.-Col. Jno. R. Murchison ee part of his, the Eighth North Carolina Regiment, pe the fight till entirely surrounded, not only with live, but re dead yankees. Our losses during the two days were 194 ( ; officers and 183 men), Captain Robert J . McEachern, © Company D, and Lieutenant Alexander Elliott, of pee eel K, being killed ; Captain George Sloan, of Company ee tenant G. P. Higley, of Company F, wounded; and ae J. R. McDonald, together with the wounded, were eens : We remained at Cold Harbor for several days and ene: marched to Malvern Hill, thence to Drewry’s Bluff, and t! - to Petersburg, reaching the latter point In time to preven Butler from occupying the city. On 16 and 17 June the enemy charged our line and inflicting considerable loss, but on the 17th, they succeeded in breaking through the line at He point held by Wise’s Virginia Brigade, and at a se gan to pour a deadly fire on our flank. Hangs pei companies of the Fifty-first, under the conse of : onel McKethan, filed to the rear, Ransom’s Briga 2 under command of Colonel W. J. Clarke, of the ee fourth North Carolina, being hastily thrown in the same shee tion on the right of the break, and at the signal cca Pats commands changed front and rushed forward with fixe onets and soon recaptured the lost ground, but at a oe loss, Colonel MeKethan being among the seriously ate In this contest the bayonet and butts of guns were freely i as there was not time to load and fire. The position was Ae that the five companies of the Fifty-first and the phos : North Carolina of Ransom’s Brigade occupying te ee and being the assailants, suffered the greatest losses. Dut we repulsed them, Firry-First R&rGiMEnt. Zio the prompt action of these commands the enemy would cer- tainly have marched into Petersburg on 17 June, 1864. We remained in the works in front of Petersburg for months under fire every day, and it has been estab- lished by actual measurements since the close of the war that at times there was but sixty-three yards between our line of works and that of the enemy, while only thirty-five yards sep- arated our pickets, which should give a pretty accurate idea of the danger and hardships under which we passed the sum- mer of 1864. On 19 August we were called upon to meet a raiding party operating on the Wilmington & Weldon Rail- road south of Petersburg. Here we met the enemy and after a running fight of many miles forced them into their lines. This was a regular woods scramble, it being impossible to preserve anything like a line of battle on account of the den- sity of the woods; the result was that we captured a large number of prisoners, and suffered considerable.loss ourselves, some of our men being captured and recaptured several times. General Clingman was wounded in this engagement, and the brigade lost the services of this gallant soldier till near the close of the war, the command of the brigade devolving on Colonel McKethan of the Fifty-first. FORT HARRISON. We were next taken to the north side of the James river and on 30 September assaulted Fort Harrison. This point had been taken by the enemy from our people, and being consid- ered a point of importance, was at once strengthened and very heavily garrisoned. To have attempted its recapture under such circumstances was a mistake, and as carried out a terrible blunder on the part of some one, the assaulting par- ties going in, in detail and being cut down in turn by the deadly fire of the enemy. Our officers on the ground, par- ticularly Colonel McKethan, the brigade commander, seeing the impossibility of success and the heavy loss that we must sustain, protested against making the assault, but being or- dered by superior officers to go forward, nobly offered them- selves and their commands as sacrifices for their country. At the command the Fifty-first rushed forward with the other 214 Nort Carotina Troops, 1861-’65. Firry-Winse Risgiinent. 216 regiments of the brigade, preserving their alignment until in the line of works protecting Richmond, our left restin the stockade was reached, which they found impossible to the Darbytown road, where we remained until Dassen pass. To retreat was death, so the only chance was to throw doing picket duty and engaging in one or two feints again ‘ down their guns and pull up these obstructions, which the the enemy to draw their attention from Petersbur, ee men at once attempted, but a double line armed with repeat- 3 ing rifles posted in front of the works, and a deadly fire from the garrison in the fort, said to have been several lines On 24 December we received marching orders and pro- deep, and the concentration of all the artillery upon them, ceeded to Richmond on our way to North Carolina, having made the position untenable and the task impossible, so that been called on account of Butler’s threatening Fort Fisher. the few left were forced to seek shelter offered by two old On reaching Wilmington we went into camp at Camp Lamb, buildings near the works. Never was an assault made more spending about one week, when we changed our camp to a gallantly or against greater odds. The Light Brigade at point near Green’s mill pond, where we remained until the Balaklava did no more. “Some one had blundered,” but it final attack on Fort Fisher. On 12 January, 1865, our was a soldier’s duty to obey. Our loss was seven officers and division (General Robert F. Hoke’s) was mustered at camp ninety-seven men, Lieutenant-Colonel Hobson being among for division review for the benefit of a large number from the the killed, Lieutenant F. S. Currie, of Company D, and Lieu- city, and after marching and counter marching for the greater tenant J. A. Meares, of Company H, wounded, and others, portion of the day we returned to our quarters for rest, but whose names cannot now be recalled. To Sergeant-Major were not given this, as the “long roll” called us to arms dur- WILMINGTON. W. D. MeMillan (Dr. McMillan, of Wilmington), who was ing the night and we were hurried towards Fisher. A march seriously wounded in this assault, I am indebted for the fol- however, had been stolen on our people, as a heavy force had been landed by the enemy and cut us off from the fort. Why we should have been stopped in Wilmington, thirty and in ten or fifteen minutes lost 587.” I am unable to give miles from Fort Fisher, I have never understood. Had lowing figures, viz. : “The brigade went into this engagement with 857 guns, General Hoke and his division been put in supporting dis- tance of Fisher, the enemy could not have made their land- ing, and without this the capture of Fisher was, in my opin- the strength of the Fifty-first at this particular time, but as the brigade contained 857 and was composed of four regi- ments, the Fifty-first could not at this time huve contained Ing, § many over 200. ion, impossible. To give some idea how the Fifty-first suffered during the After the fall of Fort Fisher we made a line across the four and one-half months from 15 May to 1 October, 1864. peninsula and threw up works, our right resting on the Cape On 15 May we had 1,100 officers and men, going into the Fear river near Sugar Loaf, and our left on the ocean near charge of 16 May with 800 men ready for duty (a detail was what is now known as Carolina Beach. From this point we made from the regiment on the 15th, and did not participate fell back to within a few miles of Wilmington, skirmishing in this engagement). On 1 October we had reduced to 145 with the enemy as they followed. We then evacuated Wil- men, many of the companies being without commissioned of- mington, crossing North East river and marching to Rockfish ficers, and in some cases in command of a corporal. in Duplin county. Our casualties aggregated over 1,000, as some were wound- BATTLE OF SOUTHWEST CREEK. ed several times. Companies D and I each suffered a loss of more than 100 men to the company. Clingman’s Brigade, under the command of Colonel McKethan, was then placed From this point we were taken by rail to Kinston and en- gaged in three days fighting, 7, 8 and 9 March, 1865, near realy ipa twa nari nce oie trneson tt ra San search anionic 216 Norto CarRoLina Troops, 1861-’65. that place, driving the enemy several miles, capturing and killing many with but small loss to our side. The change from Rockfish to Kinston carried us through Magnolia, where the company which I then commanded was raised, and the homes of many of the men could be seen from the cars. I was given orders for that reason to put my command in an ordi- nary box car, such as was used in those days for transporting soldiers, and to get on top myself with a good man and allow none of the men to get off as we passed through the section in which they lived. We had not proceeded far when the en- gine stopping at a tank for water, I discovered two of my best men on the ground near the car. I spoke to them and demanded an explanation of their violation of orders, when one of them, pointing to a small house a few hundred yards distant, said that the lady standing in the door was his sis- ter; that he was going to stop and see her, but would be on next day. To permit this was a violation of orders on my part as well as that of the soldiers, but knowing that the en- emy was closing in behind us and this would perhaps be their last chance to see their loved ones, and having confidence in the men, I did not have the heart to stop them, whatever the consequences to myself might be, and in this. way I lost the greater part of my company before reaching Kinston, and in the first day’s fight the First Sergeant and myself represented the company ; but true men as they were, all reported for duty that night. This is mentioned to illustrate the true spirit and patriotism of the southern soldier; the cause was almost lost and he knew it, and immediately before him he could picture his fields laid in waste, his home plundered and his family exposed and suffering, yet even to the last roll eall, he answered to his country’s summons at the post of danger and duty. BENTONVILLE. The advance of the enemy from Wilmington and the near approach of Sherman’s army from Fayetteville, caused our withdrawal from Kinston and rendering the evacua- tion of Goldsboro necessary we were, therefore, ordered to Bentonville, where we met and checked Sherman. The first Firry-First REGIMENT. 217 day we fought facing Fayetteville and with our backs on Goldsboro, but we were soon flanked and compelled to face about. Several attempts from the direction of Goldsboro were made to dislodge us, but failed; still the vast forces un- der Sherman finally forced us to retire to escape being sur- rounded and our communications cut off. This we did in good order, marching to Smithfield, where we remained sev- eral days. The enemy however, soon began to advance and on 10 April we began to retire before them towards Raleigh, through which city we marched 12 April just ahead of Sher- man. From Raleigh we went to Chapel Hill, finally halt- ing at Bush Hill, N. C., where we surrendered with John- ston’s army and were paroled 2 May, 1865, to return to our homes. Thus ends the history of the Fifty-first North Carolina Regiment. The regiment was composed, rank and file, of men and officers of whom any country on earth might well be proud. Many, as was the case with our Colonel and a num- ber of others, saw the sun of the South rise in glory at Bethel, and set in its blood-red sheen at Bentonville. In this time many a loved and chivalric comrade passed from us on his long and sad furlough. Thirty-six years have passed and Time, with his cruel scythe, has cut down most of those who were left ; to the memory of those that have passed before and since, officers and men, I dedicate this feeble tribute. In closing, I desire to say that in the preparation of this very imperfect sketch, I have been compelled to do so with- out data, as our official papers were lost during the latter days of the war. But by the aid of Adjutant J. R. Latta, of New Hanover; Stephen J. Cobb, of Company D (Captain Company F, Second North Carolina Volunteers, Spanish- American War) ; and H. L. Hall, of Company I, and others who were fortunate enough to escape the terrible struggle, I am under obligations for much information, and in particular as to the casualties. It was my wish to give a full list of the casualties of the regiment, but I found it impossible to do this even of the commissioned officers in the different engage- ments in which the regiment participated. I attach here- with a roster of the commissioned officers from the organiza- 218 Nortu Carorina Troops, 1861-’65. Firry-First REGIMENT. 219 tion to the surrender, and with the aid of others, T have at- C.; Lieutenant H. V. Houston; Lieutenant J. G. Branch, tempted to give from memory opposite each name such in- resigned in 1863 ; Lieutenant A. M. Sullivan, promoted from formation as I have been able to obtain. While this roster Sergeant, wounded at Kinston 1865. is not perfectly correct it is as near so as can be made thirty- Company D—Captain J. R. McDonald, promoted to six years after the close of the war. Major, captured at Cold Harbor. Lieutenant R. J. Me- T also insert statistics of enlistments in Companies D Eachern, promoted to Captain, killed at Cold Harbor; Lieu- and I from organization, and of the casualties in each of said tenant J. D. Malloy, promoted to Captain, wounded at Bat- companies. The casualties in these two companies fairly tery Wagner 18 July, 1863, captured at Drewry’s Bluff 16 represent the losses in the eight others, and the loss of officers May, 1864; Lieutenant J. B. McCallum, killed at Drewry’s as shown by the roster will convey some idea of the losses sus- Bluff 16 May, 1864; Lieutenant Hector McEachern, wound- tained by the Fifty-first from 17 December, 1862, to 21 ed and captured at Drewry’s Bluff; Lieutenant F. S. Currie, March, 1865. wounded at Fort Harrison 30 September, 1864; Lieutenant W. R. Boone, promoted from ranks, captured August 1864. Company E—Captain W. P. Moore, resigned in Fall of Company A—Captain J. L. Cantwell, promoted to Colo- 1862. Lieutenant Willis H. Pope, promoted to Captain, nel on organization, resigned; Captain Walker. Lieutenant killed at Drewry’s Bluff 16 May, 1864; Lieutenant A. J. Edward Southerland, promoted to Captain, wounded at Bat- Ashley, promoted to Captain, died of wounds; Lieutenant tery Wagner 18 July, 1863, again wounded in 1864; Lieu- J. P. Pitman, promoted to First Lieutenant, captured 30 ROSTER OF THE FIFTY-FIRST NORTH CAROLINA REGIMENT. tenant W. J. Southerland severely wounded 16 May, 1864, September, 1864; Lieutenant F. F. Floyd, captured 10 June, and never returned to service; Lieutenant W. H. Littlejohn 1864; Lieutenant W. A. Bullock, captured 19 August, 1864; wounded at Battery Wagner 18 July, 1863; Lieutenant Lieutenant Giles W. Thompson, killed at Battery Wagner Reuben J. T. Hawse promoted from First Sergeant, lost a 18 July, 1863. leg at Fort Harrison. Company F—Captain —. —. Walters, resigned during Company B—Captain Caleb B. Hobson, promoted to Lieu- spring of 1863; Captain W. S. Norment, transferred from tenant-Colonel, killed at Fort Harrison 30 September, 1864. the Eighteenth Regiment, severely wounded at Fort Harrison Lieutenant W. R. Bell, promoted to Captain, wounded and re- 30 September, 1864. Lieutenant A. C. Fulmore; Lieuten- tired; Lieutenant J. E. Swinson, resigned during fall or win- ant G. P. Higley, captured at Cold Harbor; Lieutenant J. ter of 1862; Lieutenant Thomas J. Herrjng, promoted to W. Hartman, wounded, don’t remember place or date. Captain, seriously wounded; Lieutenant Jesse T. Smith, Company G—Captain J. W. Lippitt, pulled through safe, promoted from Sergeant, captured and retained in prison till commanded the regiment at the surrender at Bush Hill, N. C. close of the war; Lieutenant ©. L. Cowles, promoted from Lieutenant S. R. Chinnis, resigned during the winter of ranks to Sergeant-Major and Lieutenant; Lieutenant A. A. 1862 or 1863 ; Lieutenant Yopp; Lieutenant Jacob A. Evans, McKethan, promoted from ranks, wounded at Petersburg 17 wounded 16 May, 1864; Lieutenant T. B. Lippitt, pulled June, 1864. through safe; Lieutenant Ben. A. Cowan, pulled through Company C—Captain W. A. Allen, promoted to Lieuten- safe. ant-Colonel on organization, resigned. Lieutenant Robert Company H—Captain J. R. Kelly, resigned in 1862. James, wounded and retired; Lieutenant S. M. Stanford, Lieutenant S. W. Maultsby, promoted to Captain, severely promoted to Captain, resigned in 1864; Lieutenant E. L. wounded 16 May, 1864; Lieutenant Lennon, resigned in Watson, promoted to Captain, surrendered at Bush Hill, N. 1862; Lieutenant Jacob Bamberger; Lieutenant J. A. inal igen mancshie swat mtn sn a 220 Norto Carona Troops, 1861-65. Meares, wounded at Fort Harrison 30 September, 1864; Lieutenant A. M. Thompson, pulled through safe; Lieuten- ant Jordan Hughes. Company I—Captain Hector McKethan, elected Major on organization, promoted to Lieutenant-Colonel and afterwards to Colonel, wounded 17 June, 1864. Lieutenant George Sloan, promoted to Captain, slightly wounded 16 May, 1864, captured 1 June, 1864; Lieutenant J. A. McArthur, wounded and captured 16 May, 1864; Lieutenant Q,.7T.) Guy, pro moted from Sergeant, pulled through safe; Lieutenant J. H. Taylor, promoted to Adjutant last year of the war. Company K—Captain J. B. Underwood, resigned in 1863. Lieutenant W. F. Murphy, promoted to Captain, captured 16 May, 1864; Lieutenant Solomon Boykin, killed at Neuse river bridge 17 December, 1862; Lieutenant E. T. Me Kethan, transferred to General Hoke’s staff, and afterwards assigned to light duty on account of loss of ‘health; Lieuten- ant Alexander Elliott, killed at Cold Harbor 1 June, 1864; Lieutenant J. J. Tew, pulled through safe; Lieutenant Eli Dudley, wounded, but time and place not remembered. I am indebted to comrades Private Stephen J. Cobb, of Company D, (Captain of Company F, Second North Caro- lina Volunteers Spanish-American -War), and to Sergeant D. G. McLellan, of Company I, for the following statistics in their respective companies: COMPANY D. Total enlistments, 151. Killed: Officers 1, men 10, total 11. Died of wounds: Officers 1, men 10; total 11. Wound- ed: Officers 3, men 58; total 61. Captured: Officers 3, men 20; total 23. Total, officers 8, men 98; grand total, 106. Of the twenty enlisted men reported as captured, thirteen died in prison. COMPANY I. Killed: Officers 0, non-commissioned officers 2, men 43 ; total, 45. Wounded: Officers 2, non-commissioned officers 3, men 48; total, 53. Captured: Officers 2, non-commis- sioned officers 3, men 24; total, 29. Total, officers 4, nom commissioned officers 8, men 115; grand total, 127. Firry-First REGIMENT. 221 This company sustained a loss of twenty-nine men in the charge on 16 May, 1864, exclusive of the few captured who were not wounded. The enemy overrun and captured our picket line just be- fore the charge and our loss in prisoners was due to that fact. They were not lost in the assault. A. A. McKuruan. Fayerrevitie, N. C., 26 April, 1901. | 1 | | nH i | i} { i } | ft it H 4 / | |i 8 if | i i i B j i | tj h 4 | it i : § ; i i if ) H b ‘| i ay FIFTY-SECOND REGIMENT. 1. Wm. W. Carmichael, ist Lt., Co. F. 2. Leroy 8S. Elliott, Private, Co K. FIFTY-SECOND REGIMENT. By JOHN H. ROBINSON, Ansurtant. The Fifty-second Regiment of North Carolina Troops was organized at Camp Mangum (camp of instruction), near Raleigh, on 22 April, 1862, and was composed of ten compa- nies of infantry, as follows: Company A—From Cabarrus County—Captain, George A. Propst; First Lieutenant, John M. Alexander; Second Lieutenant, Phillip A. Correll, Jr.; Second Lieutenant, Jas. A. Black; First Sergeant, Jas. M. Cook; Second Sergeant, Joseph C. Hill; Third Sergeant, Alexander F. Hurley; Fourth Sergeant, John W. Felter; Fifth Sergeant, Leroy W. Pope; First Corporal, George C. Blume; Second Corporel, George H. Brown; Third Corporal, Richard F. Cook; Fourth Corporal, George A. Misenheimer; and 100 privates. Company B—From Randolph County—Captain, James F. Foulkes; First Lieutenant, Jesse K. Kyle; Second Lieu- tenant, John H. Robinson, Jr.; Second Lieutenant, W. E. Kyle. The officers of this company were all from Fayette- ville. First Sergeant, Calvin J. Rush; Second Sergeant, Lindsay ©. Hardister; Third Sergeant, Calvin B. Lewis; Fourth Sergeant, Alvin Bingham; Fifth Sergeant, William N. Glasgow; First Corporal, Reuben C. Fesmire; Second Corporal, Reuben Lowdermilk; Third Corporal, Alpheus Galliharn; Fourth Corporal, George W. Cooper; and 123 privates. Company C—From Gates and Chowan Counties—Cap- tain, Julian Gilliam; First Lieutenant, George Gilliam; Second Lieutenant, John Gatling, Junior; Second Lieu- tenant, J. N. Harrell; First Sergeant, Job Hofler; Second Sergeant, James J. Floyd; Third Sergeant, David W. Par- ker; Fourth Sergeant, Caleb M. Hayes; First Corporal, Richard Arnold; Second Corporal, William O. Hofler ; Third eee Ali eae AN SS Si a ERS Sc bl ek lal Saag 224 Norro Carotina Troops, 1861-65. Corporal, Peterson Hofler; Fourth Corporal, Thomas J. : 93 privates. eres avg SA Stokes County—Captain, Leonidas R. Gibson; First Lieutenant, Isaac Nelson ; Second —— ant, Samuel H. Rierson; First Sergeant, A. ©. ne ond Sergeant, John H. Nelson; Third Sergeant, | BRN ig : tle; Fourth Sergeant, Phillip A. James; Fifth Sergeant, : F. Landers; First Corporal, John M. Alle; Second es : J. W. Tuttle; Third Corporal, Charles M. Williams; an E—From Richmond County—Captain, nae jamin F. Little; First Lieutenant, Milton 8. Austin ; —— Lieutenant, M. B. McDonald; Junior Second Lopate : Thos. R. Baldwin; First Sergeant, John W. Ewing; i Sergeant, John H. Nichols ; Third Sergeant, ee - pel; Fourth Sergeant, Isaac Gateley; Fifth Sergeant, : . Gibson; First Corporal, S. C. Crouch ; Second sage 5 - O. Gray; Third Corporal, beep 2 eae Fourt ohn F. Woods; and 120 privates. geo F—From Wilkes County—Captain, eee A. Parks; First Lieutenant, Nathaniel A. Foster ; Second oe tenant, William W. Carmichael ; Junior Second gear J. J. Parlier; First Sergeant, Joseph G. Hall; = a geant E. R. Vannoy; Third Sergeant, William H. Fs " Fourth Sergeant, James P. Warren ; Fifth eee = set Carlton; First Corporal, James P. Gilreath ; Secon Pi al, Daniel Wilcox; Third eke yore! Ore Harris ; Zenah A. Harris; an 9 privates. — G—From Lincoln County—Captain, J oe B. Shelton; First Lieutenant, James M. Kincaid ; ho Lieutenant, J. D. Wells; Junior Second Lieutenant, - = M. Asbury; First Sergeant, William D. Ee. 10 i pire Sergeant, John W. Lilly; Third Sergeant, Frederic frags ger; Fourth Sergeant, Thomas B. Thompson ; . a “ geant, John F. Little; First Corporal, Moses H. es oe Second Corporal, Albert M. Nixon 3 Third aes ‘ — es P. Houston; Fourth Corporal, William Little; an Pp bee H—From Lincoln County—Captain, Eric Er- Firry-Seconp REGimMent. 225 son ; First Lieutenant, William A. Summerson ; Second Lieu- tenent, Lawson A. Dellinger ; Junior Second Lieutenant, Wil- liam R. Arents; First Sergeant, James A. Patterson; Second Sergeant, Peter S. Beal; Third Sergeant, Ephraim Garrison ; Fourth Sergeant, John C. McCall; Fifth Sergeant, Samuel H. Randleman; First Corporal, Lafayette Loftin; Second Corporal, John C. Goodson; Third Corporal, John C. Del- linger; Fourth Corporal, Richard McCorkle; and 125 pri- vates. Company I—From Stanly County—Captain, George C. McCain; First Lieutenant, James D. Hearne; Second Lieu- tenant, Samuel S. Lilly; Junior Second Lieutenant, Willis Randall; First Sergeant, B. K. Crowell; Second Sergeant, James M. McCorkle; Third Sergeant, George P. Parker ; Fourth Sergeant, H. Clay Turner; Fifth Sergeant, Reuben Harris ; First Corporal, D. D. Rogers; Second Corporal, Ben- jamin P. Austin ; Third Corporal, William A. Smith; Fourth Corporal, Wm. D. A. Mason; and 112 privates. Company K—I’'rom Forsyth County—Captain, Julius ©. Blackburn; First Lieutenant, Junius W. Goslin; Second Lieutenant, Romulus M. Cox; Junior Second Lieutenant, Virgil H. Walker; First Sergeant, John W. Beck; Second Sergeant, John M. Crews; Third Sergeant, Gideon E. Clay- ton; Fourth Sergeant, William P. Dawson; First Corporal, James R. Ingram; Second Corporal, Lauriston F. Elliot; Third Corporal, Thomas R. Davis; Fourth Corporal, Eph- raim B. Terry; and 100 privates. These companies were organized as the Fifty-seecond North Carolina Regiment on 22 April, 1862, the following field officers being elected : James K. Marsuattz, Colonel. Marcus A. Parxs, Lieutenant-Colonel. Joun Q. Rrowarpson, Major. Subsequently the following Staff was appointed : Joun Gariine, Adjutant. James M. McCorxtz, Assistant Quartermaster. Grorcr H. Coxz, Assistant Commissary. James F. Fourxss, Surgeon. 15 pee ARNG th Peed OO ain Si apenas ka . : | & 1} 1 ) :| | 3 } sats SRR RTS A as saat CARRIES 226 Norru CaroLina Troops, 186165. Writs H. Litty, Assistant Surgeon. H. Cray Turner, Sergeant Major. : Waxrer R. Russert, Quartermaster Sergeant. W. F. Brooxsutre, Commissary Sergeant. E. J. DeBerry, Hospital Steward. . Perper, Ordnance Sergeant. z sued Charles DeCamp, J. H. C. Pearce, R. F. War- ren and W. H. Shaw. Captain Mareus A. Parks, of Company F, haying Hage promoted to Lieutenant-Colonel of the regiment, a . the officers of this company were advanced one grade, Bs Sergeant Joseph G. Hall was promoted to the Second Lieuten: y to fill the vacancy. : ee fk the aii of the organization of the ee R was assigned to Brigadier-General J. G. Martin’s et : About 1 June the regiment was moved from the camp : s struction by rail to a point in Lenoir county on the rai _ near where the village of LaGrange now stands, and went into amp. We named this encampment “Camp Black Jack,” wees! we remained about a week or ten days, engaged in ae ae and performing other camp duties. At the expiration 0 : $y time the command was moved nearer Kinston, where we me more suitable ground, and this encampment was ca a “Camp Johnston,” at which point the regiment ere drilling daily, until the 16th, when it was ordered to = ash duty about five miles below Kinston. The writer 2 ‘ pt tenant being detailed to remain at camp and care tor . ce (of whom there wére quite a number at that time, suffer : with measles and colds), and guard the camp, did not ae ticipate in this, the first duty performed by the —, a2 the field. The regiment continued in the discharge 0 ee duty until relieved by other troops on the 24th, when 1 a turned to camp and resumed its regular routine duties, v daily drillings of the officers as well as the men. On the afternoon of 30 June, orders were received eo ss all the rations on hand and be ready to move at an hou ye tice, whereupon all was bustle in the camp and a nase were promptly complied with. The regiment mov cook Firry-Seconp REGIMENT. 227 the afternoon, taking the cars to Kinston, and thence march- ing about five miles below the town on the road leading to New Bern, to meet a column of the enemy advancing in our direction. Night coming on, the regiment bivouacked by the roadside, but the enemy, having received information of our movements, retraced his steps in the direction of New Bern, and, in consequence, General Martin sent a courier during the night to Colonel Marshall, ordering him to return to camp; accordingly the regiment began its march early next morning and reached camp in the forenoon of 1 July. Rest- ing this day, we resumed our drillings on the 2d and con- tinued our routine work until the afternoon of the 5th, when orders were received to cook three days’ rations and be ready to move at a moment’s notice. These orders having been promptly and cheerfully complied with, we were kept in sus- pense until Tuesday evening, the 8th, when we boarded the train for the half-way station on the Petersburg & Richmond Railroad, reaching that point about daylight Friday morning, the 11th, having been delayed en route by an ex- press train derailed on the track ahead of us Tuesday night, and awaited transportation at Petersburg. We camped temporarily at that point until the 14th, on which date we marched to Drewry’s Bluff, going regularly into camp at this place, and naming our encampment “Camp Campbell.” Here we were engaged in work upon fortifica- tions, drilling and the various duties of the camp. Captain James F. Foulkes, of Company B, having re- signed in order to accept his commission as Surgeon of the regiment, on 2 July the officers of this company were each promoted one grade and on 21 July, Sergeant Lindsay ©. Hardister was promoted to Second Lieutenant. The regi- ment continued at this camp until the morning of 20 Au- gust, when we broke camp at daylight and marched to Peters- burg, Va., to await orders. Here we went into camp about two miles east of the city and called this encampment “Camp French.” On 22 August, Lieutenant Lindsay C. Hardister, of Com- pany B, died in his tent at Camp Campbell, after an illness of a few days. About the 26th, the regiment was trans- eae sii gal [FSi igh Re ee tee te 228 Norra Carotina Troops, 1861-’65. ferred to General J. Johnston Pettigrew’s Brigade. On the 28th Captain Joseph B. Shelton, of Company G, resigned, and the officers of this company ‘were each promoted one grade, and Corporal R. B. B. Houston was promoted to Sec- ond Lieutenant of this company. On 28 October, J ames W. Huske was transferred from Captain James MeNeill’s com- pany of cavalry to Company B, and promoted to Second Lieu- tenant to fill a vacancy caused by the death of Lieutenant Har- dister. The regiment remained at Camp French, doing work on fortifications, drilling, ete, ete., until 2 November, when it was moved to the vicinity of Franklin, Va., on the Black Water river, reaching this point on the following evening. We were placed at Joyner’s Ford on picket duty and re- mained there until 15 November, when we moved and went into camp at Black Creek Church, Southampton county, Va., which we reached during the afternoon of the same day. While occupying this camp we were engaged in picketing the Blackwater at several points. : ; On the 18th the enemy advanced with a force of cavalry and infantry and made an attempt to cross the river at Joy- ner’s Ford, which point was held by and twenty men. The attack was first made b eavalry, which was driven back by our picket. 2 reinforced by a body of infantry and made a second attack, in which they were successful in forcing a passage, OUT men retreating; not, however, until a messenger had be Colonel Marshall, informing him of the attack and sary retreat of his men. Immediately upon the this information the Colonel moved at once with his regiment es. When of occupying the camp which we had left on the 15th. The en oe manded a view of the grounds, said to be held by the pane co Skirmishers were thrown forward and advanced, but the enemy declined an to the support of his men, marching about three mil : in the neighborhood of the ford, he was told that a body about 300 cavalry had crossed the river, and was hurried forward, and on reaching a position w was halted. No enemy was to be seen, although they be distinctly heard giving commands. en sent to the neces receipt of Firtry-Seconp REGIMENT. 229 engagement and recrossed the river. Having re-established our picket post at Joyner’s Ford and strengthened it, the reg- iment returned to camp. After crossing the river the enemy’s cavalry moved in the direction of Franklin ; and, reaching a point from which they could shell the town, amused themselves with this cow- ardly occupation for an hour or more, the only result of which was the wounding of two men of the Eleventh North Caro- lina Regiment stationed there. On the 26th, Captain George A. Propst, of Company A, having resigned, the officers of this company were promoted one grade each. Lieutenants P. A. Correll and James A. Black having resigned, Sergeants James A. Cook and J. O. Hill were promoted to fill the vacancies. The regiment continued to do picket duty along the Black- water river, in the vicinity of Franklin, until 16 December. About 1 November, Captain James M. McCorkle resigned the office of Assistant Quartermaster, and Adjutant John Gat- ling was appointed to this office. In consequence of this ap- pointment the office of Adjutant was vacant and Lieutenant John H. Robinson, of Company B, was promoted to this po- sition. On 16 December the regiment was ordered to proceed im- mediately to Goldsboro, N. C., and in obedience to this order we took the cars at Franklin and reached Goldsboro some time after midnight, and reported to General G. W. Smith, who was in command of this department. The Colonel was ordered to report with his regiment to General Thomas L. Clingman, who commanded on the south side of the Neuse river. The regiment was at once conveyed by train across the river and reported as instructed. General Clingman or- dered that the men should rest where they had quit the train, at a point on the Wilmington & Weldon road, about one-half mile from the railroad bridge over the Neuse River, and at the intersection of the county road and railroad. BATTLE OF GOLDSBORO. About sunrise on the morning of the 17th scouts came in and reported the enemy advancing from the direction of Kin- enna iano eat eee rant cr tee Te eae oo Ae Se shat ies eee eee 230 Norra Carortina Troops, 1861-65. ston along the county road in heavy force. Our regiment was at once formed in line of battle, parallel with the rail- road and across the county road. Holding this position for the space of, probably, half an hour, the enemy still — ing, Colonel Marshall was ordered to proceed to the railroa . bridge and hold it all hazard. He moved his regiment rapidly along the railroad track by the left flank, and imme- diately upon arriving at the bridge, placed his command to the best advantage for carrying out his orders. Shortly after the regiment was in position the enemy advanced upon us in heavy force. One column approached the bridge on the east side of the railroad and up the river bank, attacking our left companies with great vigor. Another approached up the railroad track, and as it approached, threw out a force on the west side of the railroad. The regiment fought with great spirit and very gallantly, but the force was so vastly vd perior in number that the left of the regiment was driven back and the enemy advancing, reached the bridge and ap- plied the torch. It being constructed of inflammable mate- rial, was soon in a light blaze and burned rapidly. In _ meantime the.right of the regiment was hotly engaged, an no support having been sent to our relief, and the oe spoken of having been thrown out on the west or upper side of the railroad having advanced so far as to greatly endanger our successful retreat, the regiment was moved rapidly up the bank of the river in the direction of the county bridge, half a mile or more above. During our retreat the Fifty- first North Carolina Regiment, which now, when it was too late, had been ordered to our support, mistaking us for the enemy, poured a volley from one company into us, not bie any damage, however, as they fired across an angle formed y two fences and shot too high. At this point the regiment halted. : The enemy, apparently satisfied for the time with re accomplished the destruction of the bridge, fell back = took position on a commanding hill on the east, or lower side of the railroad, about five or six hundred yards from the site of the bridge. Hoping to dislodge the enemy, an attack was made upon his lines during the afternoon. Frrry-Seconp REciMen’. 231 General Clingman formed his infantry line, composed of the Fifty-first and Fifty-seecond North Carolina Regiments, under the immediate command of Colonel Marshall, in a skirt of woods on the west of the railroad, and about 500 yards from it. While in this position we were subjected to a very heavy shelling from the enemy’s battery of four guns. Leav- ing his infantry in line as stated, General Clingman moved with two guns of Starr’s North Carolina Battery by the county road to attack the enemy in flank, with directions to Colonel Marshall to move at once upon the enemy’s line so soon as he should open fire upon him. While the infantry line was awaiting developments by Starr’s guns, General Evans, of South Carolina, rode up behind the infantry line, and, inquiring what troops they were, ordered an immediate advance. When he was informed of General Clingman’s plan of attack, and suggestion was made to him that a move- ment before Starr had reached his position would disconcert all of General Clingman’s plans and result in disaster, he re- plied: “I rank Clingman; move forward at once; I will sup- port you with the Holeombe Legion.” Of course, commands must be obeyed, and the infantry moved out at Mouble-quick, under a galling fire from the battery, and reached the rail- road embankment, under cover of which it halted just long enough to reform its line. Moving again quickly over the railroad, a high rail fence was encountered which had to be climbed in the face of a heavy discharge from the battery of grape and canister. Meanwhile Starr’s guns had not yet come into position, but, fortunately, he opened fire directly after the infantry had erossed the railroad, and drew the fire of a portion of the en- emy’s battery, the line still advancing; but in a very few moments all saw the hopelessness of the attempt to drive the enemy, and an order was issued to fall back, and for all who could to save themselves by precipitate retreat. Under General Clingman’s plan of attack there was a pos- sibility of successfully dislodging the enemy. Under Gen- eral Evans’ order the attack was simply reckless disregard of the lives of his troops. The Adjutant of the Fifty-second Regiment, in his report of the fight, made on the morning of 232 Norra Carotina Troops, 1861-’65. the 18th, reported 8 killed on the field, 58 wounded and 13 missing. Of the latter, subsequent reports show some of them to have been killed. The regiment was camped in the vicinity of Goldsboro until about the 23d, when it returned to its camp on the Blackwater near Franklin, Va. On the 25th orders were received to cook three days’ ra- tions and be prepared to move at daylight on the 26th. Ac- cordingly rations were prepared and at dawn on the 26th we crossed the river, entering the enemy’s territory on a forag- ing expedition. We remained for five days and procured a considerable quantity of forage, and this having been success- fully accomplished, General Roger A. Pryor, in whose com- mand we were serving temporarily, concluded to go in search of the enemy. Marching all day, we arrived at Windsor Sta- tion, on the Seaboard Railroad, about night, and finding the place oceupied by two companies of the enemy’s cavalry, we opened on them with artillery, when they made a hasty re- treat. The command rested here for the night, and at day- light next morning we resumed our march, reaching camp at midday 1 January, 1863. On the afternoon of the 3d we broke camp on the Black- water and marched to Garysburg, N. C., where we took cars and reached Rocky Mount on the night of the 5th at 11:30 o’clock, and rejoined General Pettigrew, to the delight of the entire regiment. On the 26th we struck our tents and moved to Magnolia, reaching that point on the evening of the same day. We pitched our camp near the town, where we were en- gaged in drilling daily, when the weather permitted, and during our sojourn here underwent a rigid inspection by the inspecting officer of the brigade. : On the morning of 13 February the regiment took up 1s line of march in the direction of Greenville, and on the 16th,- while in bivouac ten miles from Goldsboro, orders were re ceived to remain where we were and await further orders. On the 17th we were directed to return to Goldsboro, which place we reached the same day, and went into camp about two miles from the town. While here we were engaged in drilling every day. March 9th we broke camp and the regiment, to- Firtry-Seconp REGIMENT. 233 gether with other troops, started on a march for the purpose of making an attack upon the enemy at New Bern. The reg- iment arrived near the town at daybreak on the morning of the 13th and supported our artillery, which opened fire upon the enemy at sunrise. An artillery duel was fought nearly all day without any satisfactory result, when the troops were withdrawn, falling back to a position about three miles from the town, where we rested until 12 o’clock that night. WASHINGTON, N. C. About this hour we resumed our line of march and halted nine miles from the town at daylight next morning. In this position we remained until 3 o’clock in the afternoon, when the line of march was again taken up and continued day and night, with occasional short rests, until the 17th, on which date we went into camp near the town of Greenville. On the 18th we were again on the march and arrived at Tranter’s Creek, about eight miles from Washington, on the 19th. Re- maining here for a day or two we returned to our camp near Greenville on or about the 23d. Resting here, we received orders on the 28th to be ready to move in one hour. March- ing on this day, we reached a point on the Pamlico river, seven miles below the town of Washington, on Sunday, March 29th. Here we erected a heavy earthwork on a bluff on the river bank and called it Fort Hill, in honor of General D. H. Hill, who commanded the expedition. The Federal troops occupying the town of Washington were reported to be running short of both ammunition and rations, and Fort Hill was erected for the purpose of commanding the river and preventing communication between the transports and gunboats in the river below and the garrison of the town. Our battery was composed of guns of light calibre, all field pieces and not able to cope with the gunboats in the river below, which gave the fort heavy shellings each day. They were suspicious of us, however, for occasionally two Whitworth guns would be sent down from the battery near the town, and while they were in battery, we would open on them at long range, and on several occasions inflicted considerable damage. When these guns were withdrawn, the gunboats would ap- 234 Norra Carona Troops, 1861-65. proach quite near and open on the fort without eliciting any reply. This puzzled them, and they were timid and would not venture the passage of the fort. On 7 April, in obedience to orders, Colonel Marshall, with six companies of his regiment, moved at daylight to meet a force of the enemy, reported to be moving on our rear from New Bern. When about three miles from the fort the bat- talion was halted to await orders. Remaining until. night, it was learned that the enemy had returned in the direction of New Bern’ and the command returned to the fort. On the 10th the enemy advanced from New Bern in force by the Blount’s Mill road, and the regiment was moved out to meet them and check the advance. Forming line of bat- tle at Blount’s Mill, we awaited their attack, and after a skirmish of about two hours duration they retired in flight, felling trees across the road to retard pursuit. About the 13th or 14th the boats in the river mustered courage to at- tempt the passage of the fort. Steaming boldly up, one of them made a successful passage, as we had none but the field guns in the battery, and although we fired upon her repeat- edly in her passing, the damage, if any, was of a trifling na- ture. The fort having failed eventually in accomplishing the ob- ject for which it had been constructed, was evacuated on the 15th and all the troops below drawn in nearer to the town. On the 18th orders were received to move in the direction of Kinston, via Hookerton, which latter place we reached on the 19th, where we remained, awaiting orders until the 25th. Captain Julian Gilliam, of Company C, having resigned 1 April, 1863, First Lieutenant George Gilliam was promoted to Captain and Second Lieutenant John C. Warren to First Lieutenant. Lieutenant John Gatling had previously been promoted to Adjutant, and 1 November, 1862, to Captain and Acting Quartermaster. On the 25th the regiment marched to Kinston and remain- ed there until 2 May, when we took the train for Virginia, reaching Taylorsville, near Hanover Junction, on the 14th and going into camp. The regiment was divided for some time during our stay at this point; three companies were Firry-Seconp REGIMENT. 235 held in camp, five were detached for duty at the railroad bridge over the South Anna river on the Central Railroad, engaged in building fortifications, and two were doing picket duty at the Richmond & Fredericksburg Railroad. When not engaged in building fortifications and doing picket duty, the regiment was drilled daily, and it was in the finest condi- tion when we began our march to join the Army of North- ern Virginia. About 1 June Pettigrew’s Brigade was assigned to duty in Major-General Harry Heth’s Division of General A. P. Hill’s Corps. On 6 June the brigade was ordered to proceed to Hamilton’s Crossing, and we marched until late on Sunday evening, the 7th, when we were directed to strike the railroad and take the cars. Obeying this order, we were conveyed by rail the remainder of the distance and reached the Crossing at 4 o’clock Monday morning, the 8th. Upon’ arrival, we were placed in position on the Rappahannock river, about six miles below Fredericksburg, where we remained in line of battle until 10 June, when the regiment was ordered to pro- ceed to Hanover Junction to relieve General Corse, of Pick- ett’s Division. Reaching the railroad depot, we awaited transportation for several hours. Fortunately, before cars could be furnished the order was countermanded and the reg- ment directed to report to General Pettigrew, which was done on the same night, when we resumed our place in the line of battle along the river. GETTYSBURG CAMPAIGN. On 14 June we left the lines in front of Fredericksburg and started on the ever memorable Gettysburg campaign. By easy marches we reached Culpepper Court House on the 17th. Continuing the march on the 18th, passing through Berry- ville, Charlestown, and other villages, we reached Shepherds- town on the 23d, and on the 24th waded the Potomac at this point, thence proceeding leisurely towards Gettysburg, pass- ing through the battlefield of Sharpsburg, crossing the Antie- tam river on the stone bridge, on through Chambersburg, Pa., and halting on the 29th at Cashtown, a village at the foot of the mountains on the Baltimore and Chambersburg pike, and SIN REE EN: ERRNO RIE SERNA RE IRON CNR aS Renta geht T orem isasanlineeestitieenteennene teasers neennmenenemnenrndinnnieintaememmemmmemnnanimaae 236 Norto Carotina Troops, 1861-’65. distant about six miles northwest from Gettysburg. Here we rested until the morning of 1 July. On the evening of the 29th Company B, Fifty-second Regiment, under com- mand of First Lieutenant W. E. Kyle, was detailed to picket the Emmettsburg road at a village called Millertown, about five miles to the right of our camp, and during the night had a skirmish with a picket post held by the enemy’s cavalry. During the night of the 30th the company was withdrawn and reported at camp. Early on the morning of 1 July we moved in the direction of Gettysburg. Archer’s Brigade of Heth’s Division, lead- ing the advance, encountered a heavy force, commanded by General Buford, of the enemy’s cavalry, on the Chambers- burg road about one mile from Gettysburg, and was at once engaged; the cavalry, pressing Archer very hard, and skil- fully using their artillery, checked his advance, when Petti- grew’s Brigade, the Fifty-second holding the right of his line, was rapidly advanced to his support. By a vigorous attack we succeeded in forcing Buford’s line back in the direction of the town, when, being reinforced by a heavy infantry column, they in turn checked Heth’s advance. By this time Petti- grew’s Brigade had reached Willoughby’s Run, westward from the town and halted; lying here under a heavy shelling from the enemy’s guns, and greatly annoyed by their sharp- shooters, who occupied, at this time, the second story of a brick building immediately in front of our line, we awaited the arrival of Anderson’s Division of Hill’s Corps which was moving up to strengthen the lines. About noon we advanced and Pettigrew’s Brigade encoun- tered the enemy in an open field when a most desperate fight ensued. I have already stated that Colonel Marshall’s regi- ment held the right of Pettigrew’s line, and as we advanced through the open field our right flank was menaced by a body of the enemy’s cavalry, seeking an opportunity to charge our lines. While on the advance and under heavy fire Colonel Marshall formed his regiment in square to guard against at- tack from this body, and at the same time deployed Company B, under command of Lieutenant W. E. Kyle, to protect his flank. This gallant officer succeeded in holding the cavalry Firry-Seconp REGIMENT. 237 in check and finally drove them from our flank. This maneuver was executed by the regiment as promptly and ac- curately as if it had been upon its drill grounds. The fight- ing continued with unabated fury until sundown, when we had gradually, but steadily, driven the enemy’s lines back upon the town, but at a tremendous cost of valuable lives. About this time—sundown or nearly so—General Pender was sent to our relief, and passing over our lines took up the fight and drove the enemy into and through the town, halting only when commanded to do so, and thus ended the first day’s fight so far as the Fifty-second Regiment was concerned. The losses in the brigade were appalling, and those of the Fifty-second Regiment very heavy. Here the gallant Cap- tain McCain, of Company I, fell dead, pierced by a minie ball, while leading his company in the thickest of the fight. About the same time the young and chivalrous Captain Black- burn, of Company K, fell dead at the head of his company while leading his men to victory. In addition to this great loss many valuable officers were wounded and the loss in the ranks was very heavy. At this time, over thirty-seven years having elapsed, and without access to records, I am unable to state the casualties with accuracy. On the second day our regiment was not engaged. A greater portion of the forenoon of the 3d was consumed in perfecting the arrangements for the assault on Cemetery Hill. General Lee was concentrating his batteries along the brow of Seminary Ridge, and by noon had massed 145 cannon to open the attack. To reply to these guns the enemy, who were able to see what was going on in our lines, had crowned Cemetery Hill, according to report, with 80 cannon. On this day Heth’s Division was under command of General Petti- grew, General Heth having received a disabling wound the day before. Pettigrew’s Brigade was commanded by Colonel Marshall, and the Fifty-second Regiment was under command of Lieu- tenant-Colonel Parks. The column of attack was lying un- der the crest of the ridge in rear of our guns. Pettigrew’s Brigade occupied the position in line immediately to the left of Archer, who joined the left of Kemper’s Brigade of Pick- 238 Nort Carotina Troops, 1861-’65. ett’s Division, which occupied the right of the column of at- tack. Between 1 and 2 o’clock in the afternoon our guns opened upon the enemy’s batteries and elicited a prompt and spirited reply. This artillery duel was continued for the space of about two hours without intermission, and the roar of the guns and bursting of shell were frightful to hear and dreadful to contemplate. A slackening of the enemy’s fire was taken advantage of to advance the column of attack. In obedience to orders the line moved gallantly and steadily for- ward under fire of our guns until it reached a point beyond which it was unsafe to fire over our heads. Steadily the ad- vance was.made, and as steadily and coolly met with a mur- derous fire from the enemy’s cannon, charged with grape, shrapnel and canister. Still the line advanced, and at every step our comrades fell on every side, killed or wounded. Still we advanced under the incessant discharge of the can- non, assisted by the infantry’s rifles, and had almost attained: suecess, when by the overpowering force and almost impreg- nable position of the enemy, our lines were foreed back, and then the slaughter was terrific. We fell back to the point ' from which the attack was made, rallying all whom it was possible to reach, and reforming our shattered lines. In this fatal charge our losses were very heavy. The gallant Marshall, pierced through the body while leading his brigade to the attack, fell from his horse, dead, within a very short distance of the enemy’s lines. In his death our cause sustained a very great loss. Of his rank the Con- federate Army had few equals and no superiors. His regiment was greatly attached to him; his uniform courtesy, coupled with great firmness and rigid discipline in camp, as well as on the march, had won the entire confidence of his men, and all mourned him as a_ brother lost. Lieutenant-Colonel Parks was shot through both thighs, and fell into the hands of the enemy, and our brave and dashing Major Richardson sealed, with his life, his de- yotion to the cause he loved so well, and for the advance ment of whose success he had striven so zealously. He was instantly killed by a rifle ball while leading the left wing of Firry-Seconp REGIMENT’. 239 his regiment. Of the line officers, but few escaped wounds or capture. The regiment was commanded on the 4th by Captain Na- thaniel A. Foster, of Company F, the Junior Captain en- gaged in the fight. The Adjutant of the regiment reported the losses in the engagements of the first and third days as 33 killed on the field, 114 wounded and 169 missing. Of this latter, nearly all of whom fell into the enemy’s hands, it is fair to presume many were wounded. We held our lines during the night of the 3d and the day of the 4th, strengthening them with temporary works, and expecting an attack by the Federal army. As no advance was made by the enemy, General Lee began to retire in the diree- tion of the Potomac on the night of the 4th. In consequence of the death of our field officers on the 3d, Captain B. F. Lit- tle, of Company F, was commissioned Lieutenant-Colonel, and Captain Eric Erson, of Company H, was commissioned Major, thé officers of Companies E and H were each promoted one grade, as were also the officers of Companies I and K, in consequence of the death of Captains McCain and Blackburn. On account of the bad roads and caution observed on retiring, we did not reach Hagerstown, Md., until the 10th. Finding the waters of the Potomac so much swollen from recent heavy rains as to make fording impracticable, and General Lee’s pontoon bridge partially destroyed, we halted at this place. On the morning of the 11th our regiment went into line of battle about three miles from the town, expecting General Meade would attack us as soon as he had come up. We held this line until the night of the 13th, with occasional skirmish- ing between the picket lines. During this halt the pontoon bridge had been repaired so as to be available, and was thrown across the Potomac at Falling Waters. The rain had been falling nearly every day since we began to, fall back from Gettysburg, and consequently the roads were in a horrible condition. During the 13th wagon trains were put in mo- tion to cross the river, and at night the troops from our por- tion of the line were withdrawn and marched for the pontoon bridge, but the roads were so cut up by the heavy wagon crannies: wanenapiiNtane n= star oh ATEN ST gh ROR ARR cE RINE NE Do RE RRR 4 yt NRL =H duty dh Suetaee in drilling and other sp upon the 7th, we Beatie, About 11 o’clock A night, ? orders to cook * : mo ree sia es mementis notice. At the ie ot be ready to to a line on . oT advance, but instead mee 7 * ° apldan river D : e Foil . During § - id Hine of battle throughout the fo dee : = 8th, ees e not engaged. O ‘ g an ae picket duty at Peyton’s Ford ah 9th we were ordered on ? 13th, re we remained until the on which day we recei ; er OEE aoe ‘6 eived orders to cook two days’ : y to move at . ; not recei : a moment’s not A 0 Span ve marching orders until the 29th. On thie eee 1p at 4 o’clock in the morning is date we ? Oran — ages House and Fredericksbu ville, we came up with our cay mish with the enemy. Our skirmish thrown forward : SS Cha ae en gene apes i having Paes the night. The wile eo ; ur : of battle at Mine oa the night, General Lee formed his line emy opened his tua On the morning of the 30th the en- and we confidently viata ‘ 7 pe imine alee ‘ an attack. It seems, how , however, and, proceeding by the rg road to a point near alry engaged in a skir- ers were deployed and oro ITER Ho name ae a RRM Sox x PRS athe aan eRe = we made a demonstration against them ties! ™ antes with some loss. We were withdrawn after dark — “ ne ‘ our quarters. On the 7th we were ordered esi oy at daylight expecting to attack the enemy, but on gg fy = heavy sleet and snowstorm, did not move. ke ght of 31 March we were moved to the right and oe- ae a position in our lines on the right of the Boydton ne oo beyond Hatcher’s Run, which we held until the a : 2 spel when we began our retreat by a road leading sage id to Southerland Station, closely pursued by a Sh ae eaching Southerland Station on the morning us 7 ns hee so closely pressed as to find it necessary to sleet ik erefore selected a position on the brow of a a in _ open field and rapidly fortified our line, as _ could, with bayonets used to break the earth, and sit Her means as were at command. Before we had suce- ‘ae e - doing any considerable work the enemy charged our sa ie : is advance was met with a well-delivered and telling : Pied ess ‘te rifles (we had no artillery) and they were pea ue eh heavy loss. A second attack with strength- ia rin W . made and again they retreated with greater saughe a and much heavier column was hurled against — e band; and, after fighting with great desperation, eing flanked on our left, we were driven from our lines and i aes iictanimaicetininntanennntiamilnit tent . a Son eS a an ARR AGEING ERR a ar ane anc = a sees ipa cnint satis ee ere ene rene eee ee eee abit - DI ete vince api ck cree aa sins gemneanhurabiaineniacsiati nrc atia 252 Norra Caroitina Troops, 1861-’65. retreated in the direction of the Appomattox river with but i i organization. scp nih seg Federal General told — me of South Carolina who, being the ranking ° oi ee this occasion, commanded our “ _ nae : Berea Seo vl eae eddies of their men than o weit epreenere course of the river by the near- ws ae road, and often through the 0S Namozine and Deep creeks, we joined pence = es ee Bridge and proceeded pare open er ia: : be i i i he 4th and ha toes welpaitonlls to ration his es ontee | S dered supplies to meet him at this point. ie ; oy Jee ever, he was greatly disappointed. The au preter mond, in the panic caused by the a apm mater lines around Richmond and Petersburg, or ag cee roceed, without stopping, to the capital, for ze pie aioveie government’s effects, which eae 4 : pee 5% with them almost the last hope of the he eaten 7 ean subsistence, there to be destroyed, or fall into We wetted here during the 4th and 5th sending out pers i renin for supplies, which resulted woth pee ber: on s had now been forty-eight hours without — = - ax and “ae prospect was disheartening. On the es Aare we left Amelia Court House, marching in peleche of Deatonsville, thence towards Farmvi e. Laer : High Bridge over the Appomattox river, pase sen} seh body of cavalry disputing our passage. pi ee Greak ete charged, driving them off and capturing Gene hs oe which we continued the retreat, and oer awee pris the bridge, bivouacked for the night. On sbonegen 6 pf “th the retreat was continued. Reaching Dag —o tee sition about five miles north from Farmvi et oe tle was formed and fortifications quickly ere sect ae vented until night, when the retreat as panei direction of Lynchburg, and by the oy ee sh had reached the vicinity of Appomattox Co Frrty-Srconp REGIMENT, 253 On the 9th an advance was begun but, finding the enemy in possession of our only line of retreat, the army was halted pending negotiations for the surrender of the Army of North- ern Virginia. On the 12th, in accordance with the terms agreed upon, the Fifty-second Regiment, together with the remainder of what had been the noble Army of Northern Vir- ginia, marched to a point designated by the commissioners appointed for that purpose, and stacked their arms, deposit- ed their furled banners, gave their parole and took up their line of march for those homes they had fought so bravely to defend through four long years of blood, hardships and toil. Nore :—After the regiment had been assigned to a brigade I have not, in many instances, been able to speak of it as a Separate command, but it is to be understood that in all cases where the movements of the brigade are spoken of, the F ifty- second Regiment participated. Having no access to records, I have not been able to note casualties with accuracy as to detail, except, in a few cases, where my information is derived from letters written to my wife at the time. Joun H. Roszrnson. Fayerrevitiz, N. C.: 9 April, 1901. =n eg ae EN PERN ENNU et ai NPC AEDS Se NDAD ANA NNN ca abc aie eres reeseereseteeenee me Rr ep eres Naresh etetemnenNeoenen > Rae oR PFS ERP PN Eonar FIFTY-THIKD REGIMENT. By COLONEL JAMES T. MOREHEAD, The duty assigned to me to write a sketch—not a history— of the Fifty-third North Carolina Infantry, I undertook to discharge, with pleasure, but I did not realize until I began how great the difficulty would be, with no records and the conflicting recollections of surviving comrades as to events and persons. It may be and no doubt it is true, that I have not been accurate as to the personnel of the officers of the regiment, as to the dates of commissions, death and w and if any injustice by omission or commission is don sure my living comrades and friends of such as have crcssod over the river, that no one regrets more than I the lack of re- liable data to rectify any mistakes, The limited length of this sketch of course, forbids my en- tering into the details of casualties among over one thousand men who at different dates composed the rank and file. The characteristics of this regiment were common to North Carolina troops. Obedience to and reverence for law and authority, for which the State has been so long known, in my opinion, constitute the basis of soldierly qualities for which her soldiers will be famous in history. This regiment was like other North Carolina regiments ; it was never known to shirk a duty ; never refused to advance when ordered ; never known to retire without command. In June, after its organization, it was ordered to Richmond and during the seven days contest it was on duty on the so::th side of the James. The greater part of its first year of ser- vice was spent in Eastern North Carolina and it received its FIFTY-THIRD REGIMENT. : first baptism of, tire as a regiment at We sais: capstan “ in isekd, Coloma 8, J. F. Eller, Captain, oo Lee Gen. D. H. Hill’s winter campaign of 1862 an . A few 2 James J, Iredell, Major. $. James Webb Burwell, Private, Co. B. ) days after the battle of Chancellorsville it became a part of (Killed at Spottsylvania.) the Army of Worthomn Virginia, and as a part of Daniel’s Brigade, was attached to the Second Corps, with which it neh naam see ate Scar tuieesth alice reeeeinpaec nese enaeenenat aad Ta Ee eetore ee ee sis itt es ti wine ni 256 Norta Carotina Troops, 1861-’65. marched and fought from Fredericksburg to Appomattox, and participated in more than twenty general engagements, including Gettysburg, the Wilderness, Spottsylvania, Wash- ington City, Kernstown, Snickcr’s Ford, Winchester, Fish- er’s Hill, Cedar Creek, Hare’s Hill, Petersburg, and in num- erous combats and smaller affairs, in some of which the con- flict was more hotly contested than in the greater battles. Dan- iel’s Brigade was composed of the Thirty-second, Forty-third, Forty-fifth and Fifty-third North Carolina Regiments, and Second North Carolina Battalion. After General Daniel’s death, General Bryan Grimes became Brigadier-General. The histories of the other regiments in the brigade necessarily outline the ehief incidents in the career of the Fifty-third and make it unnecessary to give its battles and marches in detail. I select two special instances of its coolness and discipline: One was on the first day of the battle of Gettysburg. This regiment had hastened from Carlisle, Pa., its steps quickened by the report of big guns on the morning of 1 July. Imme- diately upon its arrival at Gettysburg it was thrown into line and advanced to the assault with the brigade. Soon it. was ascertained that there was not room between the brigade on the left and the one on the right, and this regiment was drop- ped out of the line, which closed up in its front and for some time it had to stand under shot and shell in an open field with- out being able to return the fire until the brigade on the left, having given away, it moved to the left, took its place and drove the enemy into the town. In this trying situation, and there could have been none more trying, except a retreat under fire, the regiment manoeu- vered as upon parade and drill, and its behavior on this occa- sion was greatly commended by the brigade and division com: manders. Another instance: At the battle of Winchester, 19 Septem- ber, 1864, after hours of desperate fighting, when all the troops on the right and left had abandoned the contest and retired from the field, this regiment, alone, continued to fight the foe until ordered to retreat, which it did, across an open field for several hundred yards (the enemy advancing ten to one in numbers) in perfect order, and at intervals, when or- Firry-Tuirp REGIMENT. 257 dered, halting,facing about faces of the pursuers, his steps. and deliveringits fire almost inthe Not a man broke ranks line successfully ay, until the failure of prom- f Early’s army on our left had t was known to every man in as getting rapidly in our rear anger that we would be eut off red so to do, not a inan left his position and he Treg it 1e ety =: te Ss e ( ? J gimey i nr ea d across th fi ] | ‘ 7 e in the manner above told. Exp e and opser ati n : cei b V 0 have augh , that one f 2 and discipline is, th i , that when soldiers at in face of the enemy by order, they will halt ? Be Byes fe ties v ithout order, it is difficult to rally and re- ales es : incident of this- battle illustrates this, The Y works of the enemy above referred to were con- structed j asa e, ee the brow of the hill or slope up which the cipal ae at a run and was not observed until we ae =a eet of them. When the men had reached bind ees : fear to their astonishment they saw be- a Yicce a third line of the enemy and such of the other *S as could be prevailed on to stop, outnumbe four or fj ve to one. Our men j i ‘ nm immediately fz Started for the shelter of ¢ ng ie which h y had j i : é 2 2 ust dri n >i itio : 7 t aH ' ve See ing the condition Og hitte rg ee bie I at once ordered a re- “gee gE atti toy the order, semingly so superflu- Si achat ay oP sceetaak to halt as soon as the woods icone es #8 hen Teached the woods, I had the satisfac- 38 = seats Raita acne and “ready for busi- Si tion sas 2 ppened to dampen their ardor. aang or many instances, which particularly ‘1s regiment, because of the trying situations. 17 ring us about and 258 Nortu Carotina TROopPS, 1861-65. After the regiment was assigned to Daniel’s Brigade, it d in the battles of Gettysburg, three days, and at “Mine Run and fought more or less from 5 May, 1864, to 30 May at the Wilderness under fire every day. It was in the fa- mous Horse Shoe at Spottsylvania Court House, during the terrible days of 9, 10, 11 and 12 May, losing its Major, James Johnston Iredell, killed, Col. Owens wounded, several of its Captains and Lieutenants and scores of its men killed and It was brought out of the Horse Shoe to straighten er the assault of the 12th under command of a Captain, its only remaining field officer, its Lieutenant-Colo- nel being in command of the brigade, the Brigadier-General (Daniel) and every other officer in the brigade senior in -com- mission, having been killed or wounded. On 30 May it was engaged in the battle at Bethesda church, and on the next day was withdrawn from the front preparatory to its march to the Valley of Virginia. On 5 or 6 May, 1864, the sharpshooters of this regiment e Federal sharpshooters who had climbed up a tall tree ‘participate wounded. the lines aft were much annoyed by one of th had a long range rifle and who from which he could pick off our men, though sheltered by himself out of range of our guns. Pre B (Mecklenburg), concluded that and taking advantage stump and stones, vate Leon, of Company “this thing had to be stopped,” of every knoll, hollow and stump, he crawled near enough for his rifle to reach, took a “pop” at this disturber of the peace and he came tumbling down. Upon running up to his victim, Leon discovered him to be a Canadian In- dian, and clutching his scalp-lock, dragged him to our line of sharpshooters. The regiment was at Lynchburg whe ter began, marched with General Early was one of the regiments left to support the the walls of Washington, while the rest of t ‘ts retreat to the valley—the Nineteenth a ving been poured into the city n the pursuit of Hun- to Washington, D. C., the Federal army ha fense. While supporting the pickets, involved in one of the hottest conflicts in its experience, succeeded in holding its position, repu picket line under he corps made good nd Sixth Corps of for its de- this regiment became but Ising and driving the Firry-Toirp ReGiment. 259 enemy be tea ras ‘i the serie rare which defended the city. At Si Bete ei —o orders to retire in perfect lense and “takes ia 4 all when we reached the position on the hill err ame : wi we had left the corps, it was sandman and we akc heii uke ao pitind nots ie and a greater se i ped — be caught up with the sas i a iP iene ad succeeded In deceiving the enemy. oe cs = se participated in all of the battles in the Val- dias. Valley om in numerous combats and skirmishes, In oe ce the regiment lost its gallant Colonel “ noes si He at Snicker’s Ford, near Snicker’s Gap é — . e had been absent since 10 May, disabled i sin saessnk po tsylvania Court House; had returned just sae See i as eating dinner, and almost while we were brane g im on his safe return, we received notice that sitive 2 . crossed the river at Snicker’s Ford. The or- cn tee, see given, we marched to the river, and drove nate so: ad ter a short, but severe conflict. The firing cig pe xeepting now and then a dropping shot, when aie os was killed by one of these stray shots. He meds pag Pirin humane, social, popular with both een ai e was succeeded by the writer as Colonel. at = on 19 September, 1864, Adjutant Osborne eng ei wo years ago Color Sergeant Taylor, of Com- tS si : county, who has resided in Utah since 1866, Neg : e tanh a ball in his hip from which wound ant orpike a7 nie in talking about his own wound, he told ss alae se harging the third Federal line at Winches- “a eet . the first two, and when near the tempor- eae peti the enemy, he received the shot which dis- etm : e, and that as he fell, young Osborne picked oo “aa et mph ran forward, cheering on the men and acess ithin 20 feet of the Color Sergeant. He was an Hee rs and aes soldier, I suppose not older than ahs Pat seiscoapet W. R. Murray, of Company A, than ne shee > e ae a better officer or braver soldier in the tas _ of Napoleon, acted as Adjutant after the death orne till the surrender at Appomattox. TNC eet BOREAS NET AM Maroc cases osama eee NER MEN Nee sie Sie 260 Nort Carortina Troops, 186]-’65. As stated before, Major Iredell, a true gentleman and brave soldier, was killed at Spottsylvania Court House. Captain John W. Rierson succeeded him. At Winchester, finding that there was a gap of two or three hundred yards between my left and the troops on the left, and that the enemy had discov- ered and were preparing to take advantage of it, I directed Major Rierson to find General Grimes on the right of the division, (General Rodes had been killed in the beginning of the action), and apprise him of the situation. After some time he returned, saluted and reported, the fighting being very heavy all the time, when I discovered that Major Rier- son was shot through the neck, which wound was received be- fore he found General Grimes, but he nevertheless performed the duty, returned and reported, and did not then go to the rear until I directed him to do so. This gallant officer was killed when the enemy broke over our lines at Petersburg, a few days before Appomattox. He was entitled to his com- mission as Lieutenant-Colonel from the date of the battle of Snicker’s Ford, but I do not know that he received it. This was a volunteer regiment, enlisted in the latter part of the winter and first part of the spring of 1862, and was organized at Camp Mangum, near Raleigh, the first week in May, 1862, and assigned to Daniel’s Brigade, (Rodes’ Divis- ion). William A. Owens, of Mecklenburg county, was elected Colonel ; James T. Morehead, Jr., of Guilford county, Lieutenant-Colonel, and James Johnston Tredell, of Wake county, Major. Colonel Owens had already been in the service more than one year, having served as Captain in the First (Bethel) Reg- iment, and at the time of his election was Lieutenant-Colonel of the Eleventh Regiment. Lieutenant-Colonel Morehead had also been in the service the preceding year, having entered the same in April, 1861, as Lieutenant of the “Guilford Grays,” (afterwards Com- pany B, of the Twenty-seventh Regiment), and at the time of his election was a Captain in the Forty-fifth Regiment. William B. Osborne, of Mecklenburg county, was ap- pointed Adjutant and John M. Springs, of Mecklenburg, was appointed Captain and Assistant Quartermaster. He re Firty-Tuirp Reeimenr. 261 signed in the fall of 1862 and was succeded by Captain John B. Burwell. J. F. Long was appointed Surgeon; Lauriston H. Hill, of Stokes county, Assistant Surgeon, and promoted Surgeon in 1863. William Hill, of Mecklenburg, was ap- pointed Captain, A. ©. S. In 1863 Charles Gresham, of Virginia, was assigned to duty with this regiment as Assist- ant Surgeon. James H. Colton, of Randolph county, was appointed Chaplain; J. H. Owens, Sergeant Major (pro- moted Second Lieutenant of Company I and killed) ; R. B. Burwell, Quartermaster Sergeant; J. C. Palmer, Commis- sary Sergeant; R. S. Barnett, Ordnance Sergeant. Upon the promotion of J. H. Owens, Aaron Katz, of Company B, succeeded him as Sergeant-Major, and upon his being cap- tured, Robert A. Fleming, of Company A, was Sergeant- Major. Company A was from Guilford county. A. P. McDaniel was its first Captain, commissioned 25 F ebruary, 1862, and upon his retirement in 1863, Lieutenant J. M. Sutton was promoted Captain and wounded at Bethesda Church and on 21 September, 1864, in the Valley, and captured at Peters- burg; P. W. Haterick (killed at Gettysburg), First Lieuten- ant; J. M. Sutton, Second Lieutenant; W. L. Fleming, pro- moted from Sergeant to Second Lieutenant in August, 1863 ; William R. Murray, promoted from ranks to Second and First Lieutenant in 1863; J. W. Scott, promoted Second Lieutenant from Sergeant (chief of regimental corps of sharpshooters). Company B was from Mecklenburg county and its first Captain was J. Harvey White, commissioned 1 March, 1862, killed at Spottsyivania Court House in May, 1864. Samuel E. Belk, First Lieutenant; John M. Springs, Second Lieu- tenant, promoted Assistant Quartermaster; William M. Mat- thews, Second Lieutenant, promoted from First Sergeant; M. E. Alexander, promoted Second Lieutenant from Second Sergeant. Lieutenants Belk, Matthews and Alexander were wounded at Gettysburg. Company C was from Johnston, Chatham and Wake, mostly from Johnston. Its first Captain was John Leach, commissioned 28 February, 1862; was succeeded as Captain 262 Nort Carouina Troops, 1861-’65. by J. C. Richardson (wounded at Petersburg), commissioned 17 April, 1863, both from Johnston county; George T. Leach, of Chatham, commissioned First Lieutenant 7 March, 1862; John H. Tomlinson, of Johnston county, commissioned Second Lieutenant in April, 1862, resigned and succeeded by E. Tomlinson in 1862; S. R. Horn, of Johnston county, was commissioned Second Lieutenant 21 July, 1862. Company D was from Guilford, Cumberland, Forsyth, Stokes, Bladen and Surry. David Seott, Jr., of Guilford county, was commissioned Captain 1 March, 1862, resigned and was succeeded 15 May, 1863, by Alexander Ray, of Cum- berland county, promoted from First Lieutenant and killed at Petersburg, April 1865. Alexander Ray was commissioned First Lieutenant 1 March, 1862; Madison L. Efland, of Guil- ford county, commissioned Second Lieutenant 1 March, 1862, promoted First Lieutenant 15 May, 1863, and wounded; A. H. Westmoreland, of Stokes county, was promoted from Ser- geant to Second Lieutenant; W. N. Westmoreland, Stokes county, was promoted from the ranks to Second Lieutenant in 1863. Company E was from Surry county. J.C. Norman was commissioned Captain on 8 March, 1862, resigned the follow- ing December and was succeeded by First Lieutenant Rob- ert A. Hill, killed in 1864, succeeded in turn as Captain by First Lieutenant B. W. Minter; Samuel Walker was commis- sioned Second Lieutenant 8 March, 1862, promoted to First Lieutenant December, 1862, and resigned; B. W. Minter, Second Lieutenant, promoted First Lieutenant and Captain; Henry Hines, Second Lieutenant, in 1862; Logan Bemer, promoted from Corporal to Second Lieutenant, wounded and captured in 1864; James A. Hill, Second Lieutenant, cap- tured in 1864. Company F was from Alamance and Chatham. G. M. G. Albright was commissioned Captain 5 May, 1862, killed July, 1863, at Gettysburg, and was succeeded by A. G. Al- bright, promoted from First Lieutenant (wounded at Fisher’s Hill, 1864) ; Jesse M. Holt, First Lieutenant, 16 July, 1863, promoted from Second Lieutenant, (killed at Winchester, 1864); Branson Lambe, commissioned in 1864, promoted Firry-Tuirp REGIMent. 263 from Second Lieutenant; John J. Webster, commissioned Second Lieutenant May, 1862, and resigned ; S. J. Albright, commissioned Second Lieutenant in 1862 and killed at Spottsylvania Court House in 1864. Company F was from Stokes. G. W. Clarke was com- missioned Captain on 20 March, 1862, and resigned May, 1862; was succeeded by John W, Rierson, promoted from Second Lieutenant and who was in 1863 promoted to Major, wounded at Winchester and killed at Petersburg, April, 1865. He was in time succeeded as Captain by H. H. Campbell, promoted from First Lieutenant and killed at Winchester. G. B. Moore was commissioned First Lieutenant in March, 1862, resigned in June; John W. Rierson, commissioned Sec- ond Lieutenant March, 1862; W. H. McKinney was promo- ted from the ranks in May, 1862, to second Lieutenant, and wounded at Winchester; C. F. Hall, promoted from ranks to Second Lieutenant, mortally wounded at Gettysburg; W. F. Campbell, promoted First Lieutenant and wounded at Wash- ington, D. C. Company H was from Stokes county. Captain Spotts- wood B. Taylor was commissioned on 20 March, 1862, re- signed on account of health in November, 1863, and was suc- ceeded by John E. Miller, promoted from Second Lieutenant, who was wounded at Snicker’s Ford and captured September, 1864; Thomas S. Burnett, commissioned First Lieutenant 20 March, 1862, and killed in 1863; Charles A. McGehee, First Lieutenant, November, 1862, wounded at Gettysburg 3 July, 1863, and captured; Alexander M. King, Second Lieutenant, March, 1862; J. Henry Owens, promoted Sec- ond Lieutenant from Sergeant-Major, December, 1862, and killed; Alexander Boyles, promoted First Lieutenant. Company I was from Union county. E. A. Jerome was commissioned Captain 20 March, 1862, and resigned in June following, and was succeeded by Thomas E. Ashcraft, pro- moted from First Lieutenant; John D. Cuthbertson, commis- sioned Second Lieutenant 20 March, 1862, promoted First Lieutenant; ‘Joshua Lee, commissioned Second Lieutenant 20 March, 1862; James E. Green, promoted from the ranks, 264 Norta Caroiina Troops, 1861-’65. Second Lieutenant 24 June, 1862; A. T. Marsh, promoted from Sergeant to Second Lieutenant 19 May, 1864. Company K was from Wilkes county. William J. Mil- . ler was commissioned Captain 20 March, 1862, killed at Get- tysburg 1 July, 1863, and was succeeded by Jesse F. Eller, promoted from Second Lieutenant; Thomas C. Miller, pro- moted from Second Lieutenant to First Lieutenant 1 J uly, 1863; Thomas C. Miller, commissioned Second Lieutenant in August, 1862. This regiment lost in killed its first Colonel, who was twice wounded ; both of its Majors, one of them, Rierson, several times wounded and its Adjutant. Its surviving Colonel was wounded three times, at Gettysburg, Fisher’s Hill and in the assault upon the Federal lines at Hare’s Hill on 25 March, 1865, in which last engagement he was captured within the enemy’s works. As it is, I have only the approximately correct report of the losses of one of the companies of the regiment, and that only in one battle, but I think the losses of the other com- panies may be fairly estimated from the losses of this one. Company B lost at Gettysburg out of about 65 men, 8 killed and 22 wounded, and of the four officers, three were wounded. T meet many of these scarred and now grizzly veterans of the companies from Alamance, Guilford, Stokes and Surry at my courts in these counties, and hear sometimes from those from the other counties, and with very few exceptions they have shown themselves to be as good citizens as they were gal- lant soldiers. They illustrate that “peace hath her victories no less renowned than war.” The regiment reduced to a handful of men shared the for- tunes of the historic retreat and surrendered at Appomattox, being then commanded by Captain Thomas E. Ashcraft, the brigade being commanded by Colonel David G. Cowand. General Grimes having been made a Major-General, com- manded the division. : I cannot close this sketch without acknowledging my in- debtedness to Captain Sutton and Private J. Montgomery, of Company A; L. Leon, of Company B, who kindly furnished Firry-Tuirp ReGiment. 265 me with copy of a diary kept by him from organization of the regiment up to 5 May, 1864, when he was captured ; Cap- tain Albright, of Company F; Captain S. B. Taylor, of Com- pany H, and Lieutenant W. F. Campbell, of Company G, for valuable information; and I hope that the publication of the sketches of the North Carolina regiments will excite in- terest enough among the old soldiers to give us further dates and incidents. I wish I could write a history of my regi- ment which would do the officers and men full credit for their patriotism and services. The patriotism and heroism of these soldiers were illus- trated by the patient and uncomplaining endurance of the forced march, the short rations, the hardships of winter camps and campaigns as much as by their fighting qualities. Pos- terity will hesitate to decide which is most worthy of admira- tion. James T. Morzueran, GREENSBORO, N. C., 9 Aprit, 1901. ected schneider FIFTY-FOURTH REGIMENT. 1. K. M. Murchison, Colonel. 2. Rev. John Paris, Chaplain. 3. J. Marshall Williams, 1st Lieut., Co. C. 4. R.A. Russell, 2d Lieut., Co. E. FIFTY-FOURKTH KEGIMENT. By J. MARSHALL WILLIAMS, First LizuTenant Company C. This regiment was organized at Camp Mangum, near Ral- eigh, N. C., on 10 May, 1862, and was composed of ten com- panies of infantry, viz. : Company A—Rowan County—Captain Anderson Ellis. Company ell. Company chison. Company Rogers. Company Company lington. ComMPany Company ham. Company ton. Company B—Burke County—Captain, J. C. 8S. MeDow- C—Cumberland C ounty—Captain, K. M. Mur- D—Northampton County—Captain, J. A. E—Iredell County—Captain, —. —. Parker. F—Guiford County—Captain, —. —. Wat- G—Wilkes County—Captain, A. H. Martin. H—Yadkin County—Captain, D. S. Cocker- K—Columbus County—Captain, W. B. Hamp- K—Granville County—Captain, 8S. J. Parham. Each company containing its full quota of men, it pro- ceeded to elect Field Officers, which resulted as follows: Captain J. C. S. McDowett, of Company B, Colonel. Captain K. M. Murcuison, of Company C, Lieutenant- Colonel. Captain A. Eris, of Company A, Major. Subsequently the following Staff was appointed: Lizutenant W. ©. McDaniet, Adjutant, of Company C. D. R. Murcuison, Quartermaster. E. G. Greener, Surgeon. ne Wy i Ah ; | i] WA Wi 268 NortH Carouina Troops, 1861-65. W. H. Tare, Assistant Surgeon. Rev. Jouy Parts, Chaplain. Rozert G. Russet, Sergeant-Major. E. G. Broprz, Ordnance Sergeant. J. J. Forney, Quartermaster Sergeant. Thus it will be seen that this regiment was composed of ten companies from different parts of the State. Though high up in numbers, it was made up of good material; many of its officers and men had formerly belonged to the First Volun- teers or “Bethel,” Seventh and Eighth North Carolina Regi- ments. Upon the completion of its organization this regiment was sent to the coast of North Carolina, and after three months service on picket duty, and other duties incident to camp life, it was ordered to the Army of Northern Virginia, and was temporarily placed in Law’s Brigade, with the Sixth, Twenty- first and Fifty-seventh North Carolina Regiments, which constituted a part of Hood’s Division. Soon after it was assigned to this command, the first battle of Fredericksburg came off. FREDERICKSBURG. Here we “fleshed our maiden sword,” and at once covered ourselves with glory. On 13 December, 1862, this regiment, with the F ifty-seventh, being new regiments, were detached and ordered to drive the enemy from a rail- road cut, from which they had driven our troops in the early part of the day. At 5 o’clock p- m. this memorable charge was made in the most gallant manner in the presence of some of our prominent generals, and to use the language of General Hood, our commander, “They pursued the broken enemy across the railroad for a mile into the plains. Although scourged by a galling flank fire, it was not until repeated mes- sengers had been sent to repress their ardor that they were recalled. I verily believe the mad fellows would have gone on in spite of me and the enemy together; and as they re- turned, some of them were seen weeping with vexation be- cause they had been dragged from the bleeding haunches of Firry-FourtH RrGiment. 269 the foe, and exclaiming: ‘It is because he has no confidence in Carolinians! If we had been some of his Texans he would have let us go on and got some glory.’ ” Our loss in this battle was comparatively light, considering the deadly work we were engaged in, but we left some brave men on the field, which served to remind us that in our next it might be our lot to fill a soldier’s grave. After this battle we went into winter quarters on the Rappahannock river, and in a short time the campaign of 1863 was opened. We were then transferred to General Robert F. Hoke’s Brigade, which was composed of the Sixth, Twenty-first, Fifty-fourth and Fifty-seventh North Carolina Regiments and assigned to Early’s Division, Jackson’s Corps. We took part in some of Jackson’s strate- gic movements around Chancellorsville, and were engaged in several “brushes” which were very common at that time. On 3 May our division alone, was sent back to Fred- ericksburg, a distance of sixteen miles, and took posi- tion on Marye’s Heights to prevent a flank movement on General Lee, then at Chancellorsville. On the following day Sedgwick’s Corps, with other troops, crossed the river, and swept us from our position. Soon Rode’s Division came to our assistance, and after a bloody struggle we re- gained our former position, and the enemy were driven back across the river. Many of our brave men fell in this battle. It-was here that our much-lamented Colonel, J. C. S. McDowell, fell mortally wounded, and on the 8th yielded up his life, “as a holocaust to his country’s need.” His ro- mains were then taken by a dear friend to Richmond, an. placed in the capital by the side of the immortal Jackson, who had “crossed over the river” at the same time. After the death of Colonel McDowell, Lieutenant-Colonel Ken- neth M. Murchison was made a full Colonel, and Captain James A. Rogers, of Company D, was made Major, vice Ellis promoted to Lieutenant-Colonel. Soon we joined the main army, then at Chancellorsville, and were assigned to Ewell’s Corps,. and with the army took up a line of march for Culpepper Court House. From thence we moved north- ward, passed Little Washington, and moving with the ut- most rapidity we soon entered the Valley. Norra Carotina Troops, 1861-’65. IN THE VALLEY. Upon reaching Front Royal, Rodes’ Division of our Corps was detached and sent to Berryville, when our division (Early’s) with Johnson’s, were sent to Winchester. On reaching the vicinity of Winchester our sharpshooters be- came engaged, and soon drove the enemy into one of their ad- vanced forts, which was very strong. A line of battle was soon formed, and all preparation made for an immediate at- tack. General Ewell finding it a difficult matter to procure a suitable position for his artillery on the hills commanding the town, spent the day in posting his batteries. The town was strongly fortified, and it was thought that Milroy, with a garrison of 6,000 men, would make a desper- ate effort to hold it. General Ewell at once resolved to storm the works, and with all the artillery from the two divisions opened a galling fire upon their works, and in three hours’ time the Federal guns were silenced. At 6 o’clock p- m., Hays’ Brigade of our division, made a most gallant charge and carried their redoubts by storm, capturing and killing a good portion of the garrison. Night coming on, Milroy, with a handful of his men, deserted their command and fled in wild confusion and reached Harper’s Ferry in safety. In this engagement 2,000 prisoners, equally as many horses, and a vast amount of commissary stores were cap- tured. On 18 June our regiment, then numbering 400 men, was ordered to take these prisoners to Staunton, a distance of 100 miles, and rejoin the army then in Maryland, at a speci- fied time. The Fifty-fourth was thus deprived of a share in the battle of Gettysburg in which the rest of the brigade participated. With as little delay as possible we started en route for Staunton, marching eighteen miles a day, and guarding prisoners at night. On 3 July, 1863, we returned to Winchester, and in conjunction with a Virginia -regiment, were ordered to guard an ordnance train to the army, then in Pennsylvania. Upon reaching Williamsport it was ascer- tained that the enemy was making some demonstrations in our front, and we were at once ‘ordered by General Imboden, who was then in command, to take position and repel any Firty-Fourta ReEGiMent. 271 attack that might be made upon our wagon train, which had arrived there, but could not cross on account of the high stage of the water in the Potomac. On the morning of the 6th a strong force of cavalry and artillery advanced on the Hagerstown and Boonsboro roads. Our force being small, four companies under command of Lieutenant-Colonel Ellis, were detached to support our only battery, and the remainder of the regiment deployed as sharp- shooters, so as to check any advance of the enemy that might be made on the Boonsboro road. At 5 o’clock p. m. the en- emy advanced their artillery, which was followed by dis- mounted cavalry, and a fierce little battle ensued, which lasted for an hour, when they retreated. In this fight 25 were killed and wounded from our regiment, and a good number from the regiment that had joined us. General Imboden guarded our flanks, while Colonel Mur- chison maneuvered this little army with much coolness, and soon won the unbounded confidence of his men in his mili- tary skill and their admiration for his personal bravery. RETREAT FROM GETTYSBURG. On 8 July we again joined the main army at Hagerstown, Md., and with it we again crossed the Potomac. Marching continuously we reached Rapidan Station, and went into camp for a short rest, which was so much needed. From this camp heavy cannonading could be heard in our rear, and we were frequently annoyed by the cavalry dashes on our rear guard. After our rest we moved on Somerville Ford, to check a column of cavalry from crossing; but after a feeble demonstration, they withdrew to Raccoon Ford to reinforce some troops already there, and confronting Johnson’s Divis- ion. We were hurried to that point and assisted in driving them back. From here we moved to Orange Court House, and after being reviewed by General Lee, we went into camp and were held in reserve for two days. Colonel Murchison, after a short absence, joined us at this place, and took command of the regiment. In a short time we were sent out on picket oaeanteeeaean oman ETS Serine ane anit ee. 272, Nortu Caroiina Troops, 1861-’65. and captured a good lot of prisoners that had been cut off from their commands. We then moved on to Madison Court House, and in ap- proching Rapidan river, had a fierce encounter with the enemy’s cavalry, which was soon driven back. We then con- tinued our march in the direction of Culpepper Court House, and upon arriving there had a rest of two days, awaiting some troops to come up. On the 12th we resumed our march for Warrenton Springs and rested for the night. The next morning we crossed the river, and found many dead Yan- kees and horses where General Stuart had fought them the day before. He was then driving them in the direction of Rappahannock Station. Our whole army then began de- stroying the railroad for some distance, and after this work was accomplished we went on to Rappahannock Station and went into camp. The next day we moved to Brandy Sta- tion, and in passing through an open space of fields, we were subjected to a severe enfilading fire, from the horse artillery, which caused some confusion ; but they were soon driven off, and we then moved on quietly and bivouacked near Brandy Station. On 1 November, 1863, we moved our camp two miles west of Brandy Station on the railroad, and much to our surprise, we were ordered to build winter quarters; and what rejoic- ing there was in the anticipation of a long rest and a cessa- tion of hostilities. Those of us who possessed a talent for making ourselves comfortable soon had good cabins, and as every officer was priding himself upon having the “best,” a sudden change in our life of quietude and sovial enjoyment came over the spirit of our dreams. RAPPAHANNOCK BRIDGE. On the evening of the 15th our brigade was called out and hurried to the river to reinforee Hays’ Brigade of our divis- ion, then on picket, and threatened by a heavy force. Just at. dark we reached the river, and were hurried across on pontoon bridges, and took position behind some works that had been built to defend the passage of the river. It was thought by General Early that a successful resistance could Firry-FourrtH Rxeeimenr. igs! be made, or if forced to withdraw, it could be done under the batteries from the south side. In a short time Sedgwick’s Corps with the assistance of Russell’s and Upton’s Brigades from the Fifth Corps, took possession of our bridge and the two brigades after some desperate fighting, were overpowered and compelled to surrender. Out of the 2,000 men engaged and so recklessly exposed, 1,750 were captured and 150 killed and wounded. Those who escaped only reached the south side by swimming the river. From our regiment only three commissioned officers escaped, viz., Lieutenants Edward Smith, Fitzgerald, and the writer of this sketch, who was then carried fifteen miles at night, through a mist of rain and snow, in an unconscious condition, before a change of clothing could be had. Those that were captured were taken to Johnson’s Island, Ohio, and were held until after the war. If. the writer is not mistaken, General Hoke was at this time home on a wounded furlough, and upon hearing of this dreadful disaster, came on and obtained permission to take the remnant of his brigade to Kinston, N. C., to be recruited by conscripts, and his old men then at home on sick and wounded furloughs. The Twenty-first North Carolina of our brigade was absent at the time, being on detached service in North Carolina, and thus escaped capture. The conscripts soon began to pour in from Raleigh, and for three weeks we were engaged in the monotonous business of preparing these men for more active service. NEW BERN. General Hoke, not yet entirely well of his wounds, became restless and obtained permission to “tackle” New Bern. On 30 January, 1864, we moved in that direction, by the Dover road, and were reinforced by Clingman’s and Corse’s Bri- gades. Upon reaching Core creek our sharpshooters were thrown out and soon became engaged with the enemy, when they were driven back to Bachelor’s creek, where they were well fortified and made a stubborn resistance. Our artillery Was soon in position, and a deadly assault was made upon 18 274 NortH Carotina Troops, 1861-’65. their works, when they fled in much confusion to New Bern, leaving behind several pieces of artillery and a good many prisoners. In this battle our loss in killed and wounded was heavy. Among the killed was Colonel Shaw, of the Eighth North Carolina. We then moved on to New Bern, and finding heavy reinforcements pouring into the city from Plymouth and other points, it was not: deemed advisable to make the attack just at this time, and our little army withdrew; but not until much damage had been done to the enemy. We then returned quietly to Kinston, and re- mained there, drilling conscripts which were daily com- ing in until 13 April, when our brigade moved in the direc- tion of Goldsboro, Clingman’s and Corse’s going in a different direction. This movement somewhat puzzled us, as we knew not “what was up” until we reached Ply- mouth, when some changes were made in our commands. CAPTURE OF PLYMOUTH. The Forty-third North Carolina and Twenty-first Georgia Regiments were temporarily attached to our brigades. Col- onel Mercer, of the Twenty-first Georgia, being senior officer, took command of our brigade (General Hoke commanding the whole army). In the first charge on one of the advanced forts, which was very strong, Colonel Mercer was killed, and his men seeing no chance of getting in under this galling fire, began to waver, when Lieutenant-Colonel W. G. Lewis, of the Forty-third, promptly taking in the critical situation, assumed command, and began to rally the men behind a bluff in a few yards of the fort. He at once sent for two pieces of artillery, which soon battered down one corner of the fort, and we went in without the loss of a man. This movement evidently saved the life of many a brave man. From this time Colonel Lewis was in command of our bri- gade and was soon made Brigadier-General for his heroic conduct on this occasion. We then moved on the town, and after a feeble demonstra- tion by the enemy it was surrendered 20 April, 1864, with 2,500 prisoners, 100,000 pounds of bacon, 1,000 barrels of flour and a vast amount of other stores. Among these prison- Firry-Fourta Recuesn. 275 ers 22 had formerly belonged to our army, and had gone over to the enemy and taken up arms against us. These pris- oners were sent to Kinston, given a fair trial by court-mar- tial, convicted of high treason, and duly executed by our brigade. * After this we went to Washington, N.C. The enemy soon fled-destroying a vast amount of stores. At this place we re- mained several days in perfect quietude. We then moved back to New Bern, where General Hoke expected to add an- other gem to the diadem of his military fame, but alas! General Lee could no longer do without him and we were hurried to Virginia. BUTLER’S ADVANCE ON PETERSBURG. Arriving at Weldon, N. C., it was ascertained that the enemy had torn up the railroad and burnt two of our bridges, and we were compelled to march fourteen miles and take the cars again. On 9 May at 6 o’clock p. m., we arrived at Petersburg just in time to save the city. Butler at that time was in possession of the outer works of the city, and had de- manded its surrender on the following morning. As soon as we could get in position he was attacked in the most vigorous manner, and soon fled in wild confusion to Drewry’s Bluff, and we in hot pursuit until stopped by the heavy shelling from his gunboats. We then crossed the James and took position at Chaffin’s farm, and after some sharp picket fight- ing we were withdrawn and sent to Richmond by steamers. Arriving there, we were sent four miles east of the city, and went into camp for the first time in several days. The next day we again crossed the James river to check a column of cavalry that was supposed to be moving on the coal field railroad. The enemy made but a feeble demonstration, and after some brisk picket fighting they withdrew. 13 July, 1864, we were ordered back to Drewry’s Bluff to * After the war Secretary Stanton had in contemplation calling Gen. Hoke to account but the latter took the initiative by going to Washing- ton and calling on Gen. Grant who promptly stop the proceedings. —Eb. 276 NortrH Carotina Troops, 1861-’65. reinforce General Beauregard, who was threatened by a heavy force. Upon our arrival there the sharp-shooters be- came hotly engaged, and at 6 o’clock p. m. General Ransom’s Brigade was moved forward and made a most brilliant charge on their works, but by some misunderstanding he was not sup- ported and was compelled to fall back, losing some good of- cers, himself painfully wounded. The following day hot skirmishing was kept up during the entire day, both armies preparing for bloody work. General Beauregard by this time knew what a superior force in numbers he had to con- tend against, and displayed great military skill in getting his troops in position. On the morning of the 17th he moved forward his entire line, and after a most desperate struggle for four hours, he drove them in some disorder to Bermuda Hundreds, under cover of their gunboats in the James and Appomattox rivers. Thus the “bottling up of Butler,” so graphically detailed by General Grant, was completed, and the military career of this “Beast and modern Falstaff” was at an end (at least in Virginia). In this battle our loss was very heavy—3,000 in killed and wounded. Among the killed was our noble Major Rogers, who fell pierced by two balls, while gallantly leading this regiment. Our new men behaved admirably, but being inexperienced a great many were killed. After this battle our entire regiment, save commissioned officers, were duly exchanged and returned for duty, swelling our ranks to 700 men. At this time we only had five com- missioned officers on duty, and the arduous duty of com- manding these men devolved upon them alone. We remained here several days watching the movements of the enemy. From here we were transported by steamers to Richmond to reinforce General Stuart, who was then fight- ing a heavy column of cavalry that was making a raid on the city. After a fierce engagement in which General Stuart was killed, the army withdrew, leaving many of their dead and wounded behind them. We were then ordered to make a forced march, and again Firry-Fourtu REGiment. QTL join the main army at Spottsylvania Court House. Upon our arrival there General Lewis received orders from Gen- eral Lee in his own handwriting to “continue your march by most direct road to Jowls’ Mills and Mud Tavern, and join General Ewell’s Corps between Stannard Mills and Crutch- field’s; lose no time, and bring up your men in good order.” This order forced General Lewis to march his men 87 miles that day, which was one of the longest marches in one day on record. After reporting to General Ewell, we were assigned to Early’s Division again, and had the honor of bringing up the retreat to Hanover Junction, and not being pressed at this time by military exigencies, were allowed to spend a quiet Sabbath in camp. The next morning we moved for Mechanicsville, where we had a brisk skirmish with the cavalry, which was, as usual, soon driven back. On 11 June we reached Petersburg and took position in the trenches near the city. This position we did not faney, as the enemy could “pick at” us from the slightest exposure. But, much to our comfort and surprise, we only remained in this position four days, when orders were received to be ready to march in a short time. LYNCHBURG. On the 14th our entire corps took up a line of march for parts unknown to us. After marching some days we reached Charlottesville, and took the ears for Lynchburg to meet Hunter’s army then threatening the city, arriving at the lat- ter place at 2 o’clock p.m. We were moved four miles west of the city and formed’a line of battle on the Salem turnpike. Our skirmishers were advanced, and soon attacked the enemy in a spirited manner, and they fell back to Liberty in much confusion, we pressing them so closely they left many wagons, prisoners and commissary stores behind. On the morning of the 22d we crossed the mountain range at Buford’s Still in pursuit, and at Hanging Rock they were intercepted by our cavalry and a brisk little fight took place, in which they lost 200 prisoners, 15 pieces of artillery, 150 horses, and many wagons laden with stores. 278 NortH Carorina Troops, 1861-’65. The infantry was then so much exhausted from quick marches and hot weather, that they were compelled to give up the pursuit and rest a day. This pursuit was still kept up for two days by our cavalry until reinforcements came to their assistance. On the following day we moved northward. Upon reach: ing Lexington, our corps was filed to the left for the purpose of passing through the cemetery to pay our respects to the memory of our fallen commander, the brilliant, matchless and immortal Jackson, who had “crossed over the river and rested under the shade of the trees.” Upon approaching the grave, arms were reversed and in perfect silence we passed the sacred spot with sadness depicted in every man’s face. After this we crossed the Shenandoah river and moved on to Mt. Jackson, where Lieutenant-Colonel Ellis, of this regi- ment, having been exchanged, joined us and took command of the regiment. 2 July we passed Middletown and New: town, and camped in four miles of Winchester. The next day we came in contact with a considerable force of the en- emy and after a brisk skirmish they fled, leaving several pieces of artillery and a good many wagons. 8 July we crossed over into Maryland, “My Maryland,” near Shepherdstown, when there was great rejoicing among us, as we knew the heart of her people was with us, though they were bound in fetters. We camped for the night at Sharpsburg. The next day we passed through Boonsboro and Middletown and camped eight miles west of the city. On the 12th we were hurried to Frederick Junction, and forced a passage of the Monocacy, and again the “dogs of war” were turned loose. After a struggle of three hours the enemy fled with a loss of 1,000 in killed and wounded, and 700 prison- ers. Our loss was 450 killed and wounded. WASHINGTON CITY. On the 14th we reached Rockville, in the vicinity of Wash- ington City, and at once formed a line of battle. Our sharp shooters advanced and drove the enemy from his outer works, where a beautiful view of the city could be had. Our bri- Firty-FourtH REGIMENT. 279 gade occupied a position immediately in front, and across the yard, of a most magnificent mansion, upon an elevated plain, from which the dome of the capitol could be seen. This building was the property of F. P. Blair, (Postmaster General), and was occupied by him until we began to ad- vance upon the city. We remained in this position three days, keeping up a spirited picket fire, which caused great excitement in the city. For some reason, unknown to us, we withdrew our line without any interference, and moved continuously until we crossed to the south side of the Potomac, and went into camp at Big Springs, which is in a few miles of Leestown. After a rest of two days we moved on, passed Hamilton, and before reaching Snicker’s Gap a dash was made upon our wagon train and seventy of our wagons captured, which were soon recaptured with five pieces of the enemy’s artillery. We then crossed the Blue Ridge, and camped for the night in eight miles of Charlestown. 1 September, 1864, we were ordered to Winchester to take the place of Kershaw’s Division, which was to be sent to Rich- mond. Our army was much weakened by the loss of this Division, and it soon met with a series of disasters. At Win- chester we remained five days watching the movements of the enemy, and were occasionally engaged in picket fighting. On the 19th a heavy force of the enemy was hurled against us which was repulsed till sun down. About that time the cavalry guarding our flanks were attacked and without being pressed, fled in a shameful manner, causing us to leave our strong works and fall back in some confusion to Strasburg, where we again formed, and all preparations made to receive the enemy, who were rapidly approaching. At 4 o’clock p. m., on the 22d they made a desperate assault upon us at Fisher’s Hill, and after a struggle of three hours we were driven back. Our cavalry being insufficient to protect our flanks, we again had to fall back under cover of darkness to Mt. Jackson. In these battles our loss was unusually heavy in killed and wounded. Among the killed on the 19th were Major-General Rodes and Brigadier-General Godwin, the latter commanding our (Hoke’s) old brigade, with many other good officers. From sree eae NS Nc cs 280 Norra CaroLina Troops, 1861-’65. Mt. Jackson we moved to Fort Republic, and were reinforced by Rosser’s cavalry. The enemy then had halted on the east side of Cedar Creek, and began to entrench themselves. Gen- eral Early wishing to redeem his character as a military genius, at once resolved to move back and attack them, and by surprising and giving them an unexpected blow, a victory might be won. While his cavalry and artillery were making a feint on the right, his infantry would fall upon their left. CEDAR CREEK. At midnight our division was ordered to the point of attack, a distance of four miles over a most rugged path on the moun- tain side. We would sometimes lose our foot-hold and fall down the mountain side, and would have literally to pull our- selves up by bushes, roots or anything projecting from the mountain side. With nothing to sustain us but a determined will and a devotion to the cause in which we were engaged, at 5 o’clock a. m. 19 October, we reached the point of attack, still hidden from the enemy by a heavy fog. We forded and partly swam the creek, and dashed into their camp without fir- ing a gun, capturing 1,500 prisoners and 18 pieces of artil- lery, while a good many were in bed and asleep. We then fell upon another corps immediately in front of our cavalry, which was soon panic stricken, and fled in dismay, leaving all their artillery behind, which was turned upon them. Our infantry followed on closely for four miles, when General Early gave over the pursuit. A good number of our men, thinking the enemy had fled to Winchester, took advantage of this heavy fog and fell out of ranks and returned to’ plunder the camp, so rich in spoils. By this outrageous conduct our line was weakened, and Sher- idan’s cavalry coming to their assistance from Winchester, the enemy rallied and moved back upon us. Our line was then thrown in disorder, and soon retreated in much confusion, and the fruits of this brilliant victory lost. Many of us were soon ridden down by the cavalry and captured, killed or wounded, while our cavalry was of little assistance. The writer of this sketch was painfully wounded in this retreat, Firry-Fourta REcGImMent. 281 and was carried six miles on a horse led by his faithful ser- vant, Billy Williams, before his wound was staunched. Right here I will digress for one moment: “Billy”, as he was known throughout the division, was unlike his race; he seemed to love the excitement of war, and with his young master, saw the sun rise at Bethel and go down at Appomat- tox. And for the betrayal of a squadron of yankees into our lines, his name was placed upon the rolls of honor in Ral- eigh. The enemy recaptured all their prisoners and guns they had lost in the morning and captured from us equally as many as they lost. Major-General Ramseur was killed. Lieutenant-Colonels S. McD. Tate and A. Ellis, commanding the Sixth and Fifty-fourth North Carolina Regiments, with many other good officers, were severely wounded in this try- ing disaster. Our brigade suffered intensely in this cam- paign, losing seven different commanders in the course of six weeks’ time. PETERSBURG. The battle of Cedar Creek was the last event of importance in the Valley campaign, and practically closed it. The de- feat of General Early and the desolation of the Valley by Sheridan made it impossible for an army to remain in that region. These failures caused much feeling of indignation against General Early, and he was soon relieved of his com- mand. The remnant of his army was then placed under command of General J. B. Gordon, and sent back to Peters- burg. Our division was assigned to General Pegram, and sent nine miles west of the city on the Boydtown Plank road, where we went into some cabins that had been built by other troops for winter quarters. Here we remained three days only, before the enemy began to maneuver in our front, when we were called out, and in a short time our division and Gordon’s (which had just come up) were attacked at Hatcher’s Run 6 February, 1865, and a struggle, unprece- dented in its fury, and protracted beyond all expecta- tions, was commenced, and we were soon compelled to fall back a short distance. Mahone’s and Wilcox’s Divisions arene eae: eee 282 Norrn Carouina Troops, 1861-’65. came to our relief, and by indefatigable exertion we regained our former position, and the enemy fled in confusion. Our loss was very heavy in killed and wounded. Among the killed was our much lamented General, the “gay and gallant” Pegram, who had been married but a few days. From here we were moved two miles below Petersburg, and placed in Walker’s Division, and took positions in the trenches formerly occupied by General Ransom and at some points in a stone’s throw of the enemy. Here we had a long rest, but were much annoyed by the daily shellings from their heavy guns. HARES HILL. At 4:45 a. m., 25 March, 1865, a detail from our brigade and another emerged from our works in column of at- tack and dashed across the narrow space that separated the two armies, tore away the abatis and rushed into Fort Stedman, completely surprising the garrison and carried the works, Instantly the captured guns were turned upon the adjacent forts and in a short time a brigade of the enemy was put to flight, and three batteries on our flanks were abandoned, and were for a short time in our possession. In this brilliant charge many pieces of artillery were taken and spiked, and five hundred prisoners, including one Brigadier-General, were captured. General Gordon opened this battle with great spirit and skill, but was not sustained. The troops on his right made but a feeble de- monstration, and were soon repulsed. The enemy in a short time recovered from the surprise and poured in a hurricane of shells into the works they had just lost, at the same time throwing forward a heavy line of infantry, which caused us to fall back, losing many prisoners and a great many killed and wounded. This repulse was followed up and after a stubborn resistance our picket line was taken, and then a lull in the tempest for one day, which was but a prelude to its final and resistless burst. “The mighty huntsman now had the game secure in his toils, and only awaited the moment of his exhaustion to dispatch him.” Firty-FourtH REGiMeEnr. 283 THE RETREAT TO APPOMATTOX. On 2 April, 1865, a most terrific bombardment from one end of the line to the other commenced. At the same time the enemy’s infantry surged forward like a mighty wave, and rolled up to our works. As one line recoiled from our deadly fire another would take its place, as though determined to break through by sheer weight of numbers. Our little band, so much exhausted from hard fighting and superhuman exer- tions, was compelled to fall back in the direction of Appomat- tox river. Following the river by the most accessible roads, we reached Amelia Court House, thirty-eight miles from where we started. Here General Lee expected to find a quantity of supplies for his troops, but, by an inexcusable blunder of the Richmond authorities the cars passed by with- out stopping to unload the supplies. We then had been two days without any food, and not a ration to be had. Our dis- appointment was complete, for the condition we were left in was desperate, and for some time we were wrapped in dis- consolate silence. But for this blunder, General Lee could have preserved his army intact and passed Burkeville in safety before the enemy could have reached there. On the night of the 5th we left Amelia Court House, marching by way of Deatonville in the direction of Farmville. Upon reaching Sailor’s creek, and after some desperate fighting and losing some of our best men, we moved on to Gettersville, a distance of four miles, much jaded, footsore, and half starved, and soon became engaged in another desperate fight, in which our lamented Captain A. H. Martin, commanding this regiment, fell instantly killed, while gallantly holding his men to the front. When the enemy reached his dead body, they had it decently interred, and wrote upon an en- velop, placing it upon the grave, “Here lies the body of a brave man, Captain Martin, of the Fifty-fourth North Carolina.” In this battle our regiment lost more than three- fourths of its men in killed, wounded and prisoners, after which the remnant moved on to Farmville, and found that the enemy had just taken a battery in our front and had in possession our only line of retreat. General Lee at this crit- a iNET 5a TRE Ri TEES BTS we a ‘ G F Patho 5 ae Ta Satin Mec, 284 NortH CAROLINA Troops, 1861~—’65. ical moment seemed very much exercised, and evinced a de- sire to lead a charge on them if his men would follow. At once many exclaimed, “No, no, but if you will retire we will do the work.” As he rode off, General W. G. Lewis, our brigade commander, so distinguished for his intrepid valor, rallied a few men and led the charge until he, with many others, fell severely wounded, and was unavoidably left in the hands of the enemy. The writer of this sketch was then acting as his Inspector General, and was the only member of his staff that was left to tell the tale of this bloody trag- edy. This charge was evidently the last one of importance. As the enemy moved on for a stronger position in our front, un- der cover of darkness, we moved on sluggishly, and at every step some brave man was compelled to step out of ranks from overpowering fatigue. At 12 o’clock M. we reached the vicinity of Appomattox Court House, and had a few hours of repose, which was so much needed. THE SURRENDER. On the morning of the 9th an advance was begun, but find- ing overpowering numbers in our front, and upon all sides, this little army then reduced to something over 8,000 in- fantry and 3,000 cavalry and artillery actually in line, was halted pending negotiations for its surrender, which was made on that bright Sabbath day. On the succeeding days the rolls were made out and the army paroled in accordance with the terms agreed upon between Generals Lee and Grant. The fragments from the various commands were gathered and marched ‘to a spot designated for that purpose, stacked their arms and deposited a few furled colors. Having re ceived their paroles, our battle and famine-worn soldiers took up the line of march for those homes they had so bravely fought to defend for four long years of blood, hardship and toil. Thus closes the volume of the bloody record of the Fifty- fourth Regiment of North Carolina troops, and to those of us who still survive, it is indeed pleasant to recall that fearful struggle for independence and to look back upon a series of . Frrry-Fourta REcGimMent, 285 battles and victories unequalled in history; and every one of us will speak with pride of the time when he was a soldier in the Army of Northern Virginia. Norr.—TI have been much indebted to General W. G. Lewis (who has since died) for information; also to Mrs. Paris, who so kindly furnished me with diaries containing data, casualties, ete., that were written by our beloved old Chaplain, the late Rev. John Paris, who was so noted for his piety, and untiring devotion to the cause in which we were engaged. He was indeed one of God’s nobility. J. Marsnatyt WItiraMs. FaYeEtteEvit_e, N. C., 9 April, 1901. PITY Pir ia..REGIMEAT. By CHARLES M. COOKE, Apsuranr. The Fifty-fifth Nortn Carolina Regiment was organized at Camp Mangum, near Raleigh, in the early part of 1862. The companies composing the regiment were: Company A—From Wilson County—William J. Bullock, Captain. Company B—From Wilkes County—Abner S. Calloway, Captain. Company C—F rom Cleveland County—Silas D. Randall, Captain. Company E—From Pitt County—James T. Whitehead, Captain. Company F—F rom Cleveland, Burke and Catawba Coun- ties—Peter M. Mull, of Catawba county, Captain. © Comrpany G—From Johnston County—J. P. Williams, Captain. Company H—From Alexander and Onslow Counties— Vandevere Teague, Captain; Alexander J. Pollock, First Lieutenant. Company I—From Franklin County—Wilson H. Wil- liams, Captain. Company K—From Granville County—Maurice_ T. Smith, Captain. Joun Kerr Connery, of Yadkin county, who was for a while at the National Naval Academy at Annapolis, and FIFTY-FIFTH REGIMENT. who had been Captain of a company in the Eleventh Regi- 1. A. H. Belo, Colonel. 8. Rev. William Royall Chaplain, ment of North Carolina Volunteers, was elected Colonel 2. John Kerr Connally, Colonel 4. D D Dickson. C; i J egi Ir ; nel. a d . Captain, Co. C, i 5. C. M. Cooke, 1st Lieut. and acting meant. of the * ment. Caprarn Ayer 8S. Cattoway, of Company B, was elected Lieutenant-Colonel. Caprarn James T. Wurrenxap, of Company E, was elec- ted Major. 288 Norra Carotina Troops, 1861-65. Wittiam H. Young, of Granville county, was appointed Adjutant. W. N. Hotz, of Company G, was appointed Sergeant Major. Gxrorce W. Broun, of Wilson county, Quartermaster. W. P. Wess, of Granville county, Commissary. Dr. James Sairu, of Granville county, Surgeon. Dr. Isaac G. Cannapy, of Granville county, Assistant Surgeon. Rev. Witt1am Royatu, of Wake Forest College, Chaplain. A. H. Durn, of Company I, Quartermaster-Sergeant. W. B. Royatt, of Company I, Commissary Sergeant. J. W. C. Youna, Ordnance Sergeant. Prtrerson Tuorrz, of Company K, Hospital Steward. Cuartzs E. Jacxzy, of Pitt county, Chief Musician. Lieutenant-Colonel Calloway resigned and Major White- head died within a few months after the organization of the regiment, and Captain Maurice T. Smith, of Company K, was made Lieutenant-Colonel, and Captain A. H. Belo, of Salem, who commanded a company in the Eleventh Regiment of North Carolina Volunteers, was made Major. Lieuten- ant-Colonel Smith was killed at Gettysburg and Major Belo became Lieutenant-Colonel, and upon the resignation of Col- onel Connally, on account of severe wounds received in the same battle, Lieutenant-Colonel Belo became Colonel. On account of the fact that the senior Captain of the regiment was in prison from Gettysburg until the close of the war, the regiment had no other field officers. Adjutant Young resigned in November, 1862 and Henry T. Jordan, of Person county, was appointed Adjutant. He was captured at Gettysburg and, after that Lieutenant Chas. R. Jones, of Iredell county, acted as Adjutant for several months and then C. M. Cooke, from Company I, was assigned to that position and held it until the close of the war. Surgeon Jas. Smith resigned in December, 1862, and Dr. B. T. Greene, of Franklin county, was appointed Surgeon. A. H. Dunn died in August, 1862, and Henry S. Furman, of Franklin county, was appointed Assistant Quartermaster Ser- geant. W. N. Holt, Sergeant-Major, was made Lieutenant Firry-Firra Recent. 289 in Company H, and Jesse A. Adams, of Johnston county, was made Sergeant-Major. The regiment, after it had been sufficiently drilled to take the field, was sent to the Department of the Pamlico, then un- der the command of General James G. Martin, and remained there during the summer and early part of the fall of 1862. It was on duty a greater part of the time around Kinston and in Trenton. The first time the regiment was under fire was on 7 August, 1862. A Federal gunboat had come up the Neuse to a point a few miles below Kinston, and the regiment was sent down to prevent the landing of the troops. We were formed in a line on the south side of, and not far from the river; the gunboat came up to a, point nearly opposite the position occupied by the regiment, but after the firing of a few shells went back without attempting to land any troops. The regiment during the time spent in that section was thoroughly drilled and disciplined. WASHINGTON, N. C. On 3 September, while the regiment was in camp near LaGrange, there was a special order read on dress parade that 200 men were needed for daring service and volunteers were called for. That number was at once obtained and they were organized into two companies of 100 each. Captain P. M. Mull, of Company F, was put in command of one com- pany, and Captain Maurice T. Smith, of Company K, in command of the other, and the Lieutenants were selected from the different companies. Captain Williams, of Company I, was so anxious to be among the number that he procured the consent of the Colonel to his going as First Lieutenant of one of the companies. It was ordered that these companies be prepared with three days’ rations to march the next morning at sunrise. Captain Mull was senior officer and in command of the detachment. Just as the sun rose the next morning we moved out of eamp, marching a little north of east, and we were then informed that the movement meant a surprise at- tack upon Washington, N. C., and that we would be joined be- fore we reached the place by other troops. We met on the 19 . Teer. nia bilan 290 North Caroitina Troops, 1861-65. 5th, between Greenville and Washington, a detachment from the Eighth, and also from the Seventeenth Regiment, and an artillery company, but without cannon, armed as infantry, under the command of Colonel S. D. Pool, who, from this time, being the ranking officer, took command of the force on the march, although General J. G. Martin had the general direction of the movement. Later, Captain R. 8. Tucker, with his company of cavalry, joined us. We camped on the night of the 5th within a few miles of Washington, and be- fore dawn the next morning, we commenced our march upon the town. We struck the Federal pickets just outside of the town before it was fairly light; we followed at double- quick, and with a “Rebel Yell,” entered the town. The Fed- eral troops were taken by surprise, and after firing a round or two, fell back through the town upon the river, under cover of their gunboats. We were in possession of the town, the troops from our regiment being stationed on a square near the center of the town. We held the position for several hours, but the cannon from the gunboats were turned upon us, and the Federal infantry, having re-formed, commenced to fire upon us with long range rifles, while we were armed with the old smooth-bore muskets. We were forced to fall back to the place where we had camped the night before; the enemy did not pursue us, and the next day we commenced our march back to camp. Captains Mull and Williams, both of whom behaved with great bravery, were wounded; of the men of the Fifty-fifth Regiment engaged, seven were killed and eight wounded. There was no other meeting with Federal forces while the regiment was in this section. On 1 October, while the regiment was doing picket duty at Wise’s Fork, between Kinston and New Bern, it was ordered to Virginia, and for a while did provost duty in the city of Petersburg. With the Second, Eleventh, and Forty-second Mississippi, it was formed into a brigade, and General Joseph R. Davis was assigned to its command. The regiment re- mained in this brigade until January, 1865, when it was transferred to Cooke’s Brigade. The Twenty-sixth Missis- sippi Regiment and the First Confederate Battalion were brought into the brigade in the early part of 1864. It wasa Firry-Firta RE&GiMent. 291 fine brigade. The Second and Eleventh Mississippi, with the Fourth Alabama and the Sixth North Carolina, had con- stituted the immortal Bee Brigade at the first battle of Man- assas, and General Whiting afterwards commanded that brig- ade. In forming the brigade for General Davis, the Sixth North Carolina was sent to Hoke’s Brigade, the Fourth Ala- bama was transferred to a brigade of Alabama troops, and the Forty-second Mississippi, which was brought to the Army of Northern Virginia for that purpose, and the Fifty-fifth North Carolina, took their places in the old brigade. Al- though all the other regiments, except the Fifty-fifth, were from Mississippi, their relations with the officers and men of that regiment were quite as pleasant as they were with each other. The regiments of Davis’ Brigade were a part of the force which General Longstreet carried to Suffolk, Va., i the spring of 1863. DUELS BETWEEN OFFICERS. It was while near Suffolk that an incident occurred which illustrates the high spirit of the officers of the regiment and how jealous they were of its honor. One evening about dark, a heavy piece of Confederate artillery was cap- tured by an unexpected and surprise attack by a brigade of Federal troops. Captain Terrell and Captain Cousins, the one Assistant Adjutant-General of General Laws’ Brig- ade, and the other on the staff of that General, reported that the Fifty-fifth North Carolina had been assigned to protect the battery, whereas, in fact, it was a mistake. As soon as Colonel Connally heard of the report, he went to see those gentlemen and stated to them that they were mistaken ; that the Fifty-fifth Regiment had held the position to which it had been assigned, and was in no way responsible for the dis- aster; and demanded that they should correct their report 1. James §, Whiteh Asie garter cc nangsanles at once. ‘This they declined todo. Thereupon Colonel Con- S, Whitehead, Major. 4, H. G. Whitehead, Captain, Co. E. nally returned to his regiment, called a meeting of the field 9. Wee Williams, Captain, Co, I. 5. Robert W. C tn Cones ee ie a praca enna is officers and Captains, stated the circumstances to them, and insisted that the honor of the regiment required that its of- ficers should demand satisfaction from those who had slan- dered it. He proposed that the field officers should first chal- 292 NortH CAROLINA Troops, 1861-65. lenge the Alabamians, and if the matter was not satisfactorily arranged, consistent with the honor of the regiment, and if they should be killed, each officer should pledge himself to take up the quarrel and fight until the last man was killed, unless proper amends should sooner be obtained. To this the officers generally assented, but Lieutenant-Colonel Smith, who was an elder in the Presbyterian Church, and a young soldier of unquestionable bravery, arose and stated that he was conscientiously opposed to duelling, and that he would not resort to that method of settling any question. Colonel Smith’s Christian character and his personal courage were so well known, that his scruples on the subject were respected, and Major Belo proposed to take his place; and so it was arranged that Colonel Connally should challenge Captain Terrell, and Major Belo should challenge Captain Cousins. Captain Satterfield, of Person county, of Company H, was Colonel Connally’s second, and Lieutenant W. H. Townes, of Granville, of Company D, was Major Belo’s. The challenges were accepted and Captain Terrell selected as weapons double barreled shotguns, loaded with buckshot, and Captain Cousins selected the Mississippi rifle at forty paces. According to appointment, the parties next day met in a large field in the neighborhood, in one part of which were Colonel Connally and Captain Terrell and their friends. In another part were Major Belo and Captain Cousins and their friends. As soon as Major Belo and Captain Cousins came to their place of meeting, they took the positions assigned to them by the sec- onds, and at the command, fired their first shot. Major Belo’s shot passed through Captain Cousins’ hat, and Cap- tain Cousins’ first shot entirely missed Major Belo. Cap- tain Cousins’ second shot passed through the coat of Major Belo just above the shoulder and Major Belo’s second fire missed Captain Cousins. In the meantime, in the other part of the field, the friends of Colonel Connally and Captain Terrell were engaged in an effort to make an honorable settle- ment of the affair, and Captain Terrell, who was a gallant officer and true gentleman, became satisfied that he had been mistaken in the report which he had made and which had been the cause of offence, and he withdrew the same, which Firty-Firra REGciment. 293 action prevented any further hostilities between him and Col- onel Connally, and came just in time to prevent the exchange of a third shot between Major Belo and Captain Cousins. SUFFOLK, VA. On the night of 30 April Davis’ Brigade was in the front of the town of Suffolk, which was occupied by the Federals, and around which the Union forces were stationed behind formid- able intrenchments. About 9 o’clock that night Major Belo was sent with four companies of the regiment to relieve the pickets in the rifle pits to our front, with instructions to hold the position in case there should be an attack. The next day the Federal forces made several demonstrations in front of the rifle pits, and in the afternoon opened upon them with several pieces of artillery. Captain Mull, by command of Colonel Connally, took Company F to the support of the men in the rifle pits, and very gallantly did Captain Mull and his company do this, for they went through a severe artillery fire for nearly three quarters of a mile, and although they lost some of their best men, they never faltered. About the same time two Federal infantry regiments came outside their breastworks, and formed into line. Colonel Connally then ordered Major Belo to reinforce the men in the rifle pits with four other companies of the regiment. This was promptly accomplished under a very fierce fire and not without loss. The Fifty-fifth Regiment was the only regiment on the line that was armed with the old smooth-bore muskets. The oth- . ers were armed with rifles. This must have been discoverd by the enemy during the day, and was the cause of their selection of the part of the line occupied by that regiment for their attack. The two Federal regiments moved forward in splendid order for the attack. The Federal artillery ceased firing upon that part of the field. The soldiers of both armies on the right and left were watching with deep interest the movement. The attacking column had moved so near to our position, that the other troops were beginning to whisperingly inquire of each other what was the matter. But Major Belo knew that the effectiveness of the arms, which his men held, depended upon short range, and cool and clear-headed, as he 294 NortH Carottna Troops, 1861-65. always was, he had ordered that not a shot be fired until he gave the command. The advancing column was now so near, that the features of the men’s faces could be distinguished. Every one of the men in the rifle pits had his musket in posi- tion and his finger on the trigger, and at the word “fire” the sound of Major Belo’s command, seemed to expand into one grand roll of musketry; for there had been the fire of five hundred muskets as if by one man. Not one had snapped fire and there was not a single belated shot. The shower of leaden hail was too much for human courage. The assault- ing regiments fell back in confusion, with some loss. But they were quickly rallied by their officers,-and returned to the attack. This time the fire by Major Belo’s command was reserved until they had advanced several yards further than before, when again a deadly fire swept them back with greater loss. Again and yet again they attempted to storm the picket force, but were repulsed each time, until finally abandoning their purpose, they retired from the field. The old smooth bore muskets in the hands of 500 brave North Carolina pa- triots had done their work. About this time Lieutenant- Colonel Smith came down to Major Belo with Colonel Con- nally’s compliments to inquire if he needed other reinforce- ments. Major Belo returning his compliments to Colonel Connally, replied that he thought the battle was over. The Fifty-fifth Regiment had been but a short while in Davis’ - Brigade, and it was their first engagement since then, and the cordial words of commendation of the gallant behavior of the regiment expressed by the Mississippians was very grati- fying to us. Thenceforward they were as jealous of and as quick to defend the honor of our regiment as we were our- selves. Some years after the war, Major Belo met an officer of one of the regiments engaged in this attack, and he in- formed Major Belo that the term of enlistment of the men of those two regiments was to expire the next day and they were to be mustered out of service, and that it was at their own request they were ordered to make the attack, but that it proved a very sad experience to them. Firty-Firra REGImMeEnt. 295 Shortly after this, Longstreet returned with his command to the Army of Northern Virginia, our brigade accommpany- ing him. When the Fifty-fifth Regiment left the cars at Hamilton’s crossing, near Fredericksburg, to take its place in its brigade in Heth’s Division, A. P. Hill’s Corps, of the Army of Northern Virginia, it was both in respect to its disci- pline and its appearance one of the finest regiments in the army. Colonel Connally was a fine tactician, and was with- out a superior as a disciplinarian. He was admirable on the field in his handling of his regiment. The time which had been spent in Eastern North Carolina had allowed the opportunity for the drilling of the regiment, and it had been faithfully attended to. The regimental band, composed of seventeen pieces, led by Professor Charles E. Jackey, edu- cated at Heidelberg, was a very fine one. The men of the regiment were well clad, and the ranks of each company were full. It was well officered, and all had full confidence in its field officers, and no volunteer regiment, in the opinion of the writer, ever had three better field officers. They were all young men—erect and soldierly in their bearing, proud of their regiment and enthusiastic in their patriotism. Colonel Connally was about 26 years of age. Daring in spirit—with confidence in himself and his regiment and the pride of his troops. Lieutenant-Colonel Smith, the eldest, not yet 30 years of age, was from Granville county. He was an ac- complished gentleman and had been a member of the “Gran- ville Grays,” Company D, Twelfth North Carolina Regi- ment. He was of commanding presence, and a prudent and efficient officer. Major A. H. Belo was a fine specimen of young Southern manhood, had seen service before as Cap- tain of Company D, Twenty-first North Carolina Regiment, and was about the same age as Colonel Connally. Intrepid, but always cool and ever alert. Changes had taken place in the company officers since the organization, and the following were the officers of the com- panies at that time: Company A—Captain, Albert E. Upchurch; Lieutenants, B. F. Briggs, T. J. Hadley, T. R. Bass. 296 Norra Caroiina Troops, 1861~’65. Company B—Captain, George Gilreath ; Lieutenants, John T. Peden, Hiram L. Grier. Company C—Captain, Edward D. Dixon; Lieutenants, George J. Bethel, Philip R. Elam, Thomas D. Falls. Company D—Captain, Silas D. Randall; Lieutenants, Wm. H. Townes, Jas. H. Randall, Joseph B. Cabiness. Company E—Captain, Howell G. Whitehead; Lieuten- ants, James A. Hanrahan, Godfrey E. Taft, William S. Wil- son. Company F—Captain, Peter M. Mull; Lieutenants, Joel J. Hoyle, A. H. A. Williams, Peter P. Mull. Company G—Captain, Walter A. Whitted; Lieutenants, Marcus C. Stevens, Charles R. Jones, Mordecai Lee. Company H—Captain, E. F. Satterfield ; Lieutenants, N. W. Lillington, Benjamin H. Blount, W. N. Holt. Company I—Captain, W. H. Williams; Lieutenants, B. H. Winston, Charles M. Cooke. Company K—Captain, R. W. Thomas; Lieutenants, Wil- kins Stovall, W. H. H. Cobb, R. MeD. Royster. The regiment, as it marched from the railroad depot to take its place in the line, with its bright arms gleaming in the sun of that beautiful day, with quick martial step, its compa- ny officers splendidly dressed, as if for a grand parade, its field officers mounted on fiery chargers, and its magnificent band playing first “Dixie,” and then “Maryland, My Mary- land’”’—presented one circumstance of war, that is, its pomp, and if not its most impressive, certainly its least horrible. Little did it occur to any of us that the aspect of this organiza- tion would be so completely and so unhappily changed within a few weeks. GETTYSBURG. The regiment crossed the Potomac with the Army of Northern Virginia in fine spirits, and when it reached Cash- town on the night of 29 June, it was in splendid condition. The regiment marched out of Cashtown early on the morning of 1 July, going down the Chambersburg Turnpike toward Gettysburg. We came in sight of the town about 9 o’clock a. m. The Union forces were on the ridge just outside of the Firry-Firra REGiImMent. 297 town and formed across the Turnpike to dispute our advance. Marye’s battery was placed by General Heth on the south side of the turnpike and opened fire on the enemy. Davis’ Brig- ade was immediately thrown into line of battle on the north of the road and ordered to advance. Archer’s Brigade was formed on the south of the road and was ordered forward about the same time. There was a railroad which had been graded but not ironed, which ran nearly parallel with the turnpike and about one hundred yards from it. The Fifty- fifth Regiment was on the left of the brigade, and owing to the character of the ground was the first one to come into view of the enemy, and received the first fire in the battle. It was a volley fired by the Fifty-sixth Pennsylvania Regiment, com- manded by Colonel Hoffman, of Cutler’s Brigade. Two men in the color guard of the regiment were wounded by this vol- ley. The regiment immediately returned the fire and in- flicted considerable loss upon the Fifty-sixth Pennsylvania Regiment. The Eleventh Mississippi Regiment was on de- tail duty that morning, so only three regiments of our bri- gade, the Second and Forty-second Mississippi Regiments, and the Fifty-fifth North Carolina, were present. The regi- ments in our front were the Seventy-sixth New York, the Fif- ty-sixth Pennsylvania and the One Hundred and Forty-sev- enth New York of Cutler’s Brigade. After the enemy’s posi- tion became known by their first fire, our brigade charged them in magnificent style. The left of our regiment extended considerably beyond the right of the enemy’s line—and at the proper time our left was wheeled to the right. The enemy fled from the field with great loss. From the beginning of this engagement it was hot work. While the regiment was advancing, Colonel Connally seized the battle flag and waving it aloft rushed out several paces in front of the regi- ment. This drew upon him and the color guard the fire of the enemy and he fell badly wounded in the arm and hip. His arm was afterwards amputated. Major Belo, who was near him at the time, rushed up and asked him if he was badly wounded. Colonel Connally replied: “Yes, but do not pay any attention to me; take the colors and keep ahead of the Mississippians.” After the defeat of the forces in front inca cain tl mS etl. < Snr otal ihc oe pC MG scala 298 Norra Caro.ina Troops, 1861-65. of us, the brigade swung around by the right wheel and formed on the railroad cut. About one-half of the Fifty- fifth Regiment being on the left extended beyond the cut on the embankment. In front of us there were then the Ninety- fifth and Eighty-fourth New York (known as the Fourteenth Brooklyn) Regiments, who had been supporting Hall’s bat- tery, and were the other two regiments of Cutler’s Brigade, and the Sixth Wisconsin, of the Iron Brigade, which had been held in reserve, when the other regiments of that brigade were put in to meet Archer’s advance. Just then the order was re- ceived to retire through the road-cut, and that the Fifty-fifth North Carolina cover the retreat of the brigade. The Fed- eral Regiments in front of us threw themselves into line of battle by a well executed movement nothwithstanding the heavy fire we were pouring into them, and as soon as their line of battle was formed, seeing a disposition on our part to retire, charged. They were held in check, as well as could be done, by the Fifty-fifth Regiment covering the retreat of the brigade; a part of the regiment was in the road-cut and at a great disadvantage. One of the Federal officers on the embankment, seeing Major Belo in the cut, threw his sword at him, saying: “Kill that officer, and that will end it.” The sword missed Major Belo, but struck a man behind him. Major Belo directed one of the men to shoot the officer and this was done. This somewhat checked their charge, and we fell back to another position. The loss of the regiment was very great in killed and wounded, and a large number were captured in the road-cut. From that time until 3 o’clock in the afternoon we were not engaged. About that time Early came in with fresh troops from the left. We formed in line with them on their right and were hotly engaged in the bat- tles of that afternoon, driving the enemy before us and cap- turing a number of prisoners. At sundown we were in the edge of Gettysburg, and the regiment was placed behind the railroad embankment just in front of the Seminary. In the afternoon Lieutenant-Colonel Smith, while the regiment was waiting in reserve, walked towards the right to reconnoitre and was mortally wounded and died that night. Major Belo was also severely wounded in the leg just as the battle closed Firry-Firta REGIMENT. 299 that evening. Davis’ Brigade, during the night, was moved from its position on the railroad cut near the Seminary to a piece of woods across Willoughby Run, west of the mineral springs, and there rested during the 2d. On the night of the 2d it was moved to its position on the Confederate line known as Seminary Ridge, on the right center, and stationed in Mc- Millan’s woods. Our division (Heth’s) on the left of Long- street, and Davis’ Brigade the left centre of the division. General Heth had been wounded on the 1st and General Pet- tigrew was in command of the division. General Pickett’s Division of Longstreet’s Corps was on the right of Heth’s Division, and occupied a position just in the edge of Spang- ler’s woods. FARTHEST AT GETTYSBURG. It was from these positions that we moved out to that last fatal charge, on the afternoon of 3 July. Heth’s Divis- ion was not supporting Longstreet, as has been repeatedly published, but was on line with his troops. Our regiment had suffered so greatly on the 1st that in this charge it was commanded by Captain Gilreath, and some of the companies were commanded by non-commissioned officers. But the men came up bravely to the measure of their duty, and the regi- i ment went as far as any other on that fatal charge, and we FIFTY-FIFTH REGIMENT. i ion of the regiment The three men who went farthest in the Pettigrew-Pickett charge at Gettys- have good proof of the claim that a portion g1 urg, July 3, 1863. led by Captain Satterfield, who was killed at this time, E. Fletcher Satterfield, Captain, Co. H. Killed at Gettysbur , July 3, 1863. : i J. A. Whitley. Promoted to Sergeant, Co. E, Gottysburs, July 8, 7863, reached a point near the Benner barn, which was more ad- 3. TD. Falls. Promoted to 2d Lieut., Co. C, Gettysburg, July 3, 1863. : B vanced than that attained by any other of the assaulting col- umns. Lieutenant T. D. Falls, of Company C, residing at Fallstown, Cleveland county, and Sergeant Augustus Whit- ley, of Company E, residing at Everitt’s, in Martin county, who were with Captain Satterfield, have recently visited the battlefield, and have made affidavit as to the point reached by them. This evidence has been corroborated from other sources and the place has been marked by the United States commission, and the map herewith copied from the United States official survey of this historic field will show the posi- tion attained by these men of the Fifty-fifth Regiment, in relation to other known objects on the battlefield such as the b 1 2. 800 NortH Carorina Troops; 1861-’65. Benner barn and the Bronze Book which marks the high- water mark of the struggle for Southern independence. The measurements for the map were made by the late Colonel Batchelder, of the United States Commission, and by Colonel E. W. Cope, United States engineer, for this field. This map shows that those killed farthest to the front belonged to the Fifty-fifth North Carolina Regiment. The forces engaged in this last charge which settled, not only the result of the battle of Gettysburg, but the fate of the Confederacy, were as follows: Longstreet’s Corps, composed of : 1. Pickett’s Dwision—Kemper’s Brigade, First, Third, Seventh, Eleventh and Twenty-fourth Virginia Regiments; Garnett’s Brigade, Eighth, Eighteenth, Nineteenth, Twenty- eighth and Fifty-sixth Virginia Regiments, supported by Armistead’s Brigade, Ninth, Fourteenth, Thirty-eighth, Fifty-third and Fifty-seventh Virginia Regiments in the sec- ond line. 2. Heth’s Division, commanded by Brigadier-General Pet- tigrew ; Archer’s Brigade, commanded by Colonel Fry, Thir- teenth Alabama Regiment, Fifth Alabama Battalion, and the First, Seventh and Fourteenth Tennessee Regiments; Pettigrew’s Brigade, commanded by Colonel Marshall, Eley- enth, Twenty-sixth, Forty-seventh and Fifty-second North Carolina Regiments; Davis’ Brigade, Second, Eleventh and Forty-second Mississippi Regiments and the Fifty-fifth North Carolina Regiment; Brockenborough’s Brigade, For- tieth, Forty-seventh and F ifty-fifth Virginia Regiments, and Twenty-second Virginia Battalion. 3. One-half of General Pender’s Dwwision, to-wit.: Scales’ Brigade, commanded by Colonel Lowrance, Thirteenth, Six- teenth, Twenty-second, Thirty-fourth and Thirty-eighth North Carolina Regiments, and Lane’s Brigade, Seventh, Eighteenth, Twenty-eighth, Thirty-third and Thirty-seventh North Carolina Regiments. So there were eighteen regiments and one battalion from Virginia, fifteen regiments from North Carolina, three reg- iments from Mississippi, three regiments from Tennessee, YEON’ CEO ees RO Mg TROSTLE. . Ne Small,. NON Building Se ummas UNION TROOPS mums §=CONFEDERATE TROOPS 1 @ CAPT SATTERFIELD--557% ne. 2 QSERGT WHITLEY =. 5 oy SOLT FALLS «eee ee 4 OG WFINLEY 210-6000. 5ETU VA 5 @GEN. ARMISTEAD - Wounded. 6 @GEN GARNETT Killed 7 @GEN.KEMPER +. Wounded, COL. CONALLY'S REGIMENT. PODER AT CUsHiNG's park ies see yy 3 Or tah eae 3 NS BATTER ° cone st Aés3.c1umP OF OAKS. Ais. 3* TH, _ 9IST PENNA. ee MS doo UCKTAILS rs u = ISTNYL AREBAT B 4 Tet Ps f MISTEAD’S BRIGADE % ae A MAP showing the scene of LONGSTREET’S FINAL ASSAULT ON THE UNION LINES AT GETTYSBURG, JULY 3, 1863 and the Positions of the respective badies of Troops therein of both armies PREPARED BY THE GETTYSBURG NATIONAL PARK COMMISSION anc based upor the evidence carefully gathered trom al] sources anocoliatea by said Commission 7. Cor. E.B.COPE, E) ~ &convor x bik sie . ONL HOUSE. S.H.HAMMOND ASST ENG. | : ; | H ij . i 1 : . : | sessing ens EAN CTT LT Firty-FirtH ReGIMent. 301 and one regiment and one battalion from Alabama, in the assaulting columns. The contention between Pickett’s division and Heth’s Division, the latter commanded then by Pettigrew, has doubt- less arisen from the following: The portion of the enemy’s forces just in front of Pickett’s Division was behind a low rock wall which terminated at a point opposite Pick- ett’s left. About eighty yards to the rear of this point there was another stone wall which commenced there and ran along by Benner barn towards the cemetery, and the enemy, instead of continuing his line to his right from the termination of the first wall, and through the field, dropped eighty yards to the second wall, and continued his line behind that. So to have reached the enemy in Pettigrew’s front, his troops must have marched eighty yards beyond a continuation of their line from the point where Pickett reach- ed the enemy in his front. Some of Pickett’s men passed over the first line of the enemy and a few of them reached a point some forty yards in the rear of the line and near the Federal battery. Some of the Fifty-fifth North Carolina Regiment reached a point within nine yards of the rock wall in front of them. That was seventy-three yards beyond a continuation of the line of the first wall, and allowing two yards for the thickness of the first wall, and adding to that the forty yards beyond the rock wall to the point reached by some of Pickett’s men, and running a line parallel with the first wall so as to atrike the most advanced point reached by Pickett’s men, and continu- ing beyond to the most advanced point reached by the men of the Fifty-fifth Regiment, it will be found that the latter point is thirty-one yards in advance of that line. The Fifty-fifth Regiment was a part of the rear guard on the retreat, and in the attack made upon them at Falling Waters, they lost several killed and wounded. The loss of the regiment at Gettysburg amounted to 64 killed and 172 wounded, including the few casualties at Falling Waters and the number of captured, about 200, added to these made an aggregate of more than one-half the number of men in the regiment. ll of the field officers and all of the Captains 302 Nort CaRouina Troops, 1861~'65, Firry-FirtH REGIMENT. 303 sg eg — — Peg tee Lieutenant M. tion. The position of the regiment in that battle was on the ae the sae na : was the ranking officer, and com- left of the brigade, which was just to the right of Cooke’s Bri- Wiles whos Ge —— Ps “y ear until it reached Falling gade. A piece of forest was in front and consequently our as hss coin ERED itte ‘ had sufficiently recovered loss was slight as compared to the loss of some of the regi- of Ctcnes de oo A Captain R. W. Thomas, ments of Cooke’s Brigade. The regiment was also with the mic wect tne - 223 2 urned to the regiment soon after army at Mine Run, and was a part of a line that was formed ment with great Sot t we apidan, and commanded the regi- for the charge upon the enemy’s left flank in the early morn- Soturn-the' felloain ptability until Lieutenant-Colonel Belo’s ing, when it was discovered after throwing out a skirmish 4 a g — In the official report of his line that General Meade, during the night, had withdrawn ERGRROEE B his 2 a. made by General Heth, and found in his forces. : tae pe | . © y the United States Government, Col- Colonel Belo returned to the command of the regiment late fortadatl see vi ne oa ne Smith and Major Belo are in January, 1864, but he had not entirely recovered from his but-ol Ahn este for gallant and meritorious conduct, wound received at Gettysburg. It was made on the leg by hic if J was so severely wounded that he was never the fragment of a shell, and in his determination not to be again to command the regiment. This was a great loss, captured, he fell back with the army from Gettysburg. A for he was not only brave and loyal in his support of the Southern cause, but his sentiments and conduct were so chiy- alric, that he impressed all the men and officers of the regi- ment with his own lofty ideals, and Lieutenant-Colonel Smith was dead. The very soul of honor, he was older and less impetuous than Colonel Connally, but gentle and refined as a woman; he was conscientious and painstaking in the dis- charge of every duty and enforced among the men the same = rule of attention to duty he prescribed for himself. No asty utterance and no unclean word ever escaped his lips and by his daily life, he taught us what a beautiful thin, it is to be a Christian gentleman. : Colonel Connally was left in a house ne and fell into the hands of the enemy. His pagers putated and from that and the wound in his hip it was thought for a long while he would die. His brave spirit pulled him through. As a lawyer and in politics he attained high position in Galveston, Texas, and Richmond, Va., but after several years he became an eloquent preacher of the Gospel and now resides at Asheville, N. C. The regiment, after its return to the line of the Rapidan, e Army of Northern Virginia to Manassas and became engaged in the battle of Bristoe Sta- portion of the time he was in such danger of capture that he exposed himself greatly, and by the time he reached Win- chester the condition of the wound was so serious that for sev- eral days it was feared that amputation would be necessary. Soon after his return to the regiment, our brigade, one severely cold night, was ordered out of camp and marched to Gordonsville. As soon as it reached that point, the Fifty- fifth Regiment was sent out to picket the roads on the south. The rain was falling and sleeting and the clothing on the men was frozen. The next day the regiment with the brigade was marched some distance to the southwest and bivouacked for the night with orders to have very few fires, the purpose being to intercept a raiding detachment of the Federal army, but the detachment went around us, and after enduring the intensest suffering that night, the regiment returned to camp. THE WILDERNESS. On 4 May, 1864, the regiment, Colonel Belo, now recov- ered of his wounds, commanding, left its camp near Orange Court House, and commenced its march to the Wilderness. It was going down the Plank road towards Fredericksburg about 2:30 o’clock in the afternoon of the 5th, when it was discovered that the enemy were advancing up the road. Heth’s Division was formed into line of battle, not for the Tides nina acneitiads st rine he Ee EZ. o 3804 Nortu Carorina Troops, 1861~’65. purpose of advancing or bringing on an engagement, but as General Lee said to A. P. Hill, to hold the enemy in check until Longstreet’s Corps and Anderson’s Division of A. P. Hill’s Corps should come up. Davis’ Brigade was formed on the left of the road; our regiment was the right centre of the brigade and on the crest of a small hill or ridge. It was in a dense forest of small trees; the hill in our front sloped gradu- ally to a depression or valley which was a few yards wide, and then there was a gradual incline on the opposite side until it reached a point of about the same altitude as that occupied by us, about 100 yards from our line. We had 340 men, inelud- ing non-commissioned officers, in our regiment. About 3:30 o’elock, our skirmish line was driven in and the first line of the Federal forces charged, but they got no further than the crest of the hill in front of us, and were repulsed with great loss; from then until sunset, they charged us with seven successive lines of battle, but we repulsed every one of them. Our line never wavered. The officers and men of the regi- ment realized that the safety of the army depended upon our holding the enemy in check until the forces left behind could come up, and there was a fixed determination to do it, or to die. About 6 o’clock the enemy were pressing us so heay- ily with their successive lines of fresh troops it was thought that they would annihilate us before nightfall, and a conference of the general officers on the field determined that it would probably become necessary as a last resort, to make a vigorous and impetuous charge upon them with the hope that we might be able to drive them back. Colonel Belo, who was sitting just in the rear of the regiment by the side of a little poplar tree, sent his orderly to the line to the writer of this sketch (C. M. Cooke), instructing him to report to him immediately. I went at once. He then stated to’ me that the necessity of a charge seemed apparent and that the order for making it would probably soon be given, and he desired that I return to the line and notify the men that they might be prepared for it, and take the command of my own com- pany and also ©, which was the flag company, the command- ing officer of which had a few moments before been severely wounded, and to see that the flag was kept well to the front, ee ee ae COPPA RARE SOE TS RAMET URE a ee FIFTY-FIFTH REGIMENT. . John P, Cannady, Sergeant, Co. K. 2. Wm. Ellis Royster, Corporal. . Henry C. Adcock, Musician, tok . John H. Williams, Private, Co. K. (Killed near Petersburg, Oct., 1864.) . Rhodes Frazier, Private, Co. K. 6. Albert Eaks, Private, Co. K. 7. John H. Dean, Private, Co. K. (Killed at the Wilderness. ) 8. James C. Knott, Co. K. (Killed at Gettysburg, July 1, 1863.) 9. James W. Adcock, Private, Co. K. Firry-Firta REGIMENT. 305 and to make the charge with all the dash that was possible. I went back to the line and gave the men the information. They expressed hope that it might not be necessary to make the charge, but there was no disposition to shirk the duty if it had been imposed. But the order for the charge was not given, and about sunset the firing had nearly ceased in our front, and Thomas’ Georgia Brigade of Wilcox’s Division came in and relieved us, and we were sent to the right of the road where we rested for the night. We had held the enemy in check. Not one yard of our line had given away one foot during the three hours the fearful onslaughts had been made upon us, but of the 340 of the regiment, 34 lay dead on the line where we fought and 167 were wounded. The Sergeant of the ambulance corps counted the next day 157 dead Fed- eral soldiers in front of our regiment. On 6 May, early in the morning before sunrise, the Fed- eral forces opened the battle on our left before Davis’ Brigade was in line, and while our arms were yet stacked, and forced the troops to the left of us, and our brigade along with them, nese were fresh troops which back upon and along the road. lias Gen. Grant had moved into position during the night, and they were attacking the troops of A. P. Hill’s Corps, which had been fearfully depleted by the engagements of the day be- fore. But just at this time Longstreet’s Corps came up and Kershaw’s Division relieved our division. Our regiment was not engaged further during the Wilderness fight. Our bri- gade composed part of the rear guard of th march from the Wilderness to Spottsylvania, and consequent- ly, the regiment did not reach Spottsylvania until 9 May. We had some skirmishes along the march—nothing serious. On the afternoon of 10 May our regiment was part of the force which made an attack upon the enemy’s right near Talley’s mill. We charged and captured a piece of artillery and drove the enemy across‘the Mattapony. The regiment upon this oc- casion behaved with great gallantry, charging for half a mile up the hillside through an old field. . Though subjected dur- ing this charge to a fire from both artillery and small arms, the loss was not very great; we were charging up hill and the 20 e army on its 306 NortH Caronina Troops, 1861-’65. Firry-FirtH REGIMENT. 307 fire of the enemy went over our heads. On this charge three at the time, rode off to join the army of General Kirby Smith, color bearers were shot down in succession before we captured across the Mississippi. But before he reached that army it the artillery. The regiment was engaged in the battle of had surrendered and he went to Galveston and made that the 12th at Spottsylvania, but as we were behind temporary ) place his home. He became the editor of the Galveston News breastworks, and some distance to the right from the point and acquired both fame and wealth. He died at Asheville, where Grant broke the Confederate lines, its losses on that ) N. C., a few months ago and was buried at Salem, N. C., his day were comparatively small. . old home. The regiment after this time was commanded at various times by Captain P. M. Mull, of Company F; Captain R. At the second battle of Cold Harbor the regiment reached ) W. Thomas, of Company K; Captain W. A. Whitted, of the field late in the afternoon of 2 June. The Federal troops Company G; Captain B. F. Briggs, of Company A; Captain were attempting to occupy an advanced position on our left N. W. Lillington, of Company H; and Captain John T. for the battle of the next day. Davis’ Brigade was put in to Peden, of Company B; but Captain Whitted was in com-_ prevent this, and charged them just about sunset. We mand the greater part of the time. checked the advance of the enemy, but it was a fearful charge. The regiment, after Cold Harbor, spent about a month on SECOND COLD HARBOR. The ground was unfavorable on account of a thick under- the north side of the James river, near Malvern Hill, and growth and the loss was considerable. Colonel Belo was seri- during that time had an engagement with the enemy near ously wounded in this charge and was never able afterwards White Oak Swamp, in which the Federals were repulsed, and to take command of the regiment. We were engaged in the the regiment lost several men. We were afterwards trans- battle all the next day, but we were protected by temporary ferred to the lines southeast of Petersburg, and the point oc- breastworks, and we did not suffer as heavily as some of the cupied by the Fifty-fifth Regiment was to the right of the regiments, but the punishment we inflicted upon the enemy point where the mine was sprung on 30 July. The part of was fearful. the line occupied by our regiment was so near to that of the Colonel Belo’s wound was in the arm, half way between the enemy that sharpshooting was kept up constantly between the elbow and shoulder joint; the bone was shattered and the op- lines with casualties of almost daily occurrence. The en- eration of re-section was performed. The loss to the regi- emy had a number of mortar guns planted just in rear of ment was irreparable. He had been with the regiment in their lines, from which shells were discharged almost con- all its hard-fought battles, and had the absolute confidence of stantly night and day. As some measure of protection, the every man in the regiment. He was cool and intrepid. He men and officers of the regiment dug holes in the side of the never lost his head in the midst of the fiercest conflict, nor hill, wpon which the line of our regiment was formed. The failed to discover and seize the advantage of a position. He headquarters of the regiment was a hole six by nine feet had a genius for organization, and appreciated every detail square, thus made in the side of the hill with pci ink that contributed to the effectiveness or character of a military ing to the rear, and it was in this place that the writer, Ad- organization. He was in North Carolina at the time of jutant of the regiment, received all orders from eS of- General Lee’s surrender. He went to General Beauregard ficers, received and made all reports and all regimental spel and was assigned by him to the command of a force. He was ders, and there the commanding officer and himself slept at detached from the main body of General Johnston’s army, and night. when the latter surrendered, instead of surrendering with it, ee See he and Captain Lillington, of Company H, who was with him On the morning of 29 July, the Federal commander made rages nanan sesenramesenertanes ate [pomennceneenmenas rt meh omen ORES Nari nontin ca 308 NortH Caronina Troops, 1861-65. a feint by advancing a part of his forces on the north side of James river, near Malvern Hill, towards Richmond. This was done in order to cover his real purpose of springing the mine near Petersburg, and to weaken opposition at that point by inducing us to withdraw our troops towards Rich- mond. The Fifty-fifth Regiment, with its brigade, was a part of the forces which were moved rapidly across the coun- try, crossing the James river near Drewry’s Bluff, to check the enemy’s advance. We reached a point in front of the enemy not far from Malvern Hill, on the night of the 29th, and were placed in line to reinforce troops already there, but the enemy made no attempt to advance further. At a very early hour the next morning, we were awakened by the rever- beration of a great sound which seemed to have been produced a long way off, and at the same time there was a trembling of the earth, such as that caused by an earthquake. A few hours afterwards a courier came with orders directing us to return at once to the lines near Petersburg. We commenced to march immediately and beneath a scorching sun ; we went at almost a dceuble-quick, and in crossing the large, shadeless fields in the low-lands of the James river, a number of men were overcome by the heat, but we reached Petersburg on the night of the 30th, and found that the enemy had been driven back from the advanced position which they had gained, and for a while occupied after the springing of the mine. Early next morning, there was a truce for several hours to bury the dead between the lines, and our line was formed then just as it was before, except there was a bend around the excavation made by the explosion of the mine. The position of our reg- iment was some yards to the south of the excavation. The Fifteenth regiment of Cooke’s Brigade was just in the rear of it. The springing of the mine was a complete surprise to us, and both officers and men were for several weeks thereat- ter anxiously expecting a repetition of the act, and were ner- vous over it. At one time or another, every member of the regiment was sure that he heard the sound of the sappers and the miners digging away down in the ground beneath him. There was scarcely a night that some one of the regiment would not come out of his hole and crawl to the regimental 6 Geo. W. Currin, Private, Co. K. (Killed at Gettysburg, July 1, 1863.) . James K. Wilkerson, Private, Co. K . Charles Stovall, Private, Co. K. 4 (Killed at Gettysburg.) . Marion H. Hester, Private, Co. K. . Thomas B. Daniel, Private, Co. K. FIFTY-FIFTH REGIMENT. 6. Alexander Adcock, Private, Co. K. 7. Robert B. Ellixon, Private, Co. K. (Wounded seven times at Gettys- burg, July 1, 1863. Taken prisoner and died at Point Lookout.) 8. John P. Ellixon, Private, Co. K. 9. Benjamin P. Thorp, Private, Co. K. Frrry-Firra Regiment. 309 headquarters and whisper the announcement that he could plainly hear the sound of the digging in the ground way be- low him. The suggestion of the adjutant or commanding officer that it was mere imagination would never avail, and so it would often happen that a good part of the night was spent by those officers in going around and testing the accuracy of these reports; and in assuring the men that there was no real sound, but only that of imagination. It was customary to relieve the regiment about one day in every ten from the ter- rible strain of this service in the trenches, and to take them to some point in the rear where there was shade, and allow them to bathe themselves and to wash their clothing. DAVIS’ FARM. The 18 August was one of those days off with Davis’ Brigade. About one-third of the men had been detailed that morning and sent to work on the breastworks. The balance of the brigade about the middle of the afternoon, were rest- ing about a mile in the rear of the line, when we were or- dered to move rapidly to the right some two or three miles, to meet the enemy, who, passing around the extreme right of our infantry line, had crossed the Petersburg & Weldon Rail- road at Davis’ farm. As soon as we came in sight of the en- emy, we were formed in line of battle and ordered to charge. The charge was made with the Fifty-fifth Regiment in the center of the brigade. The charge was made with dash and spirit, at double-quick, for half a mile, and through a corn field a greater part of the way, under a fierce fire of both ar- tillery and infantry. After passing through the corn field, we came to a pine forest of scattering growth. We drove the first line of the enemy through this, and then came to a for- est from which the large trees had been mainly cut, and whien was very thick with small growth and under-brush. It was so dense that the enemy, who were only about 75 or 100 yards from us, behind some temporary breastworks, could not be seen. We stopped a moment and reformed our line and then continued the charge, but in the difficulty to our ad- vance presented by the thick undergrowth and the brush from the large trees which had been felled, we had not gone more 310 NortH CaroLina Troops, 1861~’65. than forty yards before we were repulsed with great loss. It was then about twilight, and the volley the enemy poured into our ranks appeared to be a veritable sheet of flame. The losses of our regiment there were relatively greater than in any other battle in which it participated. There was scarcely an officer or man who did not bear either in his body or cloth- ing the marks of the terrible conflict. Of the 130 men who went into the charge, at least one-half were either killed or wounded. Lieutenant J. J. Hoyle, of Company F, was killed while gallantly leading his company; he was ore a faithful and conscientious officer; Lieutenant W. H. Townes of Granville county, as brave an officer as ever drew i sword, commanding Company D, was mortally wounded. Of the thirteen men of Company I present, “three were killed and all the others were wounded. After the re- pulse, we fell back some fifty yards waiting and expecting that the enemy would advance, but this he failed to do, and during the night we were moved further to the rear. Cap- tain Whitted commanded the regiment in this engagement. The next afternoon the men detailed the day before having come in, our regiment had nearly as many men in ranks as it had the day before, and Captain B. F. Briggs, of Company A, was in command. Our line was lengthened by fresh troops, and late in the afternoon another attempt was made to dislodge the enemy from his position, our regiment charg- ing over the same ground as on the day before, and it was re- pulsed at just about the same point, and with very nearly as great losses. We returned to the trenches near Petersburg and there remained until the engagement on 1 October on the right of our line, in which General Heth’s Division was en- gaged with an infantry division of the Federal forces and some of their cavalry, and in which General Archer was mor- tally wounded. The losses of the Fifty-fifth Regiment in this engagement were slight. In the battle of Hatcher’s Run or Burgess’ Mill, on 27 October, the right of our brigade rested on Hatcher’s Run. One of the Mississippi Regiments was on the right, and our regiment was in the centre. About 4 o’clock in the afternoon, the enemy had broken through our lines on the south side of Hatcher’s Run and the first we Firry-FirrH REGIMENT. 311 knew of it they had crossed the run and were firing into our rear. General Heth and General Davis, who were just in the rear of our regiment at the time, directed Colonel Stone, of the Second Mississippi, since Governor of the State of Missis- sippi, to wheel the three right regiments of the brigade per- pendicular to our line, and to drive the enemy back across the run. The order was promptly executed, and the Fifty-fifth Regiment, being the third regiment from the right, was next to the angle, and was subjected, therefore, to enfilading fire from the main army of the enemy, and to a front fire from the flanking force. The charge was made with great despera- tion and the enemy were driven in great disorder and confu- sion across the run, and our lines on the south side were re- established. The losses of the regiment were serious. Lieu- tenant M. ©. Stevens, who, up to this time, had escaped un- hurt, rashly exposed himself in this exigency and was killed. BELFIELD. About 1 December, 1864, when the enemy with considera- ble force of both cavalry and infantry, cut the Petersburg & Weldon Railroad, near Jaratt’s Station, and threatened the base of our supplies at Belfield, our regiment was a part of the force that was sent to attack and drive him back. We came upon the enemy near Jarratt’s station, and drove in his skir- mish line. We formed in line of battle and charged through a piece of pine forest that was covered with sleet; the long icicles hung from every limb, and the trees were so weighted that many of the limbs touched the ground. It was fearfully cold and the men suffered terribly, for we were neither well shod, nor warmly clad. A few shots were fired into our column as we were marching through the forest, but when we emerged from it into an open field near the railroad, the ene my had fled. This movement was noted for the great suffer- ing of the men on account of the severe weather. The snow and sleet fell upon us the second night after we left camp. ‘On 6 February, 1865, the regiment in the meantime having heen transferred to Cooke’s Brigade, participated in the fight of Cooke’s, Johnson’s and Pegram’s Brigades with some of the Federal forces, in the battle fought between the 312 NortH Caroiina Troops, 1861-65. lines north of Hatcher’s Run. The casualties of the regi- ment were small. On 24 March the regiment, with its brig- ade was moved to the left and put into position to support General Gordon’s attack the next morning, on the forts and line of the enemy east of Petersburg. When the attacking forces moved over the intrenchments for the charge, we moved into their places, but as the attack was a failure we were not put in action; when we returned to our former position we found that the enemy had just attacked and captured the men we had left in the rifle pits in the morning. They made a movement as if they were going to charge our main line, but after a few shots from us they changed their purpose. LINES BROKEN. When the general attack was made upon the right of our line on 31 March, we occupied a position a few hundred yards north of Hatcher’s Run. In the battle that day, the writer of this sketch was seriously wounded. The regiment was en- gaged with its brigade in the stubborn resistance that was made and continued until the morning of 2 April to prevent the enemy from turning our flank. The lines around Peters- burg being broken that day, the glorious remnant of the un- conquered Fifty-fifth North Carolina Regiment shared in the vicissitudes of the heroic and historic retreat which ended in the surrender at Appomattox. The handful of the regiment on 9 April, 1865, was commanded by Captain W. A. Whit- ted. C. M. Cooxe. Lourssure, N. C., 9 April, 1901. Mir SORRY cep A es Tee ST FIFTY-SIXTH REGIMENT. By ROBERT D. GRAHAM, Caprraiy Company D. This regiment was composed of ten companies which assem- bled at the camp of instruction, known as Camp Mangum, located on the North Carolina railroad, four miles west of Raleigh, in the Spring and Summer of 1862. Company A—Camden County, mainly—As twelve months’ volunteers, they had formed a part of the detach- ment captured at Hatteras 29 August, 1861, and had recently been exchanged. Its officers were successively as follows: G. Gratiott Luke, Captain, April, 1861, elected Lieutenant- Colonel 31 July, 1862; Noah H. Hughes, Captain, 1 August, 1862, from First Lieutenant 17 April, 1862, died 1 June, 1864; Thomas P. Savilles, Captain, 1 June, 1864, from Sec- ond Lieutenant, 17 April, 1862; Henry W. Lane, First Lieu- tenant, 1 August, 1862, transferred from Company G, killed 12 June, 1864; Edward P. Hanks, First Lieutenant, 12 June, 1864, from Second Lieutenant 17 April, 1862; Caleb L. Grandy, Second Lieutenant, 1 June, 1864; Wm. H. Sey- mour, Second Lieutenant, 12 June, 1864; Caleb P. Walston, First Sergeant, became Captain in the Sixty-eighth Regi- ment. Company B—Cumberland Cownty—This company came in under Frank N. Roberts. A good portion of this com- mand was from the old ante bellum organization known as the Lafayette Light Infantry, and with their present Cap- tain had formed a part of the First North Carolina Volun- ‘ : : teers known as the “Bethel” Regiment, who were six months volunteers, and who had been in the battle of Bethel 10 June, Francis N. Roberts, FIFTY-SIXTH REG > . 4 7 . rarest 1861. Its officers in succession were: Paul F. Faison, Col 'G. G. Luke, pihecton. ‘ 4. John W. Graham, Major. bet ee, pe 2, hed b ‘i ac é onel. 5 , Captain, 30 September, 1861 (who had been a Lieutenant in 4; Alexander R. 8. H. F. Schenck, Major. by E. J. Hale, Adjutant. e, 1864, for gallant service from Sec- 1. i . Mi one : ft 7. James M. Clark, Ensign? 2° Surgeon. the Bethel Regiment), killed 18 June, 186 Carver,.Captain, 18 Jun 314 Nortu Carotina Troops, 1861-65, = em oa 1 May, 1864, served in Bethel Regiment, sey ired 22 February, 1865, being disabled by wounds; illiam T. Taylor, Captain, 22 February, 1865, from Sore geant-Major, served in Bethel Regiment; R. Ww. Thornto: First Lieutenant, April 1862, captured 29 May 1863; bane iel M. McDonald, Second Lieutenant, 1 April 1862 cap- tured at Hatteras 29 August, 1861; Captain White being dat pst ‘ April, 1862, killed 20 April, 1864, at Plymouth; es A. King, Second Lieutenant, 1 July, 1864, killed 21 August, 1864, at the Davis House, near Petersburg. : Company C—Pasquotank County—Alexander P. White aptain, April, 1862; Matthew W. Fatherly, First Lissa: es March, 1862 ; John B. Lyon, Second Lieutenant 23 \pril, 1862, resigned, and appointed Captain in the Sixty- sean Regiment ; William P. Bray, Second Lieutenant, 23 ro 1862; Edward S. Badger, Second Tieteniad 1 resi , 1864. The bulk of Company ©, under original en- ents, had been among the earliest volunteers and cap- Per at oe 29 August, 1861; Captain White being then utenant Sah Sp oP ers jou Grays, commanded by Cap- Company D—Orange County—This co: brought in by John W. Graham, ‘he had beisiod she aan ee as Second Lieutenant 20 April, 1861, in the Orange Guards. which with the Guilford Grays, (both of them ante belluim volunteer companies, ) had been ordered to coast defence duty at Fort Macon. In June, 1861, he was appointed Aide-de- Camp to General R. C. Gatlin, commanding the Department “a cratic North Carolina, and received a commission as First a enant in the Eighth Regiment North Carolina State ps. The company was officered as follows: John W. Graham, Captain, April, 1862, from Aide-de-Camp, pro- moted to Major 1 September, 1863; Robert D. Gralisin, Cap- tain, 1 September, 1863, from First Lieutenant 29 May 1863, from Second Lieutenant 17 May, 1862, from private David S. Ray, First Lieutenant, 17 May, 1862 from privet: killed 22 May, 1863; Joseph B. Coggin, First Lieutenant. 1 September, 1863, from Sergeant, wounded 17 June 1864 and died therefrom in Petersburg hospital 16 September, Firty-SixtH REGIMENT. 315 1864; Robert T. Faucett, First Lieutenant, by promotion and transfer from Second Lieutenant in Company H 18 Sep: tember, 1864, from First Sergeant of Company D; Charles R. Wilson, Second Lieutenant, 17 May, 1862, from private ; William Turner, Second Lieutenant, 25 July, 1863, from Sergeant. Company E—Northampton County, mainly—Jos. G. Lockhart, Captain, April 1862, resigned 11 October, 1864; King J. Rhodes, Captain, 11 October, 1864, from First Lieu- tenant 4 May, 1863, and Second Lieutenant February, 1863 (served in Bethel Regiment); Jarvis B. Lutterloh, First Lieutenant, 1 April, 1862, killed 28 April, 1863 (had served in the Bethel Regiment) ; John Jacobs, First Lieutenant, 11 October, 1863, from Second Lieutenant 4 May, 1863; George B. Barnes, Second Lieutenant, 1 April, 1862, promoted to Assistant Quartermaster 1 August, 1862, with rank of Cap- tain; Wm. S. Moody, Second Lieutenant, 1 April, 1862, re- signed 1 February, 1863; Robert B. Peebles, Second Lieu- tenant, 5 August, 1862, from First Sergeant, promoted and transferred to Adjutant Thirty-fifth North Carolina Regi- ment, later A. A. G. Ransom’s Brigade; Alex. B. MeDougald, Second Lieutenant, 9 June, 1863; Cornelius Spivey, Second Lieutenant, 18 September, 1863, killed 17 June, 1864; Wm. J. Thomas, Second Lieutenant, 1 November, 1864. Company F—Cleveland County, mainly—Henry F. Schenk, Captain, April, 1862, Major 31 July, 1862, retired 1 September, 1863; Benjamin F. Grigg, Captain, 5 August, 1862 (Lincoln county,) from Lieutenant 10 May, 1862, (had been First Sergeant in the Bethel Regiment) ; V. J. Pal- mer, First Lieutenant 10 May, 1862 (Rutherford county ) } John R. Williams, Second Lieutenant, 10 May, 1862, killed at Ware Bottom Church, near Drewry’s Bluff, 20 May, 1864; Alfred R. Grigg, Second Lieutenant, 10 August, 1862; A. B. Perey, Second Lieutenant, 20 May, 1864. Company G—Henderson County—Henry E. Lane, Cap- tain, April, 1862, resigned 31 May, 1864; Otis P. Mills, Cap- tain 31 May, 1864, from First Lieutenant 12 April, 1862; Benjamin D. Lane, First Lieutenant, 1 June, 1864, from Second Lientenant 12 April, 1862; James M. Davis, Second 316 NortH CaroLina Troops, 1861~’65. Lieutenant, 12 April, 1862; Julius A. Corpening, Second Lieutenant, 1 October, 1864, from private; Wm. F. Kinsey, Second Lieutenant, 1 October, 1864. Company H—Alexander, Caswell, Orange, and other Counties—T. C. Hallyburton, Captain, April, 1862, appoint- ed Assistant Commissary of Subsistence 1 August, 1862; Wm. G. Graves, Captain, 1 August, 1862, from Second Lieu- tenant 22 April, 1862, (had served in the Thirteenth Regi- ment); J. D. Patterson, First Lieutenant, 22 April, 1862, resigned 13 February, 1863; Samuel R. Holton, First Lieu- tenant, 13 February, 1863, from Second Lieutenant 22 April 1862, (often detailed on brigade staff) ; Robert T. Faucett, Second Lieutenant, 28 February, 1863, from Sergeant, and transferred with fifteen men from Company D, promoted to First Lieutenant and transferred back to Company D 18 September, 1864; Robert W. Belo, Second Lieutenant, 1 March, 1863, from First Sergeant (lost a foot at Ware Bot- tom Church 20, May, 1864); Solon G. Birkhead, Second Lieutenant, 18 September, 1864, from First Sergeant in Company D, enlisted from Randolph county. Company I—Rutherford County—This company was composed of recruits mainly from Rutherford county and en- listed March, 1862, by First Lieutenant J. W. Kilpatrick and Private L. Harrill, both then of Company D, Sixteenth North Carolina Troops, sent home for recruits. They se- cured 76 men and organized 7 April, 1862, at Fredericks- burg, Va., by electing J. W. Kilpatrick Captain, L. Harrill First Lieutenant, J. H. Sweezy Second Lieutenant, and H. A. L. Sweezy Third Lieutenant. Later the following officers were elected to fill vacancies and promoted as follows: At the battle of Seven Pines Captain J. W. Kilpatrick was killed and L. Harrill promoted to Captain 31 March, 1862, J. H. Sweezy to First Lieutenant, H. A. L. Sweezy to Second Liéu- tenant, and Joseph M. Walker elected Junior Second Lieu- tenant. During the Summer of 1862 J. H. Sweezy, First Lieutenant, resigned on account of ill health and soon after: wards died. This caused the following promotions: H. A. L. Sweezy to First Lieutenant 2 August, 1862, J. M. Walker to Second Lieutenant, and Philip H. Gross was elected Third Firry-SixtH REGIMENT. 317 Lieutenant from the ranks. At the battle at the Davis House on the Weldon Railroad 21 August, 1864, First ee H. A. L. Sweezy was killed, and the following promeniene ol- lowed: J. M. Walker to First Lieutenant, P. H. Gross to Second Lieutenant, and Orderly Sergeant L. M. Lynch to Third Lieutenant. During the month of February, 1865, in the siege at Petersburg, Lieutenant T: M. Lynch te killed, and C. P. Tanner was elected Third ee pore company was attached to the Sixteenth North Caro ean a : Troops and made the thirteenth company in that sama On 8 April, commenced the long march to Yorktow es : : tance of 130 miles, and arrived on the 19th. On 2 teh 1862, Yorktown was evacuated, and at W sapeuaha: se teenth Regiment was held as a reserve to support the ed : battle. This was on the famous retreat of General bic bis Johnston up the Peninsula between the James and re fb ers. At Seven Pines 31 May, 1862, this attached company, on y in service about two months, went into that fearful battle nt fought like veterans. Captain J. W. Kilpatrick, ap iia J. G. Price, W. M. Brooks, A. K. Lynch and H. ‘ ee i were killed, and seven wounded. Soon roa beney at e - company was ordered to Camp Mangum, Raleig % N. es ; was made Company I, Fifty-sixth North Carolina Ps. Total commissioned and non-commissioned beaten 8 men of Company I were (first and last), 146; see - ne tle and died from wounds, 23; wounded and sent to nap : | 24; died from diseases, 29; discharged for oe 5; be sides a large number of slight wounds not _— ae Company K—Mecklenburg, Iredell, etc.—F rank oe exander, Captain, April 1862, mortally chee = charge of 17 June, 1864, at Petersburg, and diec oe rat 1864 (Mecklenburg) ; John F. MeN eely, € aptain, : A ie 1864, from First Lieutenant 11 December, 1863, en = ond Lieutenant 1 April, 1862 (Iredell) ; James 6 — First Lieutenant, 1 April, 1862, resigned it 2 cana 1863 (Mecklenburg) ; James W. Shepherd, First age? e “ He 20 January, 1864, from Second Lieutenant a tay ee a (Iredell) ; Charles M. Payne, Second aoe ita cember, 1862, from Sergeant (Davidson county), 318 Nortn Carouina Troops, 1861-65. Firry-SrxtH REGIMENT. 319 tavled on. Regimental Staff az Acting Adjutant; John A. Low- B, promoted to Captain Company B, 22 February, 1865. rance, Second Lieutenant, 1 J uly, 1864 (Mecklenburg). ‘ (Gunibeltahd.) Joun Masuz, Sergeant-Major, 21 April, 1863, from pri- vate Company K. (Mecklenburg.) Wa. W. Graves, Quartermaster Sergeant, from Com- May 21, 1862, Colonel H. B. Watson assumed command of the Camp of Instruction, with Captain Alfred H. Belo as Ad- jutant of the Post and Battalion Drillmaster. The letter designation above gi pany A. (Pasquotank. ) given for each company showed the rela- G : i i i nC. ry Sergeant, from Com- tive rank of its Captain; but the dates of their commissions Srepuen C. Mutten, Commissary geant, as they now appear i ’ pany A. (Onslow.) corroborated. i n Moore’s Roster, are not thus accurately Joun J. Exeno, Ordnance Sergeant. (Onslow. ) Baitzy Brice, Hospital Steward, from Company A. (Moore. ) Wm. Fenon1, Drum Major, (Italy), 1 August, 1862. Wm. W. Watzacz, Drum Major. (Northampton.) July 31.—Organized to-day by the election of Field Of- ficers. The following shows the result, with Staff and succes- sion as far as preserved: Pavut F. Faison, Colonel. Had been Major F : ae 3 jor Fourteenth st. 1862. C ; d d, and on North Carolina Regiment. (Northampton.) Class of 1861 1 August, 1862, Colonel Faison assumed commande, an at West Point. the 8th the regiment moved to Goldsboro. G. Gratior Luxz, Li : For the next three months we were frequently on the Company A. (C - 1eutenant-Colonel, from Captain of march and counter-march in reconnoissances between Golds- Henry F. So parsin : : boro, Warsaw, Magnolia, Beaver Dam Church, Wilmington, NRY I. ScHENK, Major, from Captain Company F. the seacoast and Tarboro. Off the coast we saw the blockad- ngowees - August, 1863. (Cleveland. ) ing squadrons, which our Advance and other vessels eluded oun W. Grauam, Major, 1 September, 1863, from Cap- on frequent trips. tai Company D. (Orange.) 3 November, marched through Tarboro to meet our forces Epwarp J. Hatz, Jr., Adjutant, 1 August, 1862; promo- retreating from Williamston, and all went into camp near ted to Assistant Adjutant General of Lane’s (N. C.) Brigade ; : vos ty-sixth Regiment was sent 24 October, 1863. (Cumberland. ) ee: Cross Roads Church. The Twenty-sixth hegi Joun W. Faison, Adjutant, 1 December, 1863. (North- . 4 November, Governor Z. B. Vance, who had been elected out on reconnoissance. ampton. ) Governor from the position of Colonel of the Twenty-sixth Grorcx B. Baryes, Assistant Quartermaster, 1 August, | Regiment, arrived with General J. G. Martin, Adjutant Gen- 1862, from Lieutenant Company E. (Northampton. ) . eral of North Carolina. Vance’s reception by his old com- Te 6: Hattypurton, Assistant Commissary, 1 August, mand was something unique. As the enemy were not in 1862, from Captain Company H. speaking distance, so fine a disciplinarian as their model com- James M. Crarx, Color Sergeant 1 August, 1862, and En- mander, Harry Burgwyn, had to waive ceremony for the sign 12 September, 1864, from Sergeant Company D. time Tieing. The sincerity of their congratulations was at- (Orange. ) tested by utterly ignoring the dignity hedging about his new C. A. Tuomas, Surgeon. (Warrenton. ) position, and recalling the camp-fire scenes where the jovial Ouartzs H. Lapp, Surgeon. (South Carolina. ) spirit by his wit and humor had always found a silver lining Moses Joun DeRosser, Surgeon. (Wilmington.) to the darkest cloud, and led them to look upon any sacrifice Caper G. Cox, Assistant Surgeon. (Onslow. ) Wo. T. Taytor, Sergeant-Major, from private Company 320 NortH CaRo.Lina Troops, 1861-65. that might be offered in the name of “the good Old North State,” as a privilege. CHECKING FOSTER’S RAID. 5 November, Martin’s command, consisting of the Seven- teenth, Twenty-sixth, Forty-second, Fifty-sixth and Sixty- first North Carolina Regiments, Walker’s squadron of cavalry and two or three batteries of artillery, set out for Hamilton. Within six miles of that place the enemy was reported be- tween us and Tarboro. Countermarched to within three miles of Cross Roads Church. Just at nightfall Crawford’s company of the Forty-second Regiment encountered the en- emy’s cavalry, losing none, and the enemy, according to pris- oners captured on the 6th, suffering a loss of sixteen killed and wounded. Six of their dead were left on the field. Slept in line of battle expecting a general attack at daybreak. 6 November, the enemy retreated, and we pursued through a drenching rain; bivouacked in six miles of the terminus of the railroad from Tarboro. 7, November, it snowed through the day and into the night; Marched to the railroad terminus. At this point Gensel Martin organized three brigades of the six regiments, the Forty-fourth North Carolina Troops having joined a on the 5th; Colonel Faison commanding a brigade composed of the Seventeenth, under Lieutenant-Colonel Lamb, and the Fifty-sixth under Lieutenant-Colonel Luke. The Forty- seventh North Carolina Regiment, Colonel Sion H. Rogers came in on the 9th. 11 November, Faison’s Brigade reached Hamilton. It is evident now that the campaign is ended, and the enemy frightened from his attempt on Tarboro, has returned to Washington, N. ©. Their raid was under command of Gen- eral Foster, late a superintendent of the United States Mili- tary Academy at West Point while Colonel Faison was a Cadet there. The utterly wanton destruction of household and other private property left in their trail has not inspired their pursuers with any respect for their soldierly qualities. It is estimated that they have carried off 3,000 laborers (slaves) from Martin and adjoining counties—a more legiti- Firty-SixtH REGIMENT. BZE mate prize, as without such wasting of the sinews of war, the struggle may be prolonged indefinitely. SERVICE ON THE BLACKWATER. 15 November, the Fifty-sixth Regiment takes up line of march for Franklin, Va., and crosses the Roanoke at Hill’s Ferry, a mile from Palmyra. 16 November, through Bertie county by Woodville, bivouacked in a mile of Rockville, mak- ing nineteen miles. 17 November, reached Murfreesboro, about twenty-two miles. 18 November, marched through the town; reception and escort by Colonel Wheeler’s Cavalry. Reached Monroe, Va., a ferry on the Nottoway river, eigh- teen miles. 19 November, crossed the Nottoway, passed through Franklin, six miles beyond, and went into camp. Line of defense includes this point with old South Quay and Cherry Grove. Heavy intrenchments thrown up along this line,—a week’s work. General Roger A. Pryor, with a por- tion of Pettigrew’s Brigade, is in command at Franklin, Gen- eral Pettigrew’s headquarters being at Petersburg. 8 December, a detachment of the Fifty-sixth, with another from the Forty-second North Carolina State. Troops, have rebuilt the bridge over the Blackwater at J oyner’s Store. A gunboat on the river was fired into by a portion of Company I, under Lieutenant Sweezy. 9 December, detachments re- turned from Joyner’s Store, bivouacked near the Fifty-see- ond North Carolina Troops, who had been with us at Wil- mington last Summer. 10 December, rejoined the regiment in camp, expecting an advance of the enemy by morning. Lieutenant Fatherly, of Company C, had fired into a patrol gunboat at the junction of Nottoway and Blackwater rivers. 11 December, Colonel Faison, with six companies, reported to General Pryor at Franklin, leaving four with Colonel Luke at New South Quay. General Pryor made a foraging expedi- tion across the river through Carrsville and Windsor, return- ing on the 28th without loss, and having taken one prisoner. While on the Blackwater we were thrown with the Elev- enth North Carolina Troops, now under Colonel Collett Ley- enthorpe, who had been a Captain in the Eritish army. To this regiment the Fifty-sixth would concede the palm for 21 322 NortH Carorina Troops, 1861-’65. superiority in the manual of arms, while for excellence in tactics, military bearing and discipline, it yielded to noné. Colonel Faison was fresh from West Point, and the officers had chosen him with a full appreciation of the importance of these essentials. Of our service along the Blackwater the writer heard General Pryor say: “Colonel Faison was always on time with his regiment.” The regiment was also fortunate in the assignment of its Quartermaster, Commissary and Surgeons, Captains Bower and Hallyburton being efficient men of affairs, while Drs. Thomas, Ladd, DeRosset and Cox stood high in their profes- sion. Dr. DeRosset had taken a foreign course, and ‘was an accomplished French and German scholar. EASTERN NORTH CAROLINA. 4 January, 1863, off with Pettigrew’s Brigade for Rocky Mount, N. C., reaching that point about dark. 17 January, on to Goldsboro, and camped within a short distance of Cooke’s Brigade, Daniel’s being on the other side of the town. An advance of the enemy is anticipated from the coast. 20 January, went into bivouae near Pettigrew’s Brigade, two miles east of Magnolia Station. 21 January, bivouacked near the academy east of Kenansville, and reported to Gen- eral Robert Ransom, and thus became a part of that brigade. 22 February, off for Wilmington, and at Camp Lamb until 24 February, when we marched out to Old Topsail Sound. 9 March, General Ransom followed with the Twenty-fifth, Thirty-fifth and Forty-ninth Regiments. 23 March, Captain John W. Graham, Company D, de- tailed to relieve Adjutant Hale as Judge Advocate, since early in January, of court-martial, sitting in Wilming- ton. Lieut. R. D. Graham has been acting Adjutant in the absence of Lieutenant Hale. Brigade remaining here about ten days, and passing through Goldsboro, where a short halt was made, reached Kinston 1 April. 17 April, marched out of camp, east of the premises of George Washington, and proceeding across the river, ex- pected to go down the Dover road some eighteen miles to re- inforce the Firty-ninth North Carolina, which had engaged Firry-S1xtH REGIMENT. 323 the enemy at Sandy Ridge. Learning of their withdrawal, bivouacked on the south side of the river. 19 April, march to Wise’s Fork, and offer battle; but the enemy withdrew, and we returned to camp at Kinston. 24 April, the Fifty-sixth is on picket duty east of Wise’s Fork, below Kinston. Companies H and K, under Captain F. R. Alexander, hold the Neuse river road; E, G and I, un- der Captain L. Harrill, the Dover road at Gum Swamp, while A, B, D and F, under Major H. F. Schenk, were posted on the Upper Trent road at Noble’s Farm. Company A was held in reserve. FIRST GUM SWAMP. 28 April, the enemy driving in the picket line, attack Com- panies. E, G and I about 3 p. m. Their line shows four flags, indicating as many regiments, say 1,600 men, in the front line, while our total is 180 men, with earthworks proving rather a death-trap than a defence. The slight elevation of the railroad embankment, four or five feet, as it emerges east- ward from the swamp, had been utilized to face the enemy ad- vancing on our left flank. This faced north, while a breast- work of equal length, say 150 yards, facing east, starting at. a right angle from this improvised line, extended around southward and then westward into the same swamp. Thus the enemy, advancing to the crest of the elevated ground on the south, overlooking the railroad embankment, could count our men aligned along it. ’ In this unequal con- test the detachment of three companies under Captain Har- rill held their position for two hours, when they were joined by the Colonel, who, after continuing the fight stubbornly on this and the second line occupied on the west side of the swamp, over three hours, at the approach of night, finding the enemy in sufficient numbers to surround his men, withdrew them. Citizens in their rear report the enemy’s loss at 10 killed and 18 wounded. Our loss was one officer and three men killed. This officer is Lieutenant Jarvis B. Lutterloh, of Fayetteville, commanding Company E. His genial spirit and gallant behavior had made him a favorite throughout the regiment. The men killed were N. T. McNeill, of Harnett ; 324 Nortu CaRoLina Troops, 1861-65. W. M. Vickers, of Orange, and Miles Nelson, of Henderson county. A courier from General D. H. Hill about sundown reached the four companies at the upper Trent river crossing to warn them that they were now cut off, when Major Schenk drew in his pickets, and avoiding the column by a circuitous march, had all at Wise’s Forks within the lines about sunrise. This was the Major’s last field service. He had long fought against failing health, but was now completely broken down and was at once sent to the hospital, from which he was even- tually retired by the board of examining surgeons, with the respect and sympathy of his many friends. 16 May, Cooke’s North Carolina Brigade has come to Kin- ston from the vicinity of Charleston. 17 May, the Fifty- sixth relieves a regiment of Daniel’s North Carolina Brigade on outpost duty at Gum Swamp, which is eight miles below Kinston, on the Dover road. The line of defense has been improved by Colonel Rutledge with his Twenty-fifth Regi- ment of Ransom’s Brigade. The breastwork, already noted, extending out of the east side of the swamp at a point on the south (right), and continuing around to the north to the fatal railroad embankment, (here running back through the swamp at a right angle,) is now carried across it, extending the are of the circle northwest until it enters the swamp again. The railroad embankment thus becomes a traverse, while others are added against the enfilade from the east and south. The country road from New Bern to Kinston here winding like the letter S crosses the railroad three times, and thus with it completes a dollar mark ($) within two miles behind us. A redoubt with one gun commands the first crossing immedi- ately in our rear. 21 May. Scouts late this afternoon report an advance of the enemy from New Bern, four companies of eavalry having crossed Core Creek. SECOND GUM SWAMP. 22 May. While the regiment is in line of battle, seven companies occupying the circular earthworks, with the other three posted at gaps in the swamp occurring on the right dete AES a A Oa AEM MRE SEMA MOBENI ASE ae Ee aR) met 9 3 4. FIFTY-SIXTH REGIMENT. . A. P. White, Captain, Co. C. Matthew W. Fatherly, 1st Lt., Co. C John B. Lyon, 2d Lieut., Co.. C. no Captain in 68th Regiment. : Robert D. Graham, Captain, Co. D. 5. 6. 7. 8. David S. Ray, 1st Lieut., Co. D. Robert T. Faucette, 1st Lieut., Co. D. - B.F. Grigg, Captain, Co. F. Valentine J. Palmer, 1st Lieut., Co. F. Firty-SixtH REGIMENT. 325 fiank, Company I occupying the extreme point a mile to the south, our pickets are driven in at daylight. Lieutenant Gra- ham soon thereafter calls the attention of the Colonel to an order plainly heard on the left, “Throw out your skirmish- ers,” and is sent out with six men to reconnoiter. Finds the enemy advancing a strong line of skirmishers, with a line of battle behind them, opens the battle by getting the first fire, and returns to report their position. The left wing, ready and waiting for them as they rush forward to the assault, re- ceives them with a steady fire, and they take shelter in a sereen of dense woods separated from us by an open space of 100 yards in width. The fire here is maintained briskly for some time, and then their next regiment advances against the right wing of our seven companies, where the reception is equally effective, again silencing their fire. These demonstrations after a considerable interval are renewed with the same result, and the third time all is silent. At this point Colonel Faison expressed to the writer a de- termination to charge them, and sent him around their right flank with twenty men to locate them. It was soon evident why they had not up to this time, about 10:30 a. m., used against our front their third regiment of infantry supporting the first two, nor the three pieces of artillery held under cover near the Dover road and supported by the four com- panies of cavalry, of which we heard the evening before, con- stituting the brigade here assembled. Another force, whose strength we must learn by feeling it, is now rapidly closing in on the Dover road directly in rear of our right flank. They have not pierced any point in the line committed to the Fifty-sixth ; but however there, they have gained the rear of the redoubt, and can soon rake the road through the swamp with our own gun. The Colonel is amazed that there is no attack upon them by the always reliable regiment that had been posted at the next crossing as our reserve. _They soon develop a considerable force, taking the redoubt in the rear, and a hasty retreat along the railroad before they can gain it, now offers the only escape from capture by the two brig- ades between which the battalion is being wedged in. Colonel 326 NortH CaRoLina Troops, 1861-’65. = aison accordingly withdrew it, and keeping up a runnin re, saved the greater portion of his command befor th ’ ee got possession of the railroad. ee ns —< ea rushed in between Graham’s reconnoiter- fon fa ae — pee ps but by a cireuitous route » he joine e rear companies as ba Daina aves to an ue from eh swamp be flank e column. e defence was h igor- ously maintained for some time, Li mel: Lae ae ee > 1eutenant-Colonel Luke a 6: = Se Pais ea it will be all right to-mor- a and rear of our new line of battle a he e advancing brigade that we have fought aan rags na le on the east side of the swamp, while and its rear are commanded by the other brig- < . after gaining the crossing that was occupied by our remlhe rma: when the battle opened, is rushing in from point on the west to join the line coming over the rail- road embankment from th * Y i Se cn i south, and thus completing the aon eer, is — over, and we must save as many aes ee through the swamp in our rear north of the = : pred? into the dense tall growth of reeds, we il gaos y demands to surrender. The alternative seemed apture or to receive a volley of musketry at close quar- prs — hee rsh of the reeds was complete at a short dis- scr : 29 : vantage of this and playing men as pawns, pte - the smaller number between himself and the ree pie Y into their hands. Without waiting to see plea trees fay Sprain he faced about and set the column principe another direction. The enemy realized only Po is baton the prize that was within their grasp at 2 Stl es men were thus rescued with the assistance ns ok ve Cc arles M. Payne, of Company K, since an Pe sbyterian Doctor of Divinity, recently deceased. Adjutant Hale, who had acted with coolness and gallantry t > Ww. hroughout the whole engagement, was near this point of the rear guard and brought out a good number. = — was any officer of the regiment who failed to meas- 1p to his duty in either of the two battles at this outpost, Frrry-SixtH REGIMENT. 327 we never discovered it. A court of inquiry acquitted the Colonel commanding. Of this result none of his comrades had entertained the least doubt. Major E. J. Hale has recently written me: “T notice that Professor D. H. Hill, in ‘Confederate Military History,’ Vol. IV, page 155, says that the Fifty-sixth and Twenty-fifth Regiments were surprised at Gum Swamp 22 May, 1863. This is not true of the Fifty-sixth, whatever may be true of any others. We had been engaged for some hours at inter- vals with the enemy in our front, which we had completely protected and defended by repulsing his three several attacks. No part of the line defended by or belonging to the Fifty- sixth was punctured. “After the third repulse of the enemy an order was given . to withdraw the regiment to the Kinston side of Gum Swamp, as the enemy had crossed it some miles south of us. I was shot while directing this movement, but paid no attention to the matter until next day. Shortly after we had gotten most of the men across the country road, I remember that you and I were chatting beside the railroad about the want of orders. We saw the Twenty-fifth in line a few hundred yards to the rear (west). Word was started to them that with a change of front to the south, we would join them in attacking this new force of the enemy which was then coming up from that direc- tion. But suddenly the Twenty-fifth was marched away to- wards Kinston. Our support being thus withdrawn, we then had nothing to do but to save as many as possible from cap- ture.” Captain W. G. Graves now writes: “T have never felt any scruples about this fight, as no blame could be placed upon the men or regimental officers.” General R. Ransom, just returned from sick leave, barely escaped capture as he was coming to the outpost and had only passed to the front of the reserve, when he was met by a vol- ley from the enemy at that instant emerging from the swamp to attack the rear of the redoubt and of our right flank. Two regiments of the enemy had gained this position, led by a native guide in a circuitous, all night march of fourteen miles in single file through a marsh that they found well nigh 328 North Carotina Troops, 1861~’65. tol mae eae ia avoided by several miles the line itted to the Fifty-sixth, and ¢ ea creanad E ame upon the field from ange Faison was just then quiet for the want of some- ee a a at ‘e and was ready to make a counter-charge at nost favorable point; but it seem is si s that his sil mistaken in the rear f é; Ee or a surrender. This misund erstand- sackets See withdrawal of the Twenty-fifth at the Y instant when it should have char, i 1 ged and united with us i crush their rear attack, was the mistake of the day. But as such mistakes even Napoleon was not free pom peeves re H. a reaching the outpost with Ran- e's brigades about 5 p. m ae . m., pushed the enem rae ss ma his fortifications at New Been: a shell there kill ng © i : . = cis J. R. Jones, of the Fifty-eighth Pennsylvania tal ion ese the two brigades in the attack on the y-sixth North Carolina. The bri i ! 1 : rigade in our front immediately under Colon i Bea y el Pierson, of one of tl he four Mas- coiiage —— while Colonel Jones accompanied the n that penetrated the swam : amp. He was a brave - getic officer, and doubtless w ee , and ¢ ould have been appoi sn appointed a gen- ee this ae which he reported that afternoon as a aily successful.” He therein say ys that “the enemy was tive to defend himself sometime under cover of a ee and siete ea broken, his men mostly escaped,” and that he most took General Re imself Ses the ae? ansom himself, who was accidentally Our : ; : Bical hae three Lieutenants and 146 men captured st aes Hise Ray, of Company D, dying of his wéniadle ers a ‘5 * Bern. He was a gallant and meritorious - a si 1ac the confidence and affection of the company =a ich 2 was in command, Captain John . W. Grihan 1 tai 5 ree —e Judge Advocate of the court-martial at Maat 2g . Lieutenant Graham was promoted to First a, ; = Sergeant Wm. Turner to Second Lieutenant. oe! : ow did it happen, when it was known at the post on the afternoon of 21 May. and presumably at h d quarters early ; aos = iin Susie eet a the evening, that a column was advancing New Bern on the same road by which the four regi- Frrry-SixtH R&GIMENT. 329 ments had attacked this outpost within the last four weeks, and this column was morally certain to reach it next morning, that an effective force of three brigades at Kinston, only eight miles distant and ample to give the enemy a complete sur- prise by striking the first blow, or at least simultaneously with their assault upon our single regiment and possibly cutting off their line of retreat, if strategically disposed during the d not start towards the scene of action until the next planation night, di afternoon, after the incident was closed? No ex is found in the official records or other source of information. 28 May. The brigade is off for Virginia via Goldsboro and Weldon, reaching Petersburg by train in the night. 29 May, on to Richmond, and bivouacked at Camp Lee, (State Fair Grounds. ) 2 June. Right-about to Petersburg again, and next day proceeded to Ivor, on the Norfolk & Petersburg Railroad. 13 June. Brigadier-General R. Ransom has been promo- ted to Major-General; Colonel M. W. Ransom to Brigadier- General to-day. Back in Petersburg and march over to Drewry’s Bluff on the James river, half way between Peters- burg and Richmond. The appearance of troops in perma- nent quarters, on garrison duty, is here a novel sight to our command, so constantly in motion. 17 June. Back to Petersburg, and 21 June to Hal Station, towards Richmond. Occupied former cabins of Daniel’s North Carolina Brigade. During this month all the enlisted men captured at Gum Swamp, have been exchanged and returned to duty. 26 June. Night march to Seven Pines. 29 June. Ransom’s Brigade is engaged in dismantling breastworks constructed here by the enemy under McClellan Major-Generals Arnold Elzy, Robert Ransom, ely in com- f-way a year ago. and Daniel H. Hill have recently been successiv mand at Richmond. Both Ransom’s and Cooke’s Brigades had ‘been ordered up to participate in the counter-invasion to the north, but at the solicitation of these post commanders were retained for protection of the capital. General Lee’s letter on the subject says: “I have always considered Cooke’s 330 NortH CaRoLtina Troops, 1861-~’65. and Ransom’s Bri ginia.” om’s Brigades as part of the Army of Northern Vir- BATTLE AT CRUMP’S FARM. a Sages die ae a duty of observation and reconnoissance to = ovata sapbasatea of the enemy from the seacoast. Thus Et thea y was given to participate in one of the most — _— of the war—sharp, quick and decisive. Vaan e rel . oe our capital could learn approximately rls ane force, protecting it. Accordingly coe 2 fe a eneral Keyes, advancing cautiously by ex gee ge apparently had a walk-over. approach ioe ae a “i fe kee not enough troops to adequately we Be : rp se ohio: them with Ransom’s North Caroli Co ot pang, lina, and Jenkins’ South Carolina B, i ote aire i ginia Battery of Artillery and three a Bene ; ee eae lo - i a squadron of cavalry. He met iene si far nhac: rie Bottom bridge, between sunset and ha - pes aa late y opened such a vigorous assault that ae ea : me ed to assume the defensive, and night soir oF ull retreat, doubtless believing that those cha Le S mph have been immensely reinforced since the only Liss sg tee epee pom si: Ss “deve our side, man killed and two wounded. i prisoners taken admitted a loss of thirty on 11 July. To Pet ‘ y- ersbur; , Laven: g again, and camped on Dunn’s RAID AGAINST WELDON BRIDGE CHECKED 28 J i uly. A part of the Forty-ninth and three companies Disposition was made for a return. The Forty-ninth Firry-SrxtH REGIMENT. 331 ttack that night; but they did not lost one man killed, and in the Twenty-fourth three were wounded. The enemy buried 11 of their dead on the field. 1 August. Back to Ga Moody’s. 12 August. for Hamilton. riving in the afternoon. 14 August. Company tached to Poplar Point, and threw up the river landing. 16 August. Returned through Garysburg. 1 September. of Major Schenk, is pro rysburg, and camped near Mr. To Halifax Court House, and 13th took boat Down the Roanoke seventy-three miles, ar- D, under Lieutenant Graham, de- breastworks covering Palmyra and Halifax to Captain John W. Graham, on retirement moted to Major, Lieutenant Robert D. Graham to Captain, and Sergeant Joseph B. Coggin to First Lieutenant. For the succeeding four months, eight companies of this regiment and the Twenty-first North Car- olina Regiment were cursions from East Te found there by deserters and several States, and to see that t forced. The effort was to gain friends, and ma enemies for the State i the people united in d of this movement was Confederate or Federal standpoint, and it is be that it was so regarded by General Grant when the war was over, and the proscription naturally following it was at fever heat. Two companies, H and E, under Captain W. G. Graves, uilding of the Confederate ram Albe- at Edwards’ Ferry. posted in the West to meet any in- nnessee, and to break up the refuge lawless characters from the he conscript act was fairly en- ke no new n her desperate struggle, and thus keep omestic tranquility. The moral effect salutary, whether now viewed from a yond doubt were protecting the b marle on the Roanoke near Halifax, 24 October. Adjutant E. J. Hale, Jr., is promoted to Assistant Adjutant-General and assigned to Lane’s Brigade. As his modesty naturally forbade the incorporation of his military record in his history of the Bethel Regiment, and as he contributed so largely to the efficiency of the Fifty-sixth, plingil cb tee North Carolina Regiment and a bat- ote ak met Spear’s Regiment of New sees on i : —— Mounted Riflemen and several pd on! at Boone’s Mill, ten miles south of Weldon miles from Jackson, N. C. The Fifty-sixth Regi ment arrived that evening, but the enemy had atic 332 NortH Carotina Troops, 1861~’65. it wi etka emcee Re to every survivor of the latter to have an 0 brilliant a career here preserv ed f of ss State that we all love so well. si oo anes oe Regiment 17 April to 138 November 4 leutenant 2 Decembe j ee : r, 1861, and Adjut eared 1 August, 1862, to 24 ‘October 1863 Advocate Court- i ilmi ro ee martial at Wilmington January to Desi oe se a by General Lee to convey to General Grant as- rade Het ag —: his dead and wounded lost at Cold aa ae , Grant reluctantly thus acknowledging Assi Assi j ea agin as Assistant Adjutant-General to Taliaferro’s — , Army Northern Virginia, but reassigned to Lane’s ; gade on petition of its officers, in consequence of G = being absent, wounded. me 73 ob: & — Se conspicuous gallantry and merit” recommended b a s eek Wilcox and A. P. Hill for Colonel of he = vee ith Regiment on request of all its officers then ara 26 September, 1864; but the act of Congress sas - a sides only for the regular line officers. — pr pael , 1865, he was commissioned Major and Assist- = e ‘he ant-General; wounded at Second Gum Swam d 6 a ilderness, and was in the surrender at Pi, —— in the battle of Fuzzell’s Mills, 16 August 1864, ae . ling the Darbytown road in front of Richinond}, tah . — was put in under the eye of General Lee to i ar lost line. Colonel Barber commanding, was _ an the charge arrested, but the Adjutant Genaeal mage ed command and pushed forward to a speedy vict sas nen of the troops he was thanked by “the chief e > re "4 " . st bill Nita eidlier, aa the latter’s consideration he C d that the line of defense be her isha ense be here so cl . to give full effect to the modern long-range tn ORDERS approaches over wide plains dabctore to So ie psc 1pee of precipices. This was then a new de Be - phic: but was promptly adopted and sea eas ce of the work given to Captain Hal a yee Sapte e, so that whe morning dawned the enemy found four silos a e fences awaiting their assault, and withdrew. ually adopted by Firry-SixtH REGIMENT. 333 It was effect- the Turks at Plevna, while much later the British lost Majuba Hill by adhering to the antiquated sys- tem. In the North Carolina victory at Reams Station, 25 Au- gust, 1864, he had a similar experience. General Conner was disabled and Colonel Speer killed just as Lane’s Brig- ade started forward. He assumed command, and they were among the first over the line. Losing only by a legal technic nel in the line, as above mentione ality the promotion to Colo- d, the extraordinary com- -General of Brigade He was mission of Major and Assistant Adjutant was given him as some measure of compensation. sneceeded as Adjutant by John W. Faison. FIRST EXPEDITION AGAINST NEW BERN. 4, an expedition was organized for the re- In January, 186 under Major-General George E. capture of New Bern, Pickett. 98 January. Reached Goldsboro, and on the night of the 30th proceeded to Kinston, where the Fifty-sixth reported to General Corse, commanding a Virginia Brigade. At night General Barton, commanding his own brigade and the other four Regiments under General Ransom, marched out on the Neuse River road for New Bern. 31 January. Column consisting of Hoke’s North Caro- lina, Clingman’s North Carolina, and Corse’s Virginia Brig- ade (temporarily including the Fifty-sixth North Caro- lina), took the Dover road, passed through Gum Swamp, whence we marched down the railroad track some six miles, turning into the country road again at Sandy Ridge, the scene of a fight between the Forty-ninth North Carolina and the enemy last year, and went into bivouac about eight miles beyond, making twenty-three miles that day. Skirmishers out that night from Corse’s Brigade under Major Graham, of the Fifty-sixth North Carolina. d captured the outpost 1 February. Set out at 2 a. m. an at Bachelor’s Creek. Here Colonel Shaw, Eighth North Carolina State Troops, was killed at the opening of the en- 334 Nortu Carotina Troops, 1861~’65. ee A portion of Hoke’s men, with Companies B and : = t as pear were actively engaged. Our total loss eight killed and fifty wounded. We 1 " : tured 250 - oners with the block house. Th i ‘es ad ; ise. e railroad crosses the creek z ss point, and the Fifty-sixth made a race to strike the re veg — Sor of the train carrying the residue of the en y to. New Bern. They escaped. The f d. t was destroyed and a large quantity of tes sa v rt i SoMa Quartermaster and Commissary Pit part being thus accomplished, we listened in vain for ra n’s seis as a signal for our further advance. At night et - yaa Graham, with 100 men from Companies D 5 . 0 ‘ e Fifty-sixth, with two pieces of artillery, was ns ohe . General Corse on the Washington road as a foes of . 5 cape a cent a garrison cut off in the fort at the cross- Pe * : achelor’s Creek. At daylight Colonel Chew came comet r El Riot y and Thirtieth Virginia Regi- and with Graham’s detachment mo G ved upon the gar- ee The Thirtieth and the artillery was nue se oe < “ y “ Bi while the rest of the force took position - A demand was then made f the enemy finding hi ithi TSE ae oe J g himself within point-blank soem \ range of th einer ns his rear, to which he could not beg sichock g his own outside the fort, capi 1 S , capitulated. Our spoil aK section of artillery with caisson, and 100 and of sy Sige bok a supply of ammunition. The prisoners co ge four ee Captain Cowdy commanding: e enemy had adva Hoke, and been repulsed. ue eee... BP itisnetes ap bow on the Wilmington road, had carried iba ~ efore him up to the reserve works. Every as- - Aes = suecessful, and General Barton could read- 5 und men to take the task assi i our t gned him. But puEiien it impracticable, the whole expedition a te ns 9H when it seemed the general opinion that a a assault would have been crowned with success eave the above recital, as most of this sketch er as ? written during the war. On co i ; nsulting U. S. Offici ords, I now find that I have cxpWiniod the Bi anys ‘oth Firry-SixtH REGIMENT. 335 General Hoke and General Pickett. But it therein also General Barton in his official report, says that his attempt to cross Brice’s Creek, he de commanders under him, appears that before abandoning made, together with the two briga a personal reconnoissance. He requested a court cf inquiry, and this request was recommended accordingly to Adjutant- General Cooper by General Lee. 5 February. Rejoined our own brigade under General M. W. Ransom at Kinston, and 7 February reached Weldon on train via Goldsboro. 8 February. Ordered to Richmond, but countermanded just as the train is about to pull out. In camp again near the Moody house. Daily exercises in company and battal- ion drill, each Captain success mander. ively acting as regimental com- y g EXPEDITION TO SOUTH MILLS. 26 February. Off for Franklin, Va., on the Blackwater, crossed at Old South Quay, and marched to South Mills, Cam- den county, N. C. From this point commissary stores are hment of the enemy appearing, is chased gathered ; and a detac down the Dismal Swamp canal by Colonel Dearing with his battalion of cavalry to within twelve miles of Norfolk. Cap- tured a First Lieutenant, Surgeon and half a dozen privates. The object accomplished, the wagon trains under our pro- tection having been loaded and started back, the return com- mences on the night of 4 March, and at the two creeks first to be crossed, Graham’s company of the Fifty-sixth, as rear guard, had prepared bright fires that there should be no delay in crossing. The enemy were reported to have ascended the Chowan river, and were expected to pay us some attention before we were back across the Blackwater with our long train of wagons loaded with provisions. Halted at Sandy Cross, twenty miles from South Mills, for two days. No appear- ance of the enemy. RECAPTURE SUFFOLK. % March. Proceeded to within eight miles of Old South Quay and learned that the enemy had again occupied Suffolk. 9 March. Passed through Somerton at 10 a. m., and at a 336 Norra CaroLina Troops, 1861-’65. church within three miles of Suffolk, routed a cavalry out- post and pressed on to the railroad. Here the enemy’s cay- alry formed to charge the Twenty-fourth Regiment; but a few well-directed shots put them to flight. Captain Cicero Durham, promoted to Assistant Quartermaster for gallantry in the line and known as the Fighting Quartermaster of the Forty-ninth, gathered a squad of a dozen mounted men among the teamsters, and charged them in turn. Seeing the paucity of his numbers, they made a stand, but were attacked with such vigor that they resumed their flight before the infantry could get within range. The Fifty-sixth was second in the column, led by Lieutenant-Colonel Luke, and complimented on the good order sustained on a double-quick pursuit of three miles. The only escape for the cavalry was by com- pleting a semi-circle outside the earthworks, defending the town, before we could run through on the street and road forming the chord to the are. With their spurs and the aid of the shells from our artillery, they beat the race. We had no cavalry and did not lose a man, but General Butler, like Job’s war horse, “smelleth the battle afar off,” and pens to the Secretary of War the following bulletin as it appears in Official War Records: Fort Mownroz, 12 March, 1864, No. 1. Cole’s Cavalry, Second United States, had a skirmish the day before yesterday with the enemy near Suffolk, Va. While making a reconnoissance, they came upon Ransom’s Brigade, consisting of four regiments of infantry, four pieces of artillery and 300 cavalry. The enemy made a charge upon two squadrons of Cole’s, and were handsomely repulsed with a loss of about sixty. The charge brought the colored soldiers into a hand-to- hand fight with the rebels, and the enthusiastic testimony of their officers is that that they behaved with the utmost cour- age, coolness and daring. I am perfectly satisfied with my negro cavalry. Beys. F. Buruer, Major-General. Hon. E. M. Stanton. Firry-SixtH REGIMENT. 35r We pursued them to Bernard’s Mills, capturing the camp of the white troops and returned with one piece of artillery siderable stores. ; a. oer soldiers took refuge in a house in eas refusing to surrender, perished in its flames. agri rush ing out with his gun and fighting to the last, nes shot. : 11 March. Returned to Franklin via Carrsville. = March, off by rail to Weldon, and in camp near Mr. aie 8 at Garysburg, and 17 March, muster and inspection for Jan- uary and February, 1864, by Colonel Paul F. Faison. THE PLYMOUTH CAMPAIGN. 14 April. The Twenty-fourth, Twenty-fifth and pe sixth North Carolina State Troops, under General M. Ransom, set out by rail and reported to Seige res R. F. Hoke at Tarboro. The Forty-ninth was on outpos duty near Edenton, and its place was now supplied by the ig om Clingman’s Brigade. 3 ee The oolumn, nie of Hoke’s North Caro- lina Brigade under Colonel Mercer, of the Eohath did sn gia Regiment, which was then with it; Kemper’ — under Colonel Terry, and Ransom’s North € arolina gett with Pegram’s Battery, under General Ransom, and Strib- > i Tireinia, Miller’s, Moseley’s and Reade’s blings’, Graham’s Virginia, Miller’s, Moseley’s 4 é anti batteries of artillery belonging toColonel Dearing’s ec ymmand, and Dearing’s Battalion of cavalry, took up the line — against Plymouth. At Hamilton we were joined | Dy Thirty-fifth North Carolina. Passing through W ngs ‘on and Jamesville, we reached the vicinity Sunday, the 17th, a ittle re nightfall. calea eea strong line of skirmishers, including Coes pany I, of the Fifty-sixth, was thrown out oo gene 8 Brigade, under Major Graham, and pushed forward nea y to the entrenchments. A picket post of eleven men was sur prised, nine captured, one killed and one escaped. A arsed noissance in force was made in front of Fort Gray, on War ren’s Neck, between the mouths of two creeks emptying into the Roanoke, two miles west of Plymouth, and Dearing’s ar- 22 338 North Carortina Troops, 1861-’65. tillery crippled one of the boats so that it sank on reaching the wharf. A redoubt was immediately begun on the James- Ville road leading south for our 32-pound Parrott gun. The iron-clad Albemarle, Captain J. W. Cooke, was expected ‘during the night. Fort Gray’s armament was one 100- Pounder and two 32-pounders 18 April. The Albemarle, for some reason, was making slow progress down the Roanoke, and the day passed without a sign of it. Shelling at intervals was kept up, the Fifty- sixth suffering but one casualty, the wounding of a man in Company H. During the night Colonel Faison, with 250 men, had completed the earthwork near the Washington and Jamesville road from which to bombard the fort at Sander- son’s. At sundown a demonstration on both sides of Lee’s Mill, Bath road, was made against the enemy’s south front by the artillery and Ransom’s Brigade. Our assaulting column was formed with the left resting on Frank Fagan’s house on the Jamesville road, a mile and a quarter south of town, and two regiments, the Twenty-fourth and Eighth, beyond the Lee Mill road at Redd Gap. The Fifty-sixth was next on the left, and then the Thirty-fifth, while the Twenty-fifth connected us with Hoke’s right. The batteries following on the heels of a battalion of sharpshooters composed of Com- panies B, I, E and A, of the Fifty-sixth, under their worthy Captains, Roberts, Harrill, Lockhart and Hughes, led by Captain Jno. C. Pegram, Assistant Adjutant-General, driv- ing the enemy over their breastworks, advanced steadily from position to position, firing with the utmost rapidity, while the rest of the brigade in the line of battle kept pace with them. Ransom was conspicuous on the field, keeping his mount throughout the engagement. This was kept up till 10 p. m., the enemy replying with great spirit from his forts and gun- boats, carrying twenty pieces. The object was as far as pos- sible to draw the enemy’s fire in this direction, while Hoke’s Brigade assaulted in earnest the “85th Redoubt” at the San- derson house, some distance to our left. The fort was carried after a very stubborn resistance and the death of its com- mander, Captain Chapin. Among our killed we mourn the Firty-SixtH REGIMENT. 339 loss of the brigade commander, the gallant Colonel Mercer, of the Twenty-first Georgia. Lieutenant Charles R. Wilson, of Company D, and 14 men of the Fifty-sixth North Carolina were wounded at our end. Colonel Mercer was a West Point classmate of Generals J. E. B. Stuart, Hood, Custis Lee, and W. D. Pender. He is buried at Tarboro beside his last named comrade. 19 April. Towards day Colonel Wm. J. Clarke, with his own, the Twenty-fourth, and the Fifty-sixth Regiment, was posted below the town on the Columbia road, to prevent escape in that direction. But the enemy was still confident in the strength of his fortifications, even after the loss of the “85th Redoubt” and the arrival of our ram, Albemarle, the same night passing the big guns at Warren’s Neck unharmed. It sank one of their gunboats, the Southfield, and chased off the other two, the naval commander, Flusser, being killed on the deck of the Miami. The enemy still held a continuous, thar- oughly fortified line, well constructed, from a point on the river, near Warren’s Neck, along their west and south fronts, and terminating on the east in a swamp, bordering which a deep creek, known as Conaby, a mile or two further east, runs into the Roanoke river, on the south bank of which Ply- mouth is situated. It has four streets parallel with the river and five at right angles to it. Fort Williams, projecting be- yond the south face of the parallelogram, is ready for action on all four sides and enfilades, right and left, the whole south front of the fortifications, while Battery Worth was built to command the west, water and land, approach. Between the latter and Warren’s Neck was 85th Redoubt at Sanderson’s house. At Boyle’s steam mill near the road entering Second street from the west was another redoubt outside the en- trenchments, and within the southwest angle still another at Harriet Toodles’. On the east centre was Fort Comfort, with a redoubt on either side of the Columbia road at James Bateman’s and Charles Latham’s. General Hoke ordered an assault from this (east) side by Ransom’s Brigade. Ac- cordingly that night our sharpshooters effected a crossing of Conaby creek on felled trees with some opposition. A pontoon bridge was laid, and before the night was far ad- 340 NortH CARoLina Troops, 1861~-’65. vanced, the brigade was over. With a line of skirmishers out in front, the brigade slept in line of battle, and perhaps never more soundly, for tired nature’s sweet restorer was welcome even on the eve of certain battle. : 20 April. At the first break of day Ransom was again in the saddle, and his ringing voice came down the line: “At tention, brigade!” Every man was upon his feet instant] and the adjusting of twisted blankets across the left shoulder and under the belt at the right hip was only the work of ait other moment ; the line of battle was formed, “Fix bayonets,” “1 rail arms!” “Forward march!” and the charge begun The alignment was as follows: The Fifty-sixth on the viele; flanked by Company I, as sharpshooters, (resting on the Roanoke and near the “Albemarle,” then engaged as it had been at intervals through the night, with Battery Worth on the river face of the town), and Twenty-fifth, Thirty-fifth Eighth and Twenty-fourth successively on to the left. On our part of the line a large drove of cattle was encountered and driven on as a living wall between us and the enemy until they reached the canal, down which they refused to plunge, or ees us further. Maddened by this strange spéotacle: of man’s inhumanity to man,” they turned about, and ‘with no reputation to lose,” dashing through our line sought safety in flight. The canal was found with steep banks but fortu- nately with fordable water. Ranks were apceasetrily broken in getting across, but were soon in perfect order on the farther side, and the forward movement resumed. The next obsta- cle was a swamp, in places waist deep, through which the regiment floundered as best it could, impeded by the mire and cypress knees with which it abounded. The Fifty-sixth was the first through, and immediately reforming under an oblique fire from the left, charged up a slight hill, and routed the opposing regiment sheltered behind a fond of palings here the outer line of the town. This and the adjacent Jivani blocked further advance in regimental line of battle But the halt here was only for a moment. Chaat any I pressed straight forward, sweeping everything fetes dees between Water street and the river bank, while the Twenty- fifth on getting through the swamp and finding the Fifty sixth Firry-SixtH REGIMENT. 341 in its front, debouched to the right and thus went up Water street between the Fifty-sixth and its detached company. At the same instant General Ransom, reaching this point, the Fifty-sixth moved off by the left flank and entered the town on the next street east, by filing to the right, left in front. Major Graham was at the extreme left, now head of column, and on gaining the open space about the county jail, deployed the regiment forward into line of battle, just in time to check- mate a battery of artillery taking position to rake the street with its guns. These movements and the obstacles encoun- tered, again divided the regiment, carrying the Colonel and Lieutenant-Colonel back to Water street to direct the extreme right, while the Major, with eight companies, pressed forward to silence the artillery. The fire, delivered before we could reach them, was fortunately a little too high, the shells in a direct line being plainly visible as they passed over, and the guns were at once in our possession—not, how- ever, until one brave fellow had blown up his limber in our faces, killing his nearest horses and wounding several of our men. It would be a pleasure here to record his name. The man retreating with the caisson was killed in the street, with four of his six horses, by a shell from Fort Williams. This wing of the regiment, then, without waiting for any support, as all seemed to have enough to do, swept on fighting between these two streets the entire length of the town, and without a halt charged the redoubt in their front, constitut- ’s heavy line of fortifications, ney captured a Pennsylvania the works with the ing a west section of the enemy facing front and rear. Here tl regiment, and Major Graham, mounting regimental flag, waved it to Hoke’s Brigade, now under Lieu- tenant-Colonel Lewis (afterwards Brigadier-General), and thus announced that the way was open on that side. In this last charge the Twenty-fourth went in abreast with us, having entered the town by the Columbia road, which leads into Seec- ond street, after crossing Conaby ereek with a northwest trend and then midway changing to due west. While the Eighth and Thirty-fifth swung around to invest Fort Com- fort, the Twenty-fourth overcoming all opposition before them at the Bateman and Latham redoubts, pushed forward 342 NortH Carouina Troops, 1861-’65. and connected with our left flank as we struck the fortifica- tions,—redoubt and entrenched camp. Major Graham’s prisoners, some 300 of infantry and artil- lery, were turned over to Captain Joseph G. Lockhart, when under shelter of a ravine, uniting his. battalion with Hoke’s Brigade, he swept down first the west and then the south in- trenchments to Fort Williams, into which General Wessels had withdrawn with the remnant of his army. The Twenty- fourth came up on the other side. After consultation aie Colonel Lewis, it was deemed unnecessary to assault it, as its pian would be compelled by our artillery with itie aid of : arpshooters being rapidly posted to overlook its interior rom the windows and tops of the nearest houses. The two opposing generals then met in a personal interview, and the = to capitulate was refused. But the diecritabad was pe ——— ~ raising a white flag, as we had silenced 3 cuca the part assigned to Harrill’s men, under their earless leader, had been as effectually accomplished. Through oe hip deep, they had crossed the canal and swamp ai : st sae the river, passing around houses and bursting ap gh garden and yard fences, they reached the rear of sattery Worth, containing the 200-pounder, specially pro- vided to anticipate the coming of our iron-clad fer One volley was sufficient. The white flag was run up and the battery, with some twenty artillerymen, surrendered to him Taking the prisoners with them from this battery on the river, they immediately charged to their left and thus struck in the flank and rear the right section of the enemy’s line of battle oceupying the breastworks, here on Water street, fac- ing up the river. His demand to surrender was nino tl complied with, and while Harrill here gathered in his a ers, largely outnumbering his own rank and file. Gen men who had held the attention of the enemy in ith front came in at a double-quick over the causeway leading sistas the swamp on the west of Plymouth passed Harrill’s ation and joined Graham’s detachment at the upper ravi t ; to the south, as above noted. splat eat aaisn How does it happen, then, that the capture of Battery Firry-SixtH REGIMENT. 343 Worth, or Fort Hal, noted above as by Company I, has been claimed for Company B, with whom were Colonel Faison and Colonel Dearing, a portion of the Twenty-fifth support- ing the artillery? Both claims are literally true. A correspondent to the Fayetteville Observer, 22 April, 1864, says: “On the river face of the town was a camp en- trenched to resist any attack from the water, and a little lower down an earthwork for the same purpose.” The latter, admit- ted to be Battery Worth, we must observe the distinction be- tween the two, though close together. ‘As to the time of the first movement, Captain Harrill’s re- port is embodied in the foregoing narration. General Wes- sells report: “At daylight the following day, 20 April, while my right and front were seriously threatened, the enemy ad- vanced rapidly against my left, assaulting and carrying the penetrating the town along the river and line in that quarter, capturing Battery Worth.” not yet captured, and as no other that quarter at that early hour, Battery Worth is thus affirmed. From this point of time General Wessells thus continues: “A line of skirmishers was formed from the breastworks per- pendicularly towards the river in hopes of staying the ad- vance. This effort succeeded for a time; but the troops seemed discouraged and fell back to the entrenchments.” The conduct of the Fifty-sixth was well calculated to create such discouragement, as it broke through all obstacles, driving the enemy from the streets, yards, houses, cellars, and bomb- proofs from which Major Graham says they came out like a colony of prairie puppies, or ground hogs on the 2d of Feb- ruary. As those not captured in this charge were thus gradu- ally pressed back to their double-faced entrenchments, the in- fantry garrison in the entrenched camp at Battery Worth, approach and, owing to the contour of the s side of the fortifications when before had taken the artillery- now to have had their attention Albemarle down stream They now This left the entrenched camp Confederate troops were in the claim of Company I to guarding the water ground, not in sight from hi Capt. Harrill some two hours men out of the battery, appear diverted from the commotion of the to their right and Hoke up the river to their left. aes a ti! A at All MALE ay ate ae i ciacrpnen aie, naan renner OeNt IFT env mer 844 Norta Carotina Troops, 1861~’65. for the first time saw their enemy in the town, and were ready with the portion of the retreating line that had joined them, to enfilade Company B as it came up. Here Colonel Faison, with this gallant company under Captain F. N. Roberts, had his hands full for some time and accomplished important re- sults, as described by the subsequent Captain, then First Ser- geant A. R. Carver: “In this charge our Lieutenant, B. W. Thornton, fell on Water street with a bullet through the side of his forehead near the eye. I stopped long enough to see the wound, and thought him dead; but he survived for a day or two. Our company had become detached by the evolutions and obstacles in getting through the town. Just before General Wessells capitulated, say by 9 or 10 o’clock, we had reached the vicin- ity of Fort Hal, with the 200-pound gun bearing on the river. It was full of the enemy, on whom we were firing with our rifles and they were briskly returning our fire. Colonel Faison came up to me during this firing, when I pointed to a hill on the right overlooking the fort, and said if the artillery were posted there, we would, have the fort in five minutes. Soon after he left me, I saw our battery open from the hill, and immediately a white handkerchief was hoisted on a bay- onet above the fort. I was very near and ran for the fort. General Dearing got across the moat and into the fort ahead of me, and jumped on the big gun as if he were going to spike it, when I met an officer at the gate and demanded his surren- der. He asked to be allowed to surrender to some higher officer. I called General Dearing and he told him to surren- der to me. He thereupon handed over his sword and pistol, which I kept during the war. I think he belonged to the in- fantry. He had on his overcoat.” So there were two captures of the same fort, separated by an interval of two or three hours. General Dearing (Colonel at Plymouth), subsequently fell 6 April, 1865, at High 3ridge, on the retreat towards Ap- pomattox Court House, in a hand-to-hand contest with Major Read, of General Ord’s staff, both antagonists going down together. The big gun was naturally the chief attraction to him, and of course he believed to the day of his death that his each nics, orl - = SS en ee Re - - ~ SE os = mn nN "ings SSeS = MAP OF PLYMOUTH AND DEFENCES April 17- 20, 1864. By Capt. R. D. Graham, 56th preg. N.C.S.T. After Original by Solon E. Allis, 27th Reg, Mass.V. Militia, October, 1863. Se Bridge - And Comments of W.M. Bateman, Superior Court Clerk., scasteinaiisiasbiesiaeebsincoaaaagha mide adieadniaimimaliommaimeercmeron aa ak Destroyed. 1901. SCALE OF FEET. ° 500 1000 1500 2000 a ee TEAS LEE AIT Dhaai chbticteen 2s ats nagar ie Hin Siero ao sii FierySixta Reomenr. 345 portion of the line had captured it, whereas it clearly appears that it had been silent for at least two hours, ever since Cap tain Harrill carried off the artillerymen who had served it. It was the infantry of the adjoining entrenched camp, & gether with some others, who had taken refuge in the vacant fort. that he and Colonel Faison so effectually silenced ; and we may say in the spirit of the generous Schley, “there was glory enough for all.” The possibilities of such independent actions by detach- ments may be better understood when it is remarked that within the fortifications on the west side were three ravines, and on an elevation between the lower one and the river was planted Battery Worth, with the entrenched camp lower down. The redoubt at Boyle's steam mill on the road on this side of the town, appears to have been blown up by a shell entering its magazine, and «#o it offered no resistance to our infantry, while that at Harriet Toodle’s, about the southwest angle, and the intervening entrenched camps were taken with the connecting breastworks. The writer was near General Hoke when he received Gen- eral Weasels, accompanied by his officers, as his prisoner There was everything in his courteous and considerate bearing to lessen the sting of defeat. Dismounting from his horse and clasping the captive’s hand, he assured him of his respect and sympathy, and added: “After such a gallant defense you can bear the fortune of war without self-reproach.” General Wessels’ official report, made after his exchange four months later, says that Hoke’s conduct was courteous and soldierlike. His return of casualties, killed, wounded and missing was 127 officers and 2,707 men, from the Sixteenth Connecticut Infantry, Second Massachusetts Heavy Artil- lery, Second North Carolina (Union) Infantry, Twelfth New York Cavalry, Eigthy-fifth New York Infantry, Twen- ty-fourth New York Battery, and One Hundred and First and One Hundred and Third Pennsylvania Infantry. Be sides 3,000 stand of small arms and some twenty pieces of artillery, there was a large quantity of all other supplies In our advance there were no shirks. The respective mus- ter rolls might be exhibited as lists of those deserving hon- used aan brass | } | 346 NortH Carouina Troops, 1861-’65. orable mention. The splendid conduct of Color Guard Cor- poral Job. C. Hughes, of Camden county, is here gratefully remembered. The regimental colors were carried by a Sergeant, later on given the rank of Ensign by the Confederate Congress, and he was supported by eight volunteer Corporals. This guard of three ranks in line of battle formed the extreme left of the right centre company. This position fell to Company D, and was retained by it to the end of the war. It was thus in the assault upon the redoubt beyond the head of Second street that the Captain of this company found Hughes at his side while a blue coat in front was drawing a bead on him within a space less than the width of the street— “Hughes, kill that Yank,” followed, and the enemy’s aim was as deliberately changed to save his own life. There was one report from two rifles, and both men went down. It was the last shot ever fired by the Federal. His sight was as good as that of his foeman, his minie ball per- forating Hughes’ blanket thirteen times, as it was twisted and worn as above described, but ended with the penetration of the breast-bone—probably owing to his not having driven the ball home in too rapidly loading his piece. Within about a month he was at his post again. He was a brother of the gallant Captain of Company A. In this charge the brave Corporal Wm. Daves, volunteer to the Color Guard from Company I, was killed, and J. P. Sossaman, of Company K, was also severely wounded at the flag. The “Albemarle” had advanced along the river front with the charge, firing over the line. The honor of capturing Fort Comfort on our left, fell to the Thirty-fifth North Carolina and it was renamed Fort Jones in honor of its Colonel. General Hoke was thereupon promoted to Major-General in recognition of this successful initiation of his campaign, and of a well earned record for gallantry and efficiency in the Army of Northern Virginia, and Colonel Dearing was made a Brigadier-General. Lieutenant-Colonel Lewis was soon thereafter promoted to Brigadier-General. In the Fifty-sixth Regiment, we have one complete com- pany report of casualties: Firry-SixtH REGIMENT. 347 Company D: Mortally wounded, James W. Hall, J a W. Holsenback, and Simpson Riley—3. Severely wounded, Lieutenant Charles R. Wilson, Corporals G. W. Montgomery, and Wm. W. Redding, Privates Wm. F. G. Barbee, D. W. ' King, Cyrus Laws, James R. Miller, Burroughs Pool, James Roberts, Lewellyn Taylor, Thomas J. Taylor, Harris ele kerson—12. The commander of the company and others were also struck, but not put hors du combat. In ane : F, Lieutenant V. J. Palmer, bravely leading Company ; was severely wounded as we passed the court house. — ant B. W. Thornton, of Company B, was mortally woun - the ball entering just above the eye, and coming out near the ear, but was still able, though his sight was gone, to recognize he writer when he visited him with other wounded that ing. He was a faithful and efficient soldier from Fayettevi e. The other regiments of the brigade also bore —— parts. One company, at least, of the Fifty-sixth, and per’ aps nearly the whole regiment, here secured a complete equip- ent of first class rifles. . Ses T was most fortunate in doing its soapy he having none permanently disabled and the ever faithfu Daves at the colors being its only man killed to-day. ik Since writing the above we have found in the pte 2 ‘ Fayetteville Observer, 9 May, —_ on rope jutan i and give the casualties acco ys eget L. Sawyer. Wounded: cee ara S. Smith, Corporal T. G. Ferrell, Wm. Garrett, J.C. ve es (in breast), J. H. Johnson, Henry Williams, Wm. Gallopp and Wm. Gilbert. 2 "0 ompany B—Wounded: Lieutenant B. W. Thornton, 4 mortally, Sergeant L. H. Hurst, W. Carver, J. T. Moore, Wm. Handy and R. H. Averitt. Company C—Wounded: J. S. Sa Howard, R. Pendergrast, L. Willi Company D—(Given above, 3 Company E—Wounded: Lieutenant J. geant A. Harrill, Corporal Wm. Turner, H. wyer, B. Hackney, J. ams and J. Parker. killed, 12 wounded). M. Jacobs, Ser- MeNeill, H. Wheeler, W. H. Holland, W. H. McBryde, W. H. Thomas and Joseph Banks. 348 NortH Caronina Troops, 1861-’65. Company F—Lieutenant V. J. Palmer, Corporal A. No- lan, Allen Cogdale, Adney Cogdale, Wm. Chitwood, H. M. Gladden, J. G. Webb, J. W. Lindsay, T. P. Cabiniss and N W. Ross. Company G—Killed: T. W. Nobbin and Izark D. Kinzey; wounded, H. Allen, E. Carlin, J. Hollingsworth, L. M. Greer H. Perry, Leroy Smith, and S. Taylor. Company H—Wounded: Lieutenant S. R. Holton, C. ar ere T. J. Barnwell, N. Fox, T. Gately, J iles, D. Miller, B. J. Page, Wm. Tho D peel and J. Chisenhall. ' Sees an ee Company I—Killed: Wm. Daves, T. R. Campbell, Sam eh H. Harrill, J. P. Philbeck, H. W. Price and R. H. ‘all, Company K—Wounded: John Strid erates rider, J. P. Sossaman In the same issue is found the report of Captain S. H. Gee, Assistant Adjutant and Inspector General, giving Ran- a s total casualties in the three days’ operations as fol- J ? OWS : Killed. Wounded. Total ae rig Officers. Men. Officers. Men. a Pie N. C. T. 2 18 5 102 127 ete ce 11 3 85 101 a i 2 0 20 23 ee oe: Maj. Moseley’s B. Art. Maj. Read’s #3 2 5 He 57 17 397 476 The surrender, already noted, took place at 10:30 a. m. Several interesting, though partial, accounts of this affair were published in the Fayetteville Observer soon after the battle. St Avri : = April. Major J. W. Graham, with Company I, Twen- ty-fourth, Captain Boykin; Company K, Twenty-fifth, Lieu- tenant Bullerson; and Company D, Fifty-sixth, Captain R. D. Graham, was placed in charge of Fort Gray on Warren’s Neck. : oe > ae 22 April. Visited by the commanding Major-General, who found the post in much better order than we had. Firry-SixtH REGIMENT. 349 25 April. Detachment rejoined the brigade. At 10 a. m. the column set out for Washington, N. C., leaving as a garri- son at Plymouth Martin’s North Carolina Brigade, which has just joined us. 26 April. Arrived in front of Washington, N. C. Some shells thrown at us from the enemy’s forts. The enemy withdrew during the night to concentrate at New Bern. Thus the second point in the campaign was scored in Hoke’s favor, this time without the loss of a man. 28 April—2 May. At Greenville probably awaiting the arrival of the Confederate marines and pontoons from Rich- mond. Crossed the Tar river here and Contentnea creek at Coward’s bridge, where we were joined by Whitford’s Sixty- seventh North Carolina State Troops. 5 May. We passed the Neuse on a pontoon bridge, not far from where we left the Contentnea. On nearing New Bern, Lewis’ Brigade made a dash upon the redoubts at Deep Gully; but the enemy fled to avoid capture. The main column then crossed the Trent River at Pollocksville, cap- tured a block house near a mill dam, and took position near the railroad bridge. Dearing’s cavalry and artillery moved to the south and captured the block house on Brice’s creek that General Barton thought such a Gibraltar last February, and took fifty prisoners. A section of Dixon’s North Caro- lina Battery, from Orange county, under Lieutenant Halcott P. Jones, supported by part of Evans’ South Carolina Brig- ade, now under General “Live Oak’? Walker, moved to the front and engaged the enemy’s railroad iron-clad monitor. Ransom’s Brigade was not far from the south bank of the Trent. Preparations were made for putting in the river that night a pontoon bridge, first parallel with the stream, securing it to the bank at the lower end and swinging the other across with the current under the protection of our guns, to the New Bern side within the enemy’s line of fortifications. The spirit of the troops assured success, and thus was to culminate our North Carolina campaign of 1864. PETERSBURG AND RICHMOND. 6 May. The intended assault has been abandoned, and 350 Nort Caroiina Troops, 1861-’65. General Palmer, U. S. A., is left in quiet possession of New Bern; for the morning finds us on a forced march for old Virginia again. General Benjamin Franklin Butler is com- ing up the south side of the James river via Bermuda Hun- dreds, with 30,000 men to attack Petersburg. If possible, we must get there first. General R. F. Hoke, in a recent let- ter, says: “Your mention of what was intended at New Bern is correct and I had no doubt of its success. The recall was one of the greatest disappointments I ever had.” 8 May. Reach Kinston at 8 a. m. and via Goldsboro pro- ceed to Weldon. 9 May. Off for Petersburg by rail as far as Jarratt’s Sta- tion. Here Kautz’s Federal cavalry have dashed in and cut the line of railway. March thence along the track to Stony creek, about twenty miles, that night. The weird hooting of the great owls in the swamps was almost human in its in- tonations and called forth comments, half in earnest and half in raillery, here and there along the line, such as: “That is a bad sign, boys; hard times in old Virginia, and worse a’coming.”’ 10 May. At Stony creek we take the trains that have come out to meet us, and are soon in Petersburg. Stack arms on Poplar Lawn. The generous hospitality of Judge Lyon, Wm. R. Johnson, and other citizens is pleasantly remem- bered. Hear that the place has been held till our arrival by the single brigade of Johnson Hagood’s South Carolinians. Lieutenant-General D. H. Hill, too earnest to be long quiet, is occupying the anomalous position of volunteer Aid-de- Camp to General Beauregard, commanding at Petersburg, pending a dispute with the President as to an assignment proper to his rank. (This quarrel seems to have resulted in a failure to present his appointment to the Congress for con- firmation.) He was noted for a disposition “to feeel the en- emy ;” and on such occasions his feelings were very rough. Our coup de main of 2 July, 1863, at Crump’s farm below Richmond, he had just repeated here with more terrible odds, against General Butler’s advancing column. With this handful of men, he had met him near Chester and made such a desperate assault as to put him on the defensive to await acospesseramy seem RAS Firry-SixtH REGIMENT. 351 further developments. In the time thus gained reinforce- ments arrived, and we knew that with the Army of Northern Virginia we could successfully hold Richmond and Peters- burg against all opposing forces then in the field. With Major-General Hoke, there were now Ransom’s North Caro- lina, Lewis’ North Carolina, Walker’s (formerly Evans’) South Carolina, Corse’s Virginia, and Kemper’s Virginia Brigades. This division took position a short distance be- yond Swift creek. 11 May. Moved to Half-Way House. The enemy now appears in great force between us and Petersburg, occupying both the railroad and turnpike. We offer battle; but noth- ing follows beyond some sharp skirmishing. Ransom’s Bri- gade forms the extreme Confederate left, near the river. es a BATTLE OF 12 MAY. 12 May. This brigade is moved across the turnpike and posted near the winter quarters on rising ground to the right, facing Petersburg, forming now the right flank. In the afternoon, advanced down the railroad towards Peters- burg, and occupied breastworks at a point near where the fortified line crosses this road. Here the line terminates after changing its general course and running off at almost a right angle (towards the river on the left near -—— house). Our artillery is engaged with that of the enemy in the woods to the front. A line of skirmishers is scarcely formed and thrown out to our right and rear for a recon- noissance under “the fighting Quartermaster of the Forty- ninth,” Captain Cicero Durham, when they receive a volley from a line of battle in ambush, and this gallant leader and many of his brave comrades have fought their last fight. A rush is made by the enemy, and Generals Hoke and Ran- som, just arrived at the house for consultation, barely escape capture. On came the line as to an easy victory, but not as . Jos. M, Walker, 1st Lieut., Co. I. quick as was our command in leaping to the other side of the 2. A, C. Robertson, Ord'ly-Sergt.,Co. G. 6. C “ 7 a . W.G. Graves, Captain, Co. i spy 7 Ee as aa Fame Ree get gpenea breastworks. After a sharp fight they were repulsed by the 4. L. Harrill, Captain, Co. I Eo Oe ene Sanenen So & 5 ‘ : 9, Chas, M. Payne, 2a Licut.. 8. J. W. Shepherd, 1st Lieut., Co. K. -di i i Chas. M. Payne, 2d Lieut., Co. K. (Picture in Supplementary Grow gih vol.) perigee aoe of a aS - re Fifty 3m CREE «MOOT: PROSRECT CH. PROVIDENCE SCALE OF Miles Decity yaa haar ae ven commas federal Works we Lonfederate Works. Region embraced in the Operations of the Armies against RICHMOND and PETERSBURG, V. Reduced from Map of the Engineer Bureau, War Dept Firry-SixtH REGIMENT. 355 much smaller force will be amply sufficient to hold our shorter line across the narrow neck from bend to bend of the here converging rivers, which lower down diverge considerably be- fore uniting, thus suggesting General Grant’s figure. Our line extends from near Bermuda Hundreds on the former to _ a point in the vicinity of the Confederate Fort Clifton on the latter. D. H. Hill urges another assault. 18 May. With a picket line advanced, we throw up a counter line of works, receiving a shelling from Butler’s gun- boats. 19 May. Company D is out in front, some 500 yards to the right of the Howlett house, rectifying the line of rifle pits to conform to the possible line of attack and defence. Consultation with General W. G. Lewis, recently promoted from Lieutenant-Colonel to Brigadier-General, and well known as an engineer of ability, who appears on the line. BATTLE OF WARE BOTTOM CHURCH, OR CLAY'S FARM. 20 May. Companies B and H, Captains F. N. Roberts and W. G. Graves, relieve Company D, which joins the regi- ment, About 2 p. m., Beauregard makes a general assault from right to left on Butler’s line, and drives it in three- quarters of a mile on the right, and something less on the left. Our troops on this part of the line were put in too spasmodi- cally, in unsupported detachments, allowing the enemy to re- inforce from point to point as successively threatened, or to make a counter-charge and flank movement with fresh troops against ours before they could recover from the disorder in- cident to a headlong rush into the contested positions. The fight upon the part of the Fifty-sixth ended with the enemy’s picket line, from which we had driven their advanced line of battle, in our possession. The loss to the Fifty-sixth was 90 killed and wounded in less than half as many minutes, Lieu- tenant-Colonel Luke being one of the wounded. In Com- pany D, as follows: Washington Blackwood, Jesse Clark, John Clark, James Hicks, Elzy Riley, James Roberts, Wm. N. Simmes and Corporal J. Erwin Laycock; also James M. Clark, Ensign, and Jesse Brown and William E. Faucett, all wounded. Jesse Brown, like Corporal Hughes at Ply- 356 NortH Caronina Troops, 1861-’65. mouth, had his twisted blanket pierced a dozen times by a minie ball which burnt his arm without breaking the bone, and he will return to duty in a few days. The Captain of Company D promoted Solon E. Birkhead from private to First Sergeant for conspicuous bravery in this battle, known as the battle of Ware Bottom Church, or Clay’s Farm. Among the wounded in Company H was Lieutenant R. W. Belo, who lost a foot. Company I lost some of its best men: Sergeant Amos Harrill (brother of the Captain), Corporal W. C. Beam, George Griffin and the brothers, Jack and Joe Tessenear, all killed, and twelve men wounded. Company A here lost a great favorite in the killing of the brave Isaac G. Gallopp. 21 May. Busy strengthening the new line, and 22 May Lieutenant Charles R. Wilson and others rejoined the com- pany, having been wounded at Plymouth. 23 May. Flag of truce to bury the dead on the contested ground between the two lines. A ghastly sight. Some are not recovered, as they fell within the enemy’s lines, three days ago—a sad uncertainty around some hearthstones until peace on earth shall return again. Information is obtained of the gallant “Live Oak” Walker, whom we met on the field just to our right, 20 May, in command of Evans’ (S. C.) Brigade, Colonel Elliott now commanding. The enemy re port him doing well after the amputation of his leg. Some of the casualties of the last week’s operations were: Company B—Killed: D. P. Blizzard; wounded, Lieuten- ant A. R. Carver and John Tart. Company C—Wounded: Corporal J. Matthews and Wm. Childers. Company E—Sergeant J. N. Clark and B. Garner; wounded, B. F. Sikes. Company G—Killed: James Tucker; wounded, R. P. Smith and C. Love. Company H—Wounded: Sergeant T. J. Montague, Cor- poral N. A. Horne, David May, J. O. Scoggins, Sergeant S. A. Thompson, Corporal H. C. Murchison, W. F. Lackey (supposed killed), H. Bledsoe, J. Bolin, G. W. Bogle, S. L. Firty-Srxta REGIMENT. 357 Carden, John Lee, F. Patterson, T. J. Peel, M. Stewart, J. H. Vickers, W. S. Whitaker, G. Roberts, W. T. Patterson. Missing: N. P. Combs, J. L. Casote and J. S. Massey. Company K—Wounded: Sergeant J. J. McNeely, G. W. dwards, Z. Morgan and A. C. Shields. : ComMPaNny Woundott Sergeant C. P. Tanner, G. W. Spurlin, D. P. Smart, J. M. Michael, J. W. Campe and J. J. Morton. Company F—Wounded: Lieutenant J. R. Grigg, W. C. Wolf, M. Crowder. 25 May. In the romantic intimacy that has sprung up between the pickets of the two opposing armies, a soldier in the Twenty-fifth North Carolina lends his pick to a Yankee to dig his rifle pit, a new one being made necessary by our last move upon them; and the blue coat returns it after com- i job. ae Major-General Hoke, with his division, consist- ing now of Clingman’s North Carolina, Martin s North Car- olina, Hagood’s South Carolina and Colquitt’s Georgia Brig- ades is ordered to Cold Harbor. ; 2 June. A demonstration in force by us is made along ws whole of the line between the two rivers, leaving the enemy's right intact, but pushing back their left some 400 yards, while in the centre the ground lost by them in the first as- sault is recovered by a counter-charge. During the whole ight our pickets kept up a rapid firing. 2 ed this it Caceres! Bushrod R. J ohnson re- ceives a commission as Major-General, and to him are as- signed Ransom’s North Carolina, Evans’ South Caroias (commanded by General Elliott, promoted to succeed Walk- er), Gracie’s Alabama, and Wise’s Virginia Brigades. This division now holds Butler in the bottle by guarding the shortened line from the Howlett house (near mares Gap), to Fort Clifton. Captains Grigg and Graham, ae two companies of the Fifty-sixth North Carolina, ew e picket line just before day, and find that the innocent fire- flies have caused much of the commotion of the night, the men firing at the flicker without waiting for the crack of a 358 Norta Carotina Troops, 1861-’65. rifle or the sound of a bullet. No more ammunition was wasted in such mimiery of war. 3 June, 1864. Grant, at 5 a. m., renews the assault at Cold Harbor, pressing up to our works in solid columns. But the contest is over in sixty minutes, and they are repulsed with a loss of 12,737 (as per official report), many of these being negroes. An advance is again ordered by him at 8 a. m., but his men refuse to move. He had doubtless hoped to make these assaults the culmination of his “Wilderness Cam- paign.” The former Adjutant of the Fifty-sixth, now Assist- ant Adjutant General of Lane’s North Carolina Brigade, was the bearer of General Leee’s reply to General Grant’s proposi- tion that both parties might bury their dead and attend to their wounded. General Lee, having none uncared for, de- clined this, and only yielded when General Grant formally asked to be allowed to care for his own. 4 June. Ransom’s Brigade, Colonel H. M. Rutledge com- manding, proceeds to Bottom’s bridge on the Chickahominy, below Richmond, and reports to Major-General Robert Ran- som. Colonel Rutledge is taken sick and sent to the hospital and the command of the Brigade goes to Colonel Paul F. Fai- son, of the Fifty-sixth, Lieutenant-Colonel Luke command- ing the regiment. 5 June. The Forty-ninth and Fifty-sixth are posted near the railroad bridge. 7 June. Company K, Captain F. R. Alexander, and Company D, Captain R. D. Graham on picket line near the stream. Our friends, the enemy, make a proposition to us, the Dutch Captain declaring, “I would like to keep de beace- aple as far as bossiple.” We agree that long range isolated sharpshooting shall not be indulged in. They were Penn- sylvania dismounted cavalry. 9 June. Brigade marched to Chaffin’s farm, and oceu- pied the winter quarters at Fort Harrison. The rest is very much enjoyed, and a number of us visit friends belonging to the Confederate fleet in the James. 13 June. In touching distance of our baggage to-day for the first time since we crossed the State line—over a month since. Such is war. Firry-SixtH REGIMENT. INVESTMENT OF PETERSBURG BEGUN. 15 June. Crossing the James on a pontoon bridge at Drewry’s Bluff, we marched all night to Petersburg. e 16 June. The Fifty-sixth is detached at Pocahontas Bridge, and held in readiness to ere a iris hess ding the Alabama Brigade, if ca or, at rca The rest of the Brigade under Colonel Faison re- orts to General Beauregard on the line of intrenchments to ‘ie east of Petersburg, and south of the Appomattox es The head of Grant’s army is now on the 7 ° 2 i ity Point. Petersburg 1s evi- James and advancing from City eters : jecti i Hoke’s Division has here dently the new objective point. sik heir first assault, and after a very or ae i i line near Jordan ; tired from a section of the outer Bexisegtid with this reinforcement, ere a con’ aur a j sas d re-establishes the original line. is is of the Appomattox, and out near the Baxter road. a Captain John C. Pegram, our efficient Adjutant-General, 4 e . was mortally wounded while placing the Brigade in position. i 1 Fifty-sixth North Carolina, being rig te boon Be arolina returning from ‘oined by the Forty-ninth North Ci Apion just named, where the brigade had been pend gaged, and well handled, under Colonel Faison, moves out to Swift Creek, and uniting with Gracie’s Brigade, the aay advances under that gallant officer, driving age 2 eS Bermuda Hundreds and establishing a junction ig h gon ett’s Division coming down from Richmond. se eI a had torn up the Richmond & Petersburg Railroad at the po f crossing the turnpike. : , : Having thus put Butler back into his onsen Pi — i ivision, the line now confronting him cork over to Pickett’s Division, again being the same that was eh ee - Loa oe : i i the defeat of Butler at Ware : army immediately after ae eyes ony , had compellec Church 20 May. The emergency all 2 , : tion to mee i bandon for the time this posit oe i int, posting Gracie at Swift ant’s advance from City Point, p g ak to check Butler in any attempt to enter Petersburg rth side of the Appomattox. oe ca Morning finds us crossing the Appomattox 360 Norra Caroiina Troops, 1861~’65. again, with scarcely an hour’s rest, and that w waiting for a train. to the east of Petersburg, and extendi south from the Jerusalem road. Here line of breastworks, of artillery, especially in Graham’s Petersburg Battery. Johnson’s Tennessee Brigade is said to have sustained the heaviest losses. In this new position a box of cartridges upon one of our men of the Fifty-sixth was exploded by the concussion of a bullet from the enemy—the only instance recollected during the war. Here, too, First Lieutenant Jos. B. Coggin, of Company D, a brave and efficient officer, from South Lowell, Orange county, was mortally wounded. VOLUNTARY NIGHT CHARGE OF 2 By JUNE. About dark, word is passed along the line that General Beauregard says that if we will hold our own until 10 o’elock, all will be well. The “King of Spades” did not explain. So the guess lay between whether we would then get a rest, or have the privilege of digging another hole in the ground. Before the time is up, and without other troops taking our place, Ransom’s Brigade was rapidly moved down the rear of the line, by the left flank, and took position in sume pine woods near the Baxter road. In a short time the line was advanced and took position on the open ground in front. The men supposed we were supporting a line of battle in our front held by Wise’s Brigade; but the fact was that they had been overpowered and compelled to abandon this position. We were now the only line between the enemy and Peters- burg. This was soon made evident by a terrible volley, which killed among others, that fearless and most competent officer, and courteous gentleman, Captain Frank R. Alexan- der, of Mecklenburg, as he was advancing to make a recon- noissance with his splendid Company (K). From the cap- as spent in The Forty-ninth and Fifty-sixth imme- diately go into line of battle, with our brigade, about a mile ng at a right angle we throw up a new After some very desperate fighting, in which the three other regiments bore their full share, in front of this position, Beauregard found the original line here un- tenable with such odds against him, and had withdrawn thus far, preserving each organization, but losing several pieces Firry-SixtH REGIMENT. 361 tured line the brigade was now exposed to the rapid ne 3 a double line of battle, the flash of their guns coming ie from the ditch and over the embankments above fH a rear, as they now faced us. No organization ges ire for orders or live in short range of such a fire. : Fire make a change of base immediately. With a ra eo ous impulse the brigade arose and dashed gtd few minutes the line was ours, and the roar of mus ; ry ait The Thirty-fifth met with the fiercest resistance, an 3 fa hand-to-hand struggle in the works, lost their own a fi colors temporarily and took two from the Cae i a charge was also the Twenty-second South a Naty - liott?s Brigade, gallantly moving Sint ga wit 6 A the left, and sweeping the enemy’s line before : em nor complete casualties cannot now be given ; but the rel es was sustained by the Thirty-fifth North aso Nes = 70 killed, among them their superb leader, that C mn go a tleman, Colonel Jno. G. Jones, of Person county. sahcprss ing of Wm. I. Gillis, Frank Roberts, J ames pees rage McKee, of Company D, Fifty-sixth North epee. ue called as a part of the casualties in this remar wits ee The prisoners were passed up the line to the cee Bisse thereafter, the Captain of the Color Company 0) ne a sixth North Carolina noticed what seemed en the oe it 3 to be a good portion of the brigade abandoning the pees moving compactly to the rear. Rushing out to e Bes commands and entreaties, and protesting agains _ a oe ately giving up what had been gained at such a oe . _ Ay ered that these were the prisoners there consolida : an = the march to the rear. Of course, he did not further inte vith the procession. te is ned night a Federal officer was found on the Aid tured line, suffering too severely to move, and begeing | by sent to the rear; but on being quietly asked if he wou 2 rather take his chances with his own people in the sere ‘a as it was now evident that we were about to be ae oe with cheerful and very quiet resignation awaited our arture. : ae é Company I secured an equipment of Springfield rifles and 362 NortH CaroLina Troops, 1861-’65. a supply of ammunition. Some of these guns were orna- mented on the stocks with carvings of fish, animals, snakes, turtles, etc. They were highly prized and carried by the men to the close of the war. They were carved by the Min- nesota Indians, from whom they were here captured. ALL DAY WITH SPADE AND RIFLE. 18 June. The brigade was withdrawn towards Peters- burg by the Baxter road, and after crossing a streamlet, east and in sight of Blanford cemetery, was assigned a position on the crest of the first rising ground, the right resting on the Jerusalem Plank Road. Major John W. Graham covered the movement with a line of skirmishers, composed largely of Company I under its gallant Captain, retiring them in the early dawn, after repulsing an attack by an opposing line of skirmishers. Soon a new line was laid out by the engineer, and with the insufficient tools brought out of the battle of last night, as gathered on the field, the men prepared to re- ceive an assault. The Captain of Company D insisted that his company should be placed further to the front at the brow of the hill so as to command its eastern face. Assent is about to be given by the engineer in charge, Colo- onel D. B. Harris, when the enemy are seen constructing a battery out to the left which threatened a partial enfilade of this salient. This objection he met by a proposition to con- struct traverses against this cross fire, being confident that the enemy could never reach the top of that hill if his men could sight them from the time they began the ascent. The location of a section of artillery (from Pegram’s Virginia Battery), already in position immediately to the left of this spot, (to the right ofa ravine crossing the line,) doubtless decided the engineer to adhere to his first plan. Momen- tous consequences and one of the bloodiest battles of the war are to follow this decision. The work proceeded as rapidly as could be with men so long on a constant strain, and now three consecutive nights without sleep, and faring almost as roughly as to rations. Lieutenant-Colonel G. G. Luke, disabled by a severe carbuncle, which is aggravated by this exposure, reluctantly seeks relief at the hands of the sur- Frrry-SixtH REGIMENT. 863 geon in the rear, and Major Graham is left in command, or ing his attention specially to the left wing, while the right separated from his by the ravine and the artillery just -— tioned, is under Captain Frank N. Roberts, of Company Bb. This is the third day of the three for which our grand com- mander, the invincible Lee, has sent us word that we must hold Petersburg for him at all hazards. The question . tial courage would seem to have been already oats now comes that of physical endurance. The men work with a will, cracking jokes with their wonted cheerfulness. wed while the legions of Grant are not idle, as we can see en massing in our front, and their artillery has again grees , playing upon us. But for the turn affairs took last night, t * new line would have been ready by daylight for the — 8 reception. As it is, we must meet them again while it is ers inhabitable, as nearly every man came off the lige e this morning with an extra gun, while spades and pic the exception; and considerable time has been seer ope in gathering in implements as best we could from the — The contour of the ground enables the enemy to form t oo lines of battle unmolested some 300 yards in our front behin the intervening ridges, while from their redoubts, as fast as completed, they give us a raking fire in different directions. Elliott’s South Carolina Brigade is now immediately on our right, with the left resting on a section of Wright’s V irginia Battery in the Jerusalem road. They are the first to cng the compliments of the enemy to-day, and get ecsneri sistance from the right wing of the Fifty-sixth North Car olina, as our line following the lay of the ground epee him to the northeast, and thus commands a portion of Elliott’s ont across the road, as his faces east. - Soon after midday over the ridges just deseribed the Pe emy to the south of the road is seen advancing in splen - array five columns deep and with perfect alignments. Un they come over half the distance, with few shots wasted on them. Now the battle opens in earnest, and they rae dash for Elliott’s lines. But in vain. They reel before the well-directed fire of the men who were trying to make every shot tell. The ranks waver, break and rally again, only to 364 NortH Carotina Troops, 1861~’65. meet a similar reception. A Federal officer, mounted on a beautiful gray, is seen gathering group after group about him upon which to reorganize a line of battle, as he dashed about the field. The best marksmen in the Fifty-sixth North Carolina suc- cessively try to bring him down, and a Captain’s shot cuts a small limb just over his head. It was felt that if he went down, the charge was over on that side of the road. But the death of such a man would not only be a loss to his country, but to humanity; and the charge not being: renewed, it is a satisfaction even on this side to know that he escaped. Now their artillery seems determined to make our regimental right wing its target in revenge for our deadly cross-fire ; but their gunners come in for our best attention, though at such a dis- tance, and their fire materially slackens. But in this can- nonading we lost the commander of our right wing, Captain F. N. Roberts. Faithful to every duty, his genial presence always brought good cheer with it, and no one in the whole brigade was more universally beloved. To every camp-fire he was always a welcome addition. Company D barely escaped a wholesale slaughter. A shell ricochetting across the field, bounded into the trench; but quick as thought, John Alvis Parker had it upon his spade and hurled it back, with the simple exclamation, “Get out of here.” It exploded as it went over. There was no braver deed during the war. Next the storm shifts to the left of our salient, along the fronts of the left wing of the Fifty-sixth, the Twenty-fifth and the Thirty-fifth. The charge is delivered just as Field’s Division, of the Army of Northern Virginia, have come up the line from the left as far as this salient and ravine, and that half of Ransom’s Brigade is about to be replaced. They thus find a double line ready for them, though crowded into unfinished works. The commander of the Fifty-sixth, now on the left, says: “At this point the fine array of the troops of Gen. Grant, who had also been sent to the south side of the Ap- pomattox, could be seen; and the old flag floating proudly to the breeze, recalled memories of other days, when covering a united country, and could but extort a feeling of admira- Firry-SixtH REGIMENT. 365 tion for the men so proudly advancing beneath its ee foemen worthy of our steel.” But they recoil before . e ie ering fire. The first act in the bloody drama, sout s ie Jerusalem road, is simply here repeated. This is ; ou - p- m., and here this commander, Major John W. eee tes " ceives a flesh wound through the right arm, retiring is a duty. That portion of Ransom’s Brigade is then relieved by Bie open ground and ravine necessary to be a in _ ing the artillery at the salient, delay our relief as mo’ se bd further to the right until darkness shall conceal the * ments that there are no sufficient trenches to le i one while the enemy is organizing a movement against t fe . portion of Faison’s brigade line held by the nei sg and the right wing of the Fifty-sixth, from the ne t sox eh Jerusalem road back northward to this hill that we were . anxious this morning to render secure against the a investment. Last night they had been routed by a = hope, a single line of battle, that had left its own a 10 mi cant and driven them from a captured section. : ey ~~ now hope to find a weak joint in our harness, 1 i ib practiced a similar strategy to give them ge as 8 bloody repulses to-day. por sane = So in our immediate front, and rush — tone the run at the foot of the steep hill. wages panes sundown they advance up the slope, and it is with di pe that the ardor of the men to fire at the first view : them is restrained; but they appreciate the ned - sie : until they can sight the belt-buckle as a sie et ye en ie or two well-directed rounds ends the business of t e - te it is thought with greater loss to them than i eit ~ ; = right or left, as this time they have been allowed to co i istance. eae day closes; but at the foot of this — os enemy, out of reach of shot and shell, has come to gs a dicted to the engineer this morning. But more of thi fter. ; : Ta the night Kershaw’s Division moved up our lines as we march out under a sharp musketry fire of the enemy,— 366 Norto Carorrna T RooPs, 1861-’65. doubtless, from the commotion, expecting a counter-charge. We hear this was soon followed by a second charge on our position, only with increased loss. John Clark, of Orange, was credited with having unhorsed a field or general officer in this battle. In the unique affair of last night, the loss of the gallant Lieutenant, Cornelius Spivey, of Company E, killed on the field, should have been noted. Also that that faithful and intrepid officer, Captain Thomas P. Savilles, of Company A, of Camden, was severely wounded through the arm just as the forward movement began, and immediately reporting to the Captain of Company D that this left his company without an officer, requested that he would lead both companies, as he was knocked out, and must retire. But the present recol- lection is that upon the suggestion that it would be found pleasanter behind the enemy’s guns, than before them, he pushed forward with the first to enter their lines. Any of- ficer might well be proud to command Company A on any occasion. They were mostly young men, laughing in the face of danger, and bearing the fatigues of the campaign with a cheerfulness that was an inspiration to all around them. Captain Savilles was their worthy Captain. Captain Noah H. Hughes, after holding out with a wonderful tenacity, had broken down and died in a Richmond hospital the first of the month. His worth was attested by the affectionate attachment and admiration of such a company. 19 June. The brigade remains in reserve, the Twenty- fourth, Twenty-ninth and Fifty-sixth in bivouac on the Plank road, near the corner of Sycamore street, leading to New Market. We are not beyond the long range of the en- emy’s rifles, and with little shelter find the sun very oppres- sive. A letter of 20 June, 1864, from Sergeant M. Cagle, gave the following additional casualties of Company B in late en- gagements: “Wounded: Sergeant L. H. Hurst, Corporal Holmes, Henry Usry, Olin Jackson (arm lost), Calvin Cul- breth, B. C. Johnson, Joel Hudson (mortally), B. F. Ken- drick, E. T. Gardner, Joel Barefoot, and D. Vann. Missing: W. L. Brown, Wm. Bowden, J. D, Blizzard, L. L. Tart and . Firry-SixtH REGIMENT. 367 d in the night Furney Wood. Most of the above occurre paprie of the 17th instant. The company greatly . the loss of Captain F. N. Roberts. He was highly esteem and greatly beloved by all the regiment.” BATTLE OF JONES HOUSE. 22 June. The Brigade reports to Lieutenant-General bog P. Hill, on the extreme right to the south of the city near : : Jones house. He attacks the left flank of the enemy, oP turing about 1,600 prisoners, with very small loss on igs si 26 Lane’s and Scales’ North Carolina Brigades leading the i ing in reserve. sault, our regiment being in 23 June. Near the scene of yesterday’s action we make a rotest against Grant’s perpetual extension by the coord ae side towards him a line of gnaeagine — ning off south from our south front at a right ang e hae ne ing east. This completed, Elliott’s and Ransom’s Briga return to the east of the city after night. mere 24 June. At midnight the Brigade moves out ee og under the command of Colonel P. F. Faison, of t a i y, sixth, and enters the line to the south of the Peters ere Norfolk Railroad. There is no covered way here, 7 ‘en movement, liable to draw a fusillade from the enemy 2 i _ at the least noise, is necessarily executed very slo y d. Thus daylight finds two lines 0 ” There is a gap in the ediately on our left, So we remain close neigh- range, troops “occupying the same space.” works caused by a stream of water Imm towards which we are moving. bors until night shall come again to enable the troops we are relieving to get out quietly. In the progress of ia) by, 6 (though the word up to this date may as spe : oo applied to either of the contending armies, each re a sr works and each with its line of supplies still eae hes os streams are dammed to form impassable ponds in ir re Day is breaking before we are fairly in posi- tion. The left of the brigade rests on the Norfolk a eee We hear that General Lee, in that spirit of banter with w an he would occasionally pay a compliment, says of our su Se ae SSS TT 868 Norra Carona Troops, 1861-65. cessful, though unexpected, night charge of the 17th instant, which restored the broken line, and further checked the en- emy’s advance, that he has had other troops to straggle to the rear, but Ransom’s are the first to straggle to the front. But of more serious import is his declaration, as repeated to us: “TI now have General Grant just where I want him.” His whole demeanor shows that he is perfectly sincere in this, and the army is inspired by the same buoyant hope. He has seen many of his bravest and best men go down in the last sixty days, but it is well known that the enemy taking the initiative against him in this campaign, have suffered fright- fully, and it is thought no exaggeration to estimate the total loss on that side so far as equal to Lee’s total effective opposed to him through the long series of bloody engagements from the Wilderness to Petersburg. (Statistics have since fully confirmed this. ) PROGRESS OF THE SIEGE. Lee’s line protecting Richmond and Petersburg, facing north, east, south and then east again, now extends consider- ably over thirty miles. He still has the railways to Weldon, and to Danville intact for supplies, and Virginia and North Carolina have united and completed a connection between Danville and Greensboro, the people of Mecklenburg, North Carolina, contributing the rails of the line but recently laid between Charlotte and Davidson College. Our first duty now is to make our ditches, that we will in all probability, oceupy for some time while awaiting develop- ments, as strong and comfortable as we can. Brush is brought in from the rear to construct booths for shade, and blanket houses are set up and staked by a simple device with horizontal poles on forked posts; the inner facing 3f the breastworks is strengthened with revetments of timber; the streets and sinks kept thoroughly policed; and safe covered- ways constructed at convenient intervals to avoid the losses incident to a beleaguered line of battle and its communica- tions. We are now becoming familiar with a new engine of destruction, the mortar gun. The name is derived from its Frety-SixtH REGIMENT. 369 resemblance to the domestic utensil. It is remarkable with what accuracy a shell thrown out at an elevation of from 45 5 75 degrees may be made to come down on a given oes i cannon ball passes so swiftly that it leaves the w ie = sound through the air to follow it; but the mortar shell s on y revolving in its descent overhead, aided by the ests 7 a fuse, heard first on one side, then on the other, leav : its _ if ence in a state of uncertainty, not to say anxiety, as to . mi seat the stranger intends to take. To the oe — <4 to a young Captain by one of his company, ie t homie those mortar shells more than anything else?” the reply w o made: “No; they are the first things Bea he yet eae that a man ought not to be afraid of. : How tha ah “Why, the omniverous beast is a ventriloquist ; Ag sagan dodge it; and it is a poor philosophy that fears what 1 ee Or : Deca the losses on both sides are considerable from leap annoyance. Then bomb proofs are constructed by oe perpendicular excavations immediately ye vraae ASyecte along covered ways leading to them or ec ; “ancl ae square or oblong recesses are laid stout logs; t ze = peeks leaves; and on that a mound of earth. Gradually tah apartments were thus supplied along our — one 2 a as at any point along this line, battle might be de #3 fe be any time, night or day. The men thus oo. te : jocosely to treat mortar-shelling as an entertainmen 5 a is was not out of order for veterans to run to cover when the play began. As the siege progressed, unexploded shells and bead ba y 1 1ce d I rt ont and re there i ordnance epa tmen 5 @ fra nents we at. d b ou ht them in from the payment made to the soldiers who broug Fe field. A whole shell was a prize, and races were os By some instances for them while yet in pes ete dupe sue : exc . mations as: “That’s mine, I saw it first; and, sae he ot out of its range; it is coming my way.” It might sg ae mid-air, or after striking the ground; but that w ae : < rather as a matter of disgust than of fear. Mortar A ons proper calibre were specially cast by the Confederates tc turn some of these shells to the enemy. 24 Norra Carorina Troops, 1861-65. FORT HELL AND MORTAR BED. Strong forts for heavy ordnance and at points most threat- ened, especially the salients and on the cavalier lines, are constructed and mounted. Of course this was not the work of a day, nor a week, nor a month, but goes on steadily, one third of the command under arms, the others working by de- tails. Where the distance between the lines will permit, a picket line is established and protected by rifle pits. This is manned each night to prevent a surprise, and the skirmish- ers withdrawn therefrom at daylight. Near the salient occu- pied by the portion of Pegram’s Virginia Battery, on which the centre of the Fifty-sixth Regiment rested in the battle of 18 June, the enemy have gradually dug in towards our line until they are in speaking distance. Here at the slightest commotion, taken as a demonstration on either side, an in- cessant musketry fire is begun and continued through the night. The point is called “Fort Hell.” The field where our line crosses the Norfolk Railroad is called “The Mortar Bed,” for a similar reason. These mis- siles are rained upon Colquitt’s salient facing Fort Stedman at the crest of the hill, here nearest the railway, and upon the cavalier line immediately behind it. But the daily returns have almost ceased to show casualties from the. mortars. There is no difficulty in catching a sight of these shells against a white cloud in the air after the report of the gun, and before they have reached the altitude from which they are to descend; but with a clear sky, the first warning of its vicinity may be the puzzling hiss of the fuse in its descent. 27 June. Wm. Cole died of wounds received in the bat- tle of the 18th instant. He was an exemplary citizen and a good soldier. 4 July, James R. Miller is wounded on the skirmish line guard duty. 22 July. Wm. J. Tinnin is mortally wounded, and dies on the 23d. He had served faithfully as First Sergeant, and in the difficult position of Commissary Sergeant. On this date Thomas C. Scarlett was severely wounded. SAPPING AND MINING. The Army of Northern Virginia, to which Beauregard’s 1 2, 3. 4. FIFTY-SIXTH REGIMENT. T. P. Savilles, Captain, Co. A Henry Williams, Private, Co. A. Frank N. Roberts, Captain, Co. B J. A. King, 2d Lieut., Co. B. 9. J.R. B. Walker, Private, Co. B. 5. D. M. McDonald, 2d Lieut., Co. B 6. Wm. J. McDonald, Private, Co. B. 7. Joseph G. Lockhart, Captain, Co. E. 8. Jarvis B. Lutterloh, ist Lieut., Co. E. (Picture in Supplementary Group, 4th vol.) Firry-S1xtH REGIMENT. 371 army has been transferred as the Fourth Corps, under Gen- eral R. H. Anderson (Longstreet having recovered from his Wilderness wound and returned to his old corps), has now successfully withstood attacks from front, rear, flank, and overhead. Is there any other direction on earth from which the ingenuity of man may hope to approach? No. But there is an untried route under the earth. Early in this month, the enemy began running tunnels from two or three different points to undermine our lines. Our sap- pers and miners go down into the earth to meet them, and time after time, while Brigade Officer of the Day, has the writer placed his ear to the wall of a tunnel cut beneath Colquitt’s salient, sometimes occupied by our brigade, but was unable to distinguish any sound different from the nat- ural roaring experience by closing the ear. All along our line, at points facing practical bases on their side for such underground operations, we were boring for them with our long range augers. These augers were constructed with poles for handles, and on the larger end a fold of sheet iron or steel securely fastened, which with two upright edges lacking, say, two inches of coming together, formed the bit of the chisel. As fast as these filled with the compact earth in digging, they were withdrawn and cleaned out with a bay- onet. A depth of twenty-five feet had failed to disclose the modern catacomb. But evidently great expectations are raised over the way, and we must be on the qui vive. Three o’clock each morning now finds us in full line of battle, there to remain until the sun is fully up. BATTLE OF THE CRATER. 30 July. Six weeks ago to-day occurred the dispute over the location of the line to defend the first salient at the ravine north of the Jerusalem road, then held by the right centre company of the Fifty-sixth North Carolina State Troops. Meanwhile our brigade has moved one space to the left, re- placed by Elliott’s. To-day the spot takes its place in history to be remembered long after the disputants shall have been forgotten. At sunrise, as our line of battle was about to break ranks for another day, a dull thud is heard to our right and a 372. Norra Caroxina Troops, 1861-’65. cloud of dust and smoke hides the horizon. This salient has thus become the centre of the Crater at Petersburg. Soon after the lodgment at its foot, to which they had been repulsed, on the 18th ult., the idea of springing a mine here occurred to the enemy (originating with Lieutenant-Colonel Pleasants, a coal miner of Pennsylvania), and now under the complete cover afforded, and with the racket at Fort Hell, they have at last effected it. It was to have been exploded while it was yet dark; but the fuse went out and had to be relit. The im- mediate loss to us is 256 men from the Twenty-second South Carolina Regiment of Elliott’s South Carolina Brigade, and the detachment still there from Pegram’s Battery. A field piece of ours here carried up by the explosion, falls across the enemy’s line, so close are they at this point. The smoke and dust have not cleared away before Colonel L. M. McAfee, in command of Ransom’s Brigade, is moving the Twenty-fifth, now on our right under Major W. S. Grady, and the Forty- ninth joining them, under Lieutenant-Colonel Flemming, to the first ridge between the Crater and Petersburg, and in a few minutes they are in position to receive any advance in that direction, while the Fifty-sixth, under Captains Lawson Harrill, acting Colonel, and R. D. Graham, acting Lieuten- ant-Colonel, followed by the Thirty-fifth and Twenty-fourth, deploy in single file, and move up the line to the right to meet any demonstration in their front, contributing by their steady fire materially to hold the enemy in check, while a forlorn hope is being organized for a countercharge. It was sure death for one of them even to start to the rear from this (north) side of the crater. Elliott’s fine Brigade, though yielding ground to the avalanche of earth thus thrown against them, are not stampeded, but immediately take position on the south and also facing the crater, similar to McAfee’s to the north and west, leaving a gap for the play of our reserve artillery at Blandford Cemetery. The explosion has made an excavation along our line 170 by 65 feet. The cloud of dust and smoke is seen rolling away against the rising sun; but all is still quiet along Burnside’s line. It had been intended that his colored division should lead the assault; but this was countermanded for fear of the Firry-SixtH REGIMENT. 373 moral effect, if it should prove to them a second Cold Har- bor. . So Ledlie’s Division, the First of Burnside’s Corps, led the charge as far as the excavation, into which they all went. They were followed by Potter’s Division, piling in on them. Griffin’s Brigade of this division climbs to the edge of the Crater, and advances to sweep through the gap in the Confed- erate line, but are driven back into the hole by our concen- trated fire of musketry from right and left, and the eight field guns and mortars facing them from Blandford Cemetery. Another Brigade of Potter’s Division is then brought for- ward, but does not come over their line. Then Burnside’s Third Division, under General Wilcox, rushes out to the Cra- ter, which they now find too full to admit them. A short dash over the intervening space gives them possession of a sec- tion of the Confederate line between the Crater and the Jeru- salem road. But this emergency had been anticipated, and now from embrasures enfilading this line, Wright’s Battery rakes them with grape and canister from left and right, and their only safety is back on the other side of the breastwork. The three white divisions having effected no permanent lodgment, Burnside now sends in his colored division under General Ferrero. They gain the vacant Confederate line, but not one of Wright’s guns, or if so, but for a few minutes. Their punishment is much severer than that received by Wil- cox’s men; and they are compelled to beat a retreat, leaving many dead, wounded and prisoners in the trenches. The Eighteenth Corps then comes in, and Turner’s Divis- jon makes the next advance. Though suffering severely they effect a partial lodgment within our lines behind traverses and in covered ways. It is now about 2 p. m. While the enemy has made five desperate and ‘distinct ventures to break through the gap, we have only been waiting for General Mahone to bring us a small, but important reinforcement of one brigade to our line of battle from the extreme right at Hatcher’s Run, to make a counter-charge. He now arrives, and the forlorn hope, made up for this purpose, consists of the Twenty-fifth and Forty-ninth Regiments of Ransom’s North Carolina Brigade, Wright’s Georgia Brigade, Gracie’s Alabama Brigade, part 374 NortH Carotina Troops, 1861-’65. of Elliott’s South Carolina Brigade, and Wieseger’s Virginia Brigade, all under command of Major-General Mahone. The intervening space was raked by the artillery and mus- ketry of the enemy, but a quick dash through the storm of shot and shell restores the line to the right and left of the Crater, from which a white handkerchief is soon hoisted, and the battle is over. The severest loss to the enemy is in and around the Crater, for into this frightful gap where their troops were massed in great numbers, our mortar guns had been playing for some time, while the surface of the ground was here commanded by the Fifty-sixth and other infantry regiments of the two Carolinas and the artillery. The writer from what he saw during and immediately after the battle, estimated their loss at fully 3,000, and a few days thereafter before making his notes obtained a Northern paper putting the loss at 5,000. Ours, all told, is only about 500, as the distance charged across is very short, and otherwise we have had the advantage of position since their first mad rush was over. Among oth- ers we mourn the loss of Major W. S. Grady, our “Rough and Ready,” who led the Twenty-fifth, and Lieutenant-Colo- nel Flemming, who fell at the head of the Forty-ninth. Major Grady’s splendid constitution and vitality bore him up for thirty days in spite of his nine severe wounds. The eight field pieces of artillery brought up between this gap and Petersburg, and continuing in this fight to the finish, I was informed, were those of Latham’s North Carolina and Ram- say’s North Carolina Batteries, while Wright’s Battery and the remaining guns of Pegram under those two officers, were served effectively on the disputed line. - Conjointly with this attempt on Petersburg, General Grant has to-day made an equally fierce assault upon Fort Harrison, where he found General Lee in his usual attitude ready to meet him. This had taken every available man from the south side of the James river, so that our only means of check- ing Burnside’s advance, at the Crater, was by reducing the line of battle to a skirmish line on either side of the captured section, and with the surplus thus formed and Mahone’s addi- tion of one brigade, about one-fifth of the forlorn hope, crush- Firry-SixtH REGIMENT. 375 ing them before they discovered our weakness. We have been crediting Grant with more courage than generalship. In this instance he has shown both; but at both points he has been met by equal courage and greater skill, and his superior numbers have availed him nothing. The dead lay thicker on this field than any before seen by the writer, and he thinks that the negroes came in with the desperate belief that they were to receive no quarter from their friends in the rear or the foes in their front, and thus continued the struggle after all hope of escape was over. This is inferred from conver- sation with negroes wounded on the field. A heavy cavalier line is next constructed in rear of the Cra- ter, despite the continued attentions of the enemy to retard it. Sharpshooting and mortar-shelling go on briskly. Upon our parapets we make loop-holes with sand bags and gabions, and also used blocks of wood with iron facings for the rifle- men. Occasionally a man is struck through the little port hole made for his rifle. STATE ELECTION. The first Thursday in August, 1864, the North Carolina regiments vote in the trenches under fire for Governor. The candidates are the incumbent, Zebulon B. Vance, and William W. Holden, editor of the North Carolina Standard. We feel toward Vance that he is one of us, by former comradeship, and his able administration, doing so much for his State troops in the field. So that the vote is overwhelmingly in his favor. The path of public safety lay in keeping our people united to the end, whatever that might be. The credit for this most illustrious part of his whole carcer he generously divides with his two chief counsellors in his Chapel Hill ad- dress on the life of Governor Swain. LIFE IN THE TRENCHES. Now for days we have incessant rains; great sickness fol- lows, and disease from the exposure is claiming more victims than the missiles of death. The writer finds himself fre- quently in command of the regiment in the changes thus oc- easioned, but for a greater portion of the time we are under re ee 376 Nortu Carortina Troops, 1861-65. Captain Harrill. Captain W. G. Graves was disabled for a time by a shell wound. Nothing can abate the grim humor of the Confederate sol- dier. A gentleman appearing on the line in a silk hat was seriously condoled with upon the loss of his cow. Upon re- plying that he had never owned a cow, he was asked: ‘‘Well, then, what are you doing with that churn upon your head in mourning?” a “ < 3 * “WD Y3dad 11D Nosu3ss9¢ NMOLIOHOIN® ° OUNESNIAZLS * MIONN VHVdd Vet, “‘OYNESNVOYOW "NMOLNVAYID « 073440078 y, “ITUASINBOW® ‘OungsHILsiag NOLIAOHS * “HD GYOIAVIS AITIVA . LINVSWI Td Pe ITUASINGH “BUCKLAND RACES.” Stuart at once notified General Fitz Lee, now near Auburn, of the enemy’s advance and to come to his support. To delay Kilpatrick for Lee’s arrival, Hampton’s Division, dis- mounted, fought him fiercely along Broad Run, the Sixty- third doing its part manfully. Lee soon answered that he was coming and suggested that Stuart fall back, as if in mod- erate retreat, toward Warrenton, to draw Kilpatrick on so that he could get full in Kilpatrick’s rear and, when that was effected, he would fire signal guns of artillery. Stuart “HD $11¥d TAU (1) ‘SUOVY ANVTNONg s “SITTIN 40 FIVIS anv Nuwogny ‘a” cin anaes AEA a ee ee ee a eee — Srxry-THirD REGIMENT. 583 readily and quickly assented. And we slowly began that memorable retreat, so puzzling to our men, along the turn- pike via New Baltimore towards Warrenton. We kept on going backwards, just enough resistance being made to keep Kilpatrick from suspecting Stuart’s purpose. Kilpatrick grew bolder and actually boasted to citizens, on the road, that he would “catch Stuart before he got to Warrenton.” We fell back faster and the men along our lines asked wonder- ingly what General Stuart could mean by retreating so and almost no fighting. But Stuart knew and that was enough. He must keep his own secret now. He was listening intently as we neared Chester Hill, only two and a half miles from Warrenton, and only a small line of our skirmishers fighting and falling back behind our retreating column. Suddenly there is one loud “boom” after another of artillery toward Buckland, which told Stuart that Lee was in their rear. Im- mediately we wheeled, under Stuart’s own orders, and aston- ished the enemy with a ferocious attack, Gordon’s Brigade, including the Sixty-third, anxious for the fray, was in the centre, on the pike, and Young and Rosser on their flanks. They fought stubbornly at first but nothing could resist the impetuous charges of the Sixty-third and other North Caro- linians and those boasting columns broke in confusion. They soon learned that Lee was in their rear and their rout became complete. For miles and miles, back through New Balti- more and on to Buckland and across Broad Run to Hay Mar- ket, we pursued them relentlessly and almost resistlessly, “the horses at full speed the whole distance.” We captured hundreds of prisoners and eight wagons, including General Custer’s headquarters wagon with all his personal effects and official papers, and one of their writers at the time described it as “the deplorable spectacle of 7,000 cavalry dashing rid- erless, haltless and panic-stricken” through the ranks of their infantry. The Eighteenth Pennsylvania, too, was in that panic and rout. The Sixty-third rode and cut and slashed into their ranks furiously, and they sadly learned as the Sixty- third joyously found that “there is retribution in history.” Stuart wrote General Lee: “I am justified in declaring the rout of the enemy at Buckland the most signal and complete 584 Norra Carona Troops, 1861-’65. that any cavalry has suffered during the war.” He laugh- ingly spoke of the run as the “Buckland Races,” and his troopers, with a smile, always so think and talk of it. On 20 October we leisurely followed the retrogade movement of our army and established our pickets on the south bank of the Rappahannock and on the Hazel river. Vol. 48, pp. 451, 452, 461 and 411. Everything was quiet until 7 November, when dire disaster came to Hays’ and Hoke’s Brigades at Rappahannock Sta- tion that fateful Saturday night. Sunday and Sunday night General Lee withdrew, via Stevensburg, south of the Rapi- dan, Hampton’s Cavalry, as usual, acting as rear guard. Near Stevensburg, on Sunday, the 8th, Hampton’s Division had a fight with the enemy’s advance guard and held them in check for the protection of our retreating army. The fight was on when Hampton rode along our lines for the first time since he was wounded at Gettysburg. The men cheered him gladly and wildly. The Sixty-third did its part splendidly at Stevensburg and on to the river as mounted skirmishers. Lee’s infantry crossed south of the Rapidan that day never to recross it and again the Sixty-third acted well its part as “rear guard of the grand army” of Northern Virginia. THE EIGHTEENTH PENNSYLVANIA PAID OFF IN FULL. At early dawn of 18 November, Hampton with a small de- tachment of picked men from the Ninth and Sixty-third North Carolina crossed the Rapidan at Ely’s Ford on a little prospecting tour of his own. The Eighteenth Pennsylvania, by some strange fatality of war, under that inexorable law of retribution, was on picket at the forks of the roads leading to Ely’s and Germanna fords, a short distance northwest of Ely. They were at their breakfast; sixty of them had just gone down the Germanna road with Lieutenant Whitaker on an “important” mission for General Custer, “when,” sud- denly, as that same Federal General Davies reports, “their whole outpost was driven in upon them, mixed and struggling with a dense column of rebel cavalry.” ‘Nearly the entire regiment was captured and among them a Federal paymaster who had come down there to “pay them off.” The Sixty- third took him and his pay-roll and his funds, which green- eee aes ~— gcse asnemaeyre Srxty-Tuirp REGIMENT. 585 backs the captors equally divided among themselves; and thus the Eighteenth Pennsylvania was “paid off” and driven off in dismay and our old score and sore, made near Botts’ house, was forever settled and healed. Our force then went down the Germanna road and disposed of Lieutenant Whita- ker and his sixty men by capture and dispersion. A squad- ron of the Fifth New York was down at Germanna Ford on picket. They at once had very and more important business elsewhere and all escaped down the river. With “83 horses, 10 mules, 1. ambulance, 1 hospital wagon, 1 army wagon, 1 forge” and a host of prisoners, all of the Eighteenth Penn- sylvania, Hampton recrossed the Rapidan at Germanna Ford about 10:30 a.m. And the Sixty-third North Carolina and the Eighteenth Pennsylvania then and there agreed never again to refer to the affair between us at John Minor Botts’. It was a final settlement between gentlemen and both sides prefer to hear no more talk about our matters by outsiders. The Sixty-third and the Eighteenth are satisfied and all others must be. Vol. 48, p. 656. PARKER'S STORE. On 26 November General Meade made a great display of force and movement south of the Rapidan, by fords from Ely’s to Jacob’s. General’ Lee moved to meet him. “Hamp- ton’s Division, with General Stuart present, preceded the advance of the main body.” About 9 o’clock next morning General Stuart pushed forward with Gordon’s Brigade, met the enemy’s advance near New Hope church and, in an une- qual contest, fighting on foot, kept the enemy back some dis- tance from Mine Run till the arrival of Heth’s Division, and Hampton having come up with Young’s Brigade, the greater portion of which also deployed as skirmishers, the enemy was dislodged, the Sixty-third having done its part of the fighting fully and well. On the 29th General Stuart attacked the en- emy near Parker’s store with Rosser’s Brigade most success- fully, but reinforcements coming up against him, General Gor- don, who was fast marching to the firing on a road intersecting the Orange and Fredericksburg plank road, about one mile east of Parker’s store, was ordered by Stuart’s couriers to 586 NortH Caroxina Troops, 1861-65. “move up rapidly; that the enemy was pressing back Rosser.” We went forward at a gallop. The Nineteenth North Carolina and a portion of the Sixty-third were dismounted. A charge was immediately ordered “which was done in handsome style by the dismounted men, driving the enemy from the railroad cut, across the plank road, out of their camps and scattering them through the woods, capturing a number of prisoners, some horses, overcoats, blankets, guns and their camp equip- age.” We were then soon relieved and ordered to camp. “In the meantime the Sixty-third had been ordered back with the prisoners and most of the artillery.” Vol. 48, pp. 827, 898 and 902--903. Meade retired across the Rapidan by the same fords he crossed and we went into winter quarters near Milford Sta- tion, on the Fredericksburg Railroad, and picketed the Rap- idan at Jacob’s and other fords near it, thirty miles from Mil- ford. Long, weary, winter work well done. In the latter part of December General Stuart, in person, inspected our camp and condition. He wrote to General Hampton: “I desire to express my high gratification at the good order and military discipline in Gordon’s and Young’s Brigades during my recent visit to them.” In February, 1864, the Sixty-third was sent to their homes in North Caro- lina for fresh horses for the coming campaign. Vol. 60, pp. 1100 and 1143. Many North Carolina homes had been saddened never to be brightened, but the children of the men of the Sixty-third Regiment were given a high heritage by its great campaigns of 1863. PERSONAL INCIDENTS. At Middleburg Lieutenant Ward, of Company H, was wounded and disabled for the war, and Corporal Flemming was wounded in the foot and Sam Howard in the face, but they continued on duty three days. That night, 17 June, at Middleburg, W. H. Hobson, of Company H, a nephew of Governor Morehead and cousin of our Santiago Hobson, while acting as vidette, was cut off. All thought him captured. But about 10 o’clock he came in Stxty-THirpD REGIMENT. 587 with two prisoners. He found them up in a tree, trying to make observations of our camps by our fires, got between them and their guns leaning against a rock wall, made them come down to him in sullen surrender and brought them out and delivered them to our provost guard. Under that terrible artillery fire at Upperville many men and horses were killed and wounded. Among them Captain Booe, of Company H, was disabled by wounds for the war. The same shell that hurt Captain Booe also wounded Henry Miller, of that splendid company, and killed his horse. In that fateful charge at Upperville, Company H was in front, at Colonel Evans’ side when he was mortally wounded and his horse killed, and it suffered fearfully, as this list shows: Lieutenant Pearson’s horse was severely wounded ; W. H. Hobson wounded three times, captured and horse killed ;J. B. Foard, horse wounded ;G. W. Fry, wounded and captured and horse killed; Thos. Bracken, wounded and cap- tured and horse killed; Cope Wynn, wounded and captured and horse killed; John Kerr, Henry Jones, Henry Wood, Henry Minor and David Todd, all killed and horses killed or captured; Ellis Lakey and F. A. Beaty, wounded and cap- tured and horses killed; F. A. Arnold, Joseph Brandon and J. D. Hodges had horses wounded. This is taken from a written record made at the time and if any one thinks it is merely fun to ride at the head of a charging cavalry column let him read this list and think over it. Company H was a famous company, and all its survivors now lovingly testify that to Lieutenant, afterwards Captain, ©. W. Pearson, the company owed more for its fame than to any one else. He was as brave as the bravest. Always faithful and true and ready for any duty he was foremost in as many splendid scenes of the Sixty-third as any man in the regiment. But when written to by his old company comrades recently, for a sketch of the company and some special acts of his own for this history, with his own hand he wrote out and sent to his men thirty-two pages of accurate, instructive and interest- ing history and incidents of the company, but never mentions his own name once. And in his letter to them, accompanying the paper, he writes: ‘For your sake as well as that of the 588 NortH CarRoLina Troops, 1861-’65. old company, I regret that I can recall no act of special merit or bravery of my own; on all occasions Company H was never called for in vain.” But true history loves such men too much to let them be concealed behind their own modesty and his men specially request that the foregoing mention of him be made. Company H and its officers were just representa- tive men of the Sixty-third in making its great history, but I am truly sorry that all other companies and officers have not done as well as H in helping to record that history. Lieutenant Moore, of Company C, was captured on the An- tietam. Lieutenant Gibson and Green Bingham, of Company F, were both severely wounded in the fight at Jack Mountain; and John Cahill, of Company F, shot through and through with his carbine while both were mounted, a large, grand looking, gallant Federal officer, leading their charge on Jack Mountain who tried to ride down and saber Cahill. This officer died in our ‘regimental surgeon’s chair that night. John Cahill was a plain, big, fat country boy, but it was the unanimous opinion of all officers and men of Company F that “John Cahill was the very best soldier in Company F,” and Company F was just as good as any company in the Sixty-third North Carolina Regiment. But when I urged him yesterday, in a meeting of some members of Com- pany F to tell me some special act of his to record here, he laughed that big, jovial laugh we had heard so often in camp and even along the line of battle, and then said, seri- ously and thoughtfully and sadly to me: “Well, I declare, I don’t know a thing in the world to tell you.” I say “sadly,” because such heroes, who immortalized the Army of Northern Virginia, are fast passing away and we just can’t get them to tell their deeds for history. Others present knew and told about his shooting the Federal officer on Jack Mountain. Sahill then concurred in their statement and, with evident satisfaction, added: “But he is the only man, I am glad to say, that I ever knew I killed during the war.” There are too many others in Company F almost as good soldiers as Cahill for me to name them all here. I am sorry I can not. On the retreat from Gettysburg, J. D. Hodges, of Com- pany H, was a picket on the Antietam and was cut off by Srxty-Toirp REGIMENT. 589 Kilpatrick’s cavalry. He made every effort to join his regi- ment and, in his movements, rode up on two Federal cavalry- men coming out of a farm house. He knew that Kilpatrick’s forces were all around him, but he leveled his carbine on them and ordered them to surrender. They did so and he was doing his best to take them out, they protested all the while that their men would see him and fire on him and kill them all. And finally he was seen and surrounded by a squad of Kilpatrick’s men and one “boy in gray” was made very sad and two “boys in blue” very happy. Company I lost fourteen men captured and several killed while on the picket line on Antietam. Captain N. P. Rankin, of Company I, had command of the Sixty-third’s dismounted skirmishers that terrible night at Auburn. Then, as always, he was efficient, capable and brave. After the regiment had mounted, from that fierce firing line, for our withdrawal, among the foremost and most helpful men in the dangerous and difficult task of bringing out from that triangle the heavy ordnance wagons of Gor- don’s Brigade was a first-class fighting private of Company I, D. B. Coltrane. All night and till we withdrew he was on the Sixty-third’s line of battle. He is now the gentlemanly, courteous cashier of the Concord National Bank, Concord, N. C., to which position he has risen, from the war’s poverty on all Southerners, by the same courage and character that succeeded, in the face of adversity, in bringing out our bri- gade’s ammunition at Auburn. Sergeant E. D. Hines, of Company I, was conspicuous for gallantry on the Sixty- third’s line of battle at Auburn and was always brave and faithful. Sergeant Robt. A. Davidson, son of A. Brevard Davidson, of Charlotte, N. C., was captured at Jack’s Shop and, in our mounted pursuit of Kilpatrick, after he was beaten back at Jack’s Shop, John Cahill was severely shot in the hip, and, except for this wound, he never missed a single duty during the war. Lieutenant J. C. Hines, a brave and efficient officer of Com- pany G, was captured at Jack’s Shop and was a prisoner dur- ing the entire war. or one year he was one of the 500 Con- federate officers placed under the fire of our guns of Fort 590 NortH Caro.tina Troops, 1861-’65. Sumpter, on Morris Island near Battery Wagner. For month and months he and his fellow prisoners were almost starved to death, his only rations being one pint of spoiled meal and one pickle per day by orders of one Col. Holiday. And thus, by his imprisonment, he suffered for the South far more than many in our ranks. At Jack’s Shop, Lemuel Johnston Bailey, of Company H, was also captured and died of typhoid fever at Point Look- out, 7 January, 1864. He was a school boy soldier, bright and beautiful, brother of Thos. B. Bailey, of Mocksville. Of all the young lives willingly laid as sacrifices of love on the altar of the South, none was better, or braver, or purer than Lem. Bailey’s. One long night and the following day in December, 1863, a boy picket stood out in the bitter. cold watching Jacob’s ford on the Rapidan. There was near to his right a house on the overlooking hill, evidently once a prosperous, happy home, but now a very “bleak house,” all desolate and shorn by war of every comfort, only the bare necessaries of life left. In the afternoon of that day, a woman, most plainly dressed in deep mourning, with all the tender- ness and refinement of the best Southern womanhood about her, came from that house to that picket, and, after being halted and readily allowed to approach, she took from its cover a plate on which was only a small bit of corn bread, a little piece of fat bacon, just about the size of the first two fingers together of a man’s hand, and some parsnips, all beau- tifully neat and perfectly cooked, and then said: “I have been noticing you down here all day; you made me think of my boy, who is in our army, and to whom some other mother will be kind, as we all love to be to our soldiers, and I came to bring you a part of our little dinner.” With a royal sense of true propriety and politeness, she uttered not a word of apology for the “little dinner,” not a word of explanation about the war’s ravages, but all was said and done with the sublime grace of a Southern mother courageously confronting cruel calamity. This little incident is recorded here that it may be known that, way off on the outposts, in the en- emy’s pitiless presence, the Southern woman never abated her Srxty-Tuirp REGIMENT. 591 love and loyalty to the South and the Southern soldier, which fact, all through the war, was the truest and strongest inspira- tion of that soldier’s valor and virtue. “God bless the Women of the South.” CAMPAIGN OF 1864.—nrEASSEMBLING AND RETURN TO RICH- MOND. The regiment temporarily disbanded at Henderson, N. C., in March, 1864, that each man might go to his home for a new horse, or the recuperation of the one he had and himself. This was a wise and economical act on the part of our pov- erty-stricken and staggering Confederate Government. It was a great and helpful blessing to our war-wearied men and animals. It must be borne in mind and always remembered that the Confederate cavalryman furnished his own horse and never received nor expected pay for his loss, unless he was “actually killed in battle or died of wounds” received in battle. It was so written in the bond of our agreement of love. After a stay, all too short, at our respective homes until about 15 April, each man of the regiment reported in person with his horse to his own Captain at some place designated, when we parted at Henderson, and from that place we marched, by companies, to Richmond, Va., and reunited as a regiment in splendid condition and numbering over 500 ef- fective mounted men and officers. ORDERS TO REPORT. At Richmond we received the following “orders,” and im- mediately acted thereon: “AysUTANT AND INSPECTOR GENERAL'S OFFICE, Richmond, 2 May, 1864. Special Orders No. 102. The Fifth Regiment, North Carolina Cavalry, now in tem- porary service near this city, will immediately proceed to the headquarters Army of Northern Virginia and report to General R. E. Lee, commanding, etc., for assignment to duty with Brigadier-General Gordon’s Brigade.” Vol. 68, p. 940. General Lee’s headquarters, when we reported, were near 592 NortH Carotina Troops, 1861-’65. New Verdierville, on the plank road a short distance north- west from Spottsylvania Court House; and General Gordon’s headquarters, under Hampton then, 2 May, were near Mil- ford, Va. Vol. 68, p. 941 and 948. Gordon’s Brigade, then in Hampton’s Division, consisted of the Ninth, Nineteenth and Sixty-third North Carolina (First, Second and Fifth Cavalry), as it did immediately afterwards in W. H. F. Lee’s Division. Vol. 67, p. 1027. TRANSFER FROM HAMPTON’S TO W. H. F. LEE’S DIVISION. On 30 April, 1864, were issued “Special Orders No. 118, Department of Northern Virginia.” The part of these or- ders applicable to Gordon’s Brigade was as follows: “In accordance with instructions from the War Depart- ment, the brigades of Brigadier-Generals Gordon and Cham- bliss are detached respectively from Hampton’s and Fitz. Lee’s Divisions of cavalry, and will constitute a new division under the command of Major-General W. H. F. Lee.” These “special orders,” being considered “unimportant,” are not published in “Official Records,” but this extract was kindly furnished me, as it is given, by General F. C. Ains- worth, U. 8. A., Chief of Record and Pension Office, War Department. The Sixty-third North Carolina afterwards became very much attached to General W. H. F. Lee and found him a fine cavalry commander; but not such a man or commander as Hampton, whom we loved personally and officially. There was sad regret on our part as there was with General Hamp- ton at this transfer. Hampton’s order in executing this transfer is on page 945, Vol. 68, and is now quoted in full to show his estimate of the Sixty-third and his attachment on that account to this regiment: “Herapquarters Hampron’s Division Cavary, “Cavatry Camp, Army or Norruern VirGInia, “Milford, 5 May, 1864. “Brigadier-General J. B. Gordon, Commanding Cavalry Bri- gade: “GENERAL :—In pursuance of Special Orders No. 118, De- partment of Northern Virginia, of 30 April, and of instruc- Srxty-Turrp Reciment. 593 tions from Major-General J. E. B. Stuart, commanding cav- alry, you are directed to proceed without delay with your command to the vicinity of Shady Grove, where you will con- centrate your brigade and report for further orders to Major- General Stuart. I am directed by Major-General Hampton, in communicating the above orders, to express to you, and through you to your whole brigade, the surprise with which he has received the orders and the pain it causes him to exe- cute them. He indulges the hope that his wishes may be con- sulted, and that a new assignment may be made as soon as the present emergency shall have passed, which will return your brigade to his division and. give him back the troops to whom he has become so attached and whom he has learned to trust in times of danger and trial. “Indulging this hope, he refrains from saying farewell, but will watch the performance of officers and men in the ap- proaching contest with the same anxious interest as if they were under his own command, confident that if your regi- ments should be eventually returned to him they will bring back unsullied banners and a record of glory increased and illustrated by new achievements in the coming campaign. “T am, General, very respectfully, your obedient servant, “Truro. G. Barker, “Major and Assistant Adjutant-General.” Thus we see that the illustrious Hampton had become “at- tached” to and had “learned to trust in times of danger and trial,” the Sixty-third North Carolina which, by this order, he places side by side with the Ninth and Nineteenth in his attachment and estimate of merit, without the slightest dif- ference as to either. A great tribute of love and confidence to our regiment from a very great source. BATTLE OF THE WILDERNESS. The foregoing orders and our execution of them placed the Sixty-third right on the ground for the great battle of the Wilderness. General Grant crossed the Rapidan 4 May with the intention of an immediate forward movement by his front, 38 594 Nortu Carotina Troops, 1861-’65. to Richmond. His instructions to General Meade were: “Lee's Army will be your objective point. Wherever Lee goes, there you will go also.” Vol. 60, p. 828. The battle began early on 5 May and raged furiously all day, and was renewed at 5 o’clock on the morning of the 6th, and continued with unabated fury until darkness set in, each army holding substantially the same position they had on the evening of the 5th. General Grant, Vol. 67, p. 18. Not- withstanding his statement as to “holding substantially the same position,” the world now knows that the South won a great victory at the Wilderness. And that instead of going “wherever Lee goes,” as ordered, Meade, under General Grant, began his famous movement via Spottsylvania by Lee’s right flank, on night of 7 May, after a loss of 17,666 men in two days. Vol. 67, p. 188. If he intended to go by Lee’s right flank, at first, why this awful sacrifice? In this great battle the Sixty-third fought most of the 6th near White Hall, close to the Catharpin road. This action on our part was under the immediate super- vision of General Gordon, who was continually riding and walking along the dismounted lines of the Nineteenth and Sixty-third, the only two regiments of his engaged. He thought “from the number and manner of firing and reports of officers” that we were fighting infantry. Vol. 68, p. 961. The firing on our regiment was terrific. Willis L. Miller, of Yompany F, of Davidson County, was killed here and many others of our regiment were killed and wounded. He was a splendid boy soldier. And one of the most touching scenes I ever witnessed was Captain John R. Erwin writing next morning to the boy’s father of his death. GENERAL LEE’S RELIANCE ON HIS CAVALRY. May 7, 1864, Colonel Taylor, General R. E. Lee’s Assist- ant Adjutant-General, wrote General Stuart: ‘General Lee directs me to say that he wishes you would make an exami- nation and thoroughly inform yourself about the roads on our right, which it would be advisable or necessary for us to follow, should the enemy continue his movement toward Spottsylvania Court House, or should we desire to move on his flank in that direction. Find out about the roads which Srxty-Tuirp RecGment. 595 the infantry would take, and upon which our artillery, ete., could be thrown around. * * * He relies upon you to keep him accurately informed of the enemy's movements, should they be in the direction above indicated.” Vol. 68, p. 969. The italics are mine and the letter is quoted to show the importance of our cavalry, in the face of much dispar- agement by the uninformed. And in this view this letter is a part of the history of the Sixty-third North Carolina. And now see the result of Stuart’s Cavalry work along the lines of that letter. In his report of the terrible battle of Spottsylvania, General Grant says: “On the night of the ith the march was commenced toward Spottsylvania Court House, the Fifth Corps moving by the most direct road. But the enemy having become apprised of our movement, and having the shorter line, was enabled to reach there first.” Vol. 67, p. 19. To same effect are General Sheridan’s words at top of page 789, Vol. 67. Italics in last quotation mine. We all know the result. General Grant lost 18,399 men at Spottsylvania. Vol. 67, p. 188. How much the cavalry under Stuart, in conforming to General Lee’s letter, aided in this no one knows. I merely give the facts. We were not in the battle of Spottsylvania at all, but we aided in this antecedent work. Near White Hall, on 8 May, General Gordon received the “orders” of transfer to Major-General W. H. F. Lee’s Division and reported to him that day. This division now consisted of Chambliss’ Virginia and Gordon’s North Carolina Brigades. Gordon’s Brigade now consisted of only the Ninth, Nineteenth and Sixty-third North Carolina (First, Second and Fifth Cavalry), the Fifty-ninth North Carolina (Fourth Cavalry) having been assigned to Dear- ing’s Brigade. The Sixty-third was commanded by Colonel S. B. Evans. Vol. 67, p. 1027. SHERIDAN 'S RAID. On the morning of 9 May General Sheridan, from the vicinity of Alrich’s, on the plank road to Fredericksburg, be- gan his raid on Richmond, around the right of Lee’s Army. He had with him his whole corps, three divisions of cavalry, at Sap a ROR Ca pS eee 596 Norto Carorina Troops, 1861-’65. least 12,000 effective mounted men and one brigade, six bat- teries, of artillery under command of Captain James M. Rob- ertson, of the regular United States Army. He moved via Chilesburg and Beaver Dam, at which latter place he de stroyed large and valuable Confederate ration and medical supplies. Vol. 67, pp. 787-790 and 285. It was absolutely necessary for some’cavalry to be present with General Lee’s Army and Hampton’s Division and Cham- bliss’ Brigade were left there for duty. So to contend with this great invading force and direct attack upon the capital of the Confederacy, for that was the ultimate purpose of the raid, its highest hope and aim, Stuart could command only three brigades, Lomax’s and Wickham’s, Fitz. Lee’s Division, and Gordon’s imperfect brigade, and of artillery only John- ston’s Battery and a section of Hart’s. All told not over four thousand. Vol. 1 North Carolina Regiments, p. 429. Vol. 67, p. 1045. Sheridan reported his cavalry force at 10,000, but it was much more, according to their organization re- turns. Sheridan had three entire divisions, Stuart had three incomplete brigades. General Stuart harrassed him in rear and on his flank with Fitz. Lee’s forces, until Gordon could come up, which we did promptly. By forced marches, Stuart put Fitz. Lee’s two brigades in Sheridan’s front at Yellow Tavern on the Brook Turnpike at an early hour on the morn- ing of the 11th, and at once began the battle of Yellow Tav- ern. About the same time Gordon attacked his rear fero- ciously at Goodall’s Tavern, near Ground Squirrel Church. Devin’s Federal brigade burned the Ground Squirrel bridge over the South Anna river in the early morning of the 11th, Vol. 67, p. 834 and p. 846, to impede our progress, and it would have direfully delayed almost any other man than Gor- don. He knew or quickly found an old, steep-banked, almost impassable ford. As I remember it, it seems to me that the tops of the banks were at least fifteen feet from the water. Of course they were not. Gordon knew that Stuart wanted him and that Richmond needed him over that river fast. He gal- loped to this ford with the Sixty-third in front, pointed to it and told us that it was our only place of crossing, gave the or- der “Forward !” and with a mighty plunge he led the way, and Stxty-Tuirp ReaiMent. 597 over that old ford every man of his brigade followed him. Some were seriously hurt, but we were out there expecting to get hurt. We were not “squirrel” hunting just then, even there. In a few minutes we were all up the high hill on the south side of the river, where the enemy had camped and in full sight now of their rear guard, whose skirmishers were firing on us as we crossed that ford and were driven off by our charge up that hill. Vol. 67, p. 846. Our regiment was all quickly dismounted, except one squadron. Company F was in the lead of the regiment, and as we walked up the road in column of fours the fire was fierce from their skir- mishers and Lieutenant Gibson, at the head of the com- pany, was badly wounded. In splendid style we swung out into line on the right of that road and went at their dis- mounted men with a steady step and fire, and drove them back in disorder and “confusion.” On page 864, Vol. 67, we read: “May 11—Started from Goodall’s Tavern, First Maine as rear guard. It became necessary to dismount the whole regiment to hold back a strong force of the enemy while the column moved on. On withdrawing these dis- mounted men, the enemy charged, both mounted and dis- mounted, and caused the regiment to fall back with some con- fusion and considerable loss.” That “strong force” was just four-fifths of our regiment “fighting on foot,” for one squad- ron was then mounted and no mounted charge was made until the dismounted men drove them back. That First Maine was a superb regiment. There was no better in the Army of the Potomac. Buta part of the Sixty-third North Carolina beat them “back with some confusion and considerable loss” at Goodall’s 11 May, 1864. They quickly had another force in front of our dismounted line and while we were driving them also with a rattling fire from their men and ours that grand old First Maine was in the saddle for coming events on horse- back. Gordon then charged past our left with the Ninth North Carolina and that squadron of the Sixty-third. It was hand-to-hand, saber to saber, in deadly close conflict be- tween the Ninth North Carolina and that squadron of the Sixty-third on our side, and the First Maine, now remounted, and the Tenth New York, Vol. 67, p. 870, on their side; and 598 NortH CaRoLina Troops, 1861-65. in a few moments the First Maine and the Tenth New York “fell back with some more confusion and considerable loss” before our sabers also. Men will not stand long the cold steel and clash of the saber. One side or the other gives way quickly as did Sheridan’s splendid soldiers before these two North Carolina regiments in those glorious charges and coun- ter-charges at Ground Squirrel Church. We kept up the fight on their rear, pressing them hard con- tinuously. General Gregg, commanding their Second Divis- ion, says: “On the 11th, near Ground Squirrel Church, this division, marching in rear, was attacked by Gordon’s Brigade of rebel cavalry. The attacks of the enemy were repeated during the entire day, thus forming a part of the general en- gagement with the enemy at Yellow Tavern.” Vol. 67, p. 853. “This division,’ mark you. And our attacks, on their rear, were as victorious as they were “repeated.” At Yellow Tavern, in their front, Stuart made for hours a terrible fight and his last, while the North Carolina Brigade fought them fiercely in their rear. But the odds and every hope, could we have realized it, were all against us from the start in that fatal fighting of 11 May at Yellow Tavern, and Wickham and Lomax had to give way before the overwhelm- ing hosts and their defeat, gloriously resisted by them and lessened by Gordon, was made most direful by General Stu- art’s death-wound. It seems to me that every reader of this history will be interested in the story of Stuart’s fall and, therefore, I give it and General R. E. Lee’s general order on his death, Colonel Russell A. Alger, Colonel of the Fifth Michigan Cavalry, on 8 July, 1864, reports it thus: “Arriving at a point commanding a hill in rear of rebel battery, my atten- tion was called by Captain Judson, of this regiment, to an officer, accompanied by a large staff and escort, carrying a battle flag, who was just coming on to the hill from the rear. This officer was shot from his horse by Private John A. Huff, Company E, formerly of Berdan’s Sharpshooters. He was immediately carried to the rear by his staff. About thirty minutes later the hill was carried, and a woman and a negro informed me that General Stuart had been shot on the hill Srxty-Toirp ReGimMent. 599 mentioned, and first brought to their house and afterward carried away in an ambulance.” And Colonel Alger further says: “T regret to report that Private John A. Huff, Com- pany E, the man mentioned who wounded General Stuart, has recently died of wounds received at Haw’s Shop on 28 May.” Vol. 67, pp. 828 and 829. ce Heapnquarters Army Nortuern Virernia, 20 May, 1864. General Orders No. 44. The commanding general announces to the army with heartfelt sorrow the death of Major-General J. E. B. Stuart, late commander of the Cavalry Corps of the Army of North- ern Virginia. Among the gallant soldiers who have fallen in this war, General Stuart was second to none in valor, in zeal and in unfaltering devotion to his country. His achieve- ments form a conspicuous part of the history of this army, with which his name and services will be forever associated. To military capacity of a high order and all the noble virtues of the soldier, he added*the brighter graces of a pure life, guided and sustained by the Christian’s faith and hope. The mysterious hand of an Allwise God has removed him from the scene of his usefulness and fame. His grateful countrymen will mourn his loss and cherish his memory. To his com- rades in arms he has left the proud recollection of his deeds, and the inspiring influence of his example. R. E. Lex, General.” “His achievements,” as we have well seen, were in part > ? the work of the Sixty-third North Carolina. This “General Order” is on page 800, Vol. 69. But Yellow Tavern was to Sheridan what Guilford Court House was to Cornwallis. One more like it would have ruined him and his hosts. He knew it and began his mid- night retreat with the spires of Richmond in sight and her church “bells heard ringing.” Vol. 67, p. 834. And it was this regiment and other North Carolinians who were blasting the highest hope and aim of Sheridan and his raid and saving Richmond. Our regiment never think or speak of it vainglo- camber ei cence itn enaeeetiinie | | Ae i \ | | { : | 4 1 1 : j | fj Gi i ; : LeBel { i mi he a j 5 | ; i | i | i | | | i Hl i 18) | ae a ial j } j PE i i | ; EE: i i i | i ' 4 | 1 ath | i a | - a Wa ae 4 i H i , on al ae he Th at H i | } t } ihee 4 i | 4 H dpa a 4 f FE ee | ii 7 i i | i ie i i i { } { | { : it i ; i | iy i ste i 600 Norra Carorina Troops, 1861-’65. riously, but always. with sorrow for the dead and the defeat in front at Yellow Tavern, but history must record that it was another case of “Pickett or Pettigrew.” If Gordon and his North Carolimans had not pressed him as they did, Sheridan would surely have gone into Richmond 11 May, 1864. Among our mortally wounded at Ground Squirrel Church were Lieutenant Samuel Hanner, of Company I, and Pri- vate R. Davis Kerr, of Company F, and of course, many others whose names I cannot recall. The following appeared in the Richmond Hnquirer of 12 May, and was copied in a North Carolina paper of May, 1864, from which I now copy: “Individual instances of daring are numerous and we hope not to be invidious in mentioning an instance. In the charge the Yankee colors at one time being almost in reach, Lieu- tenant Lindsay, of the Fifth North Carolina, dashes at them and grapples with the color-bearer. As he reaches for them, an expert shift from one hand to the other by the color-bearer, saves them from his grasp, but, with well-plied stroke of the sabre, he almost unhorses the bearer, who, bleeding, reels, but gathers his equilibrium, and by means of the fleetness of his horse, saves himself with his devoted Yankee bunting. “Another instance is, also, worthy of publicity. Private Frank Brown, of Company H, Fifth North Carolina Cavalry, a mere stripling, dashes into the heavy ranks of the First Maine Regiment and encounters an athletic Yankee Captain, who, with a stunning blow with his broad sabre, knocks the lad from his horse; at the same instant the Yankee Captain’s horse was shot from under him. Just as this brave lad was rising from the ground, his eye caught the situation of his an- tagonist, and, raising the butt of his gun, he commenced club- bing the Yankee, who lustily cried out for quarter.” Frank Brown accepted his surrender and went with him, 12 May, as a “special guard” by reason of his own wound, to Libby Prison, in Richmond, and there in person, turned him over to our authorities. I am assured that Frank Brown dismounted and with ear- bine leveled on them, also captured four privates of the First Maine that same day and three horses, one of which was given, Sixty-Tuoirp REGIMENT. 601 there in the fight, to Lieutenant Kerr Craige, of Gordon’s staff, and another to Captain C. W. Pearson, of Company H, both of whom had their horses killed there. This same captain of the First Maine, seeing one of his own company privates surrender to Private J. B, Foard, of Company H, Sixty-third North Carolina, and, in the zeal and intensity of his own valorous fighting, being unconscious of the exact situation, called out to his man, naming him: “What in the thunder does that mean?’ Just then Frank Brown and the Captain met. Brown, in marching the Captain to the rear, overtook Foard and his prisoner, when the latter politely said: “Captain, what in the thunder does this mean ?” And there seems then to have been a mutual understand- ing between them as to what it did mean. A member of the First Maine, in this same conflict, was in the very act of shooting Sergeant A. N. Campbell, of Com- pany H, when the latter, with a tremendous “right cut against cavalry,” knocked the gun out of his hand and took him pris- oner. Captain Pearson writes of Campbell: ‘No braver man ever drew the breath of life.” S. F. Flemming, of Company H, got in this fight, a terri- ble saber cut on his head and forehead, the scar of which plainly shows to-day. We captured that day an entire wagon load of Spencer rifles and their special ammunition. It was a splendid, long-range, breech-loader and shot seven times without reloading. I carried one of them during the re- mainder of my service in the ranks, and was very much at- tached to it. BROOK CHURCH, General Sheridan calls this “Meadow Bridge.” In grat- itude, I guess, to the bridge that “carried him over” his im- minent danger and disaster at Brook Church. The Brook Turnpike above Richmond runs almost due north and south. The Military road at Brook, or Emanuel Church, strikes it at right angles from the east, in which direc- tion this road crosses the upper Chickahominy at Meadow Bridge. In his midnight retreat of 11 May, from Yellow 602 Norta Caroxtina Troops, 1861-’65. Tavern, General Sheridan took this Military road at Brook Church to escape, intending to cross the Chickahominy and move to his right from there to the James. And this he did, but he surely had an awful time of it and a narrow escape at Brook Church. Early on the morning of the 12th, Gordon was on his rear at Brook Church. Sheridan was met by our forces, of cav- alry and infantry, at Meadow Bridge, which we had de stroyed and the river there was otherwise impassable. Sheri- dan says some fords were discovered by scouts, but if so, why on earth did he have such a desperate and deadly time repair- ing that bridge, as my references, will show he did? Sheri- dan’s rear occupied a strong position of his own selection on the Military road which he swept with canister constantly. Gordon dismounted the Ninth and Nineteenth North Caro- lina and attacked him fiercely, and sent his Aide, Lieutenant Kerr Oraige, into Richmond for some artillery and to pro- pose to the officer in charge of that portion of the city de fences a combined attack on Sheridan’s flanks. The Sixty- third was held in reserve in mounted column, under fire, just off to the right of the Military road, going east, With our regiment, as we all knew, Gordon intended to charge those batteries up the Military road after he got some supports from Richmond. And that charge, which he would have led in person, would have been about the last of our regiment. Ina few minutes some artillery came. And oh! such artillery! It was the most beautiful in all its appearances that we ever beheld. The smoke of battle had never been about it. He placed it to the slight oblique right and front of our regiment on the elevation of some old entrenchments. It fired one time. Immediately one or more of Sheridan’s guns were turned on it—canister for the first time in its history rattled around those beautiful guns and among its wheels and every man about the battery flew into the ditches of those old en- trenchments. Gordon was furious. He raved and begged. He called it “Band Box Artillery,” which would have oc- curred only to him, possibly, under such a fire. But those ar- tillerists “held the trenches faithfully” against Richmond’s invaders. Some few of them could not even stand that and Srxty-Toirp REGIMENT. 603 came through the woods by us. We laughed at them, ridi- culed them and asked them to go back and man their guns. But they looked at us as if they thought we were surely crazy. Gordon became utterly disgusted and went back at a gallop right into the fire down that Military road and there he re- ceived the wound which ended his life and brilliant career six days later. The battle was raging furiously at Meadow Bridge on Sheridan’s front and right flank. The command of the brigade now devolved on Colonel Andrews, of the Nine- teenth, as ranking officer. The Sixty-third was dismounted to join in the attack on foot. Company F was in front of that column. The order was to cross the road, still swept by canis- ter, and form on its left. Captain Erwin looked calmly around at us and said: “Come on boys.” He led, and over the road the regiment went and formed in line of battle. We advanced fast to a horizontal, wide board fence, which looked literally perforated, and after short firing, on our part, the en- emy disappeared. Sheridan had broken over at Meadow Bridge and escaped. Sheridan himself says, on page 791, Vol. 67, “The enemy considered us completely cornered, but such was not the case.” Well, of course, none of us knew for certain, but those of us who were there will never cease to be- lieve that if he had not broken over at Meadow Bridge, just when he did, that he and his men would have been given quar- ters in Richmond for the rest of the war. He also says, page 801, of his raid: “The result was con- stant success and the almost total annihilation of the rebel cavalry.” This shows, I regret to say, how unreliable his statements are, as he soon had full proof of by that same “rebel cavalry.” That the reader may see what a desperate state they were in at Meadow Bridge, I refer to Vol. 67, pp. 791, 813-814, 819, 835, 879 and 880. He lost 625 men on his raid and 1,003 horses. Vol. 67, p. 185, and Vol. 68, p. 851. We had no sufficient force to follow Sheridan, and it was useless as, after his passage of the Chickahominy, he could easily con- nect with Butler on the James, as he did, near Haxall’s Land- ing on 14 May. Our great loss at Brook Church was the gallant and glori- 604 NortH CAROLINA Troops, 1861-’65. our James B. Gordon. The Fifth loved him as its com- mander during the Gettysburg campaign and, as his entire brigade did, for his splendid courage and merit in all re spects. He was the Murat of the Army of Northern Vir- ginia, and had he lived he would have added increased lustre to our North Carolina Cavalry. I want to identify him with his home and people so that we can hold him in closer relation in this way and, therefore, I state that his sister was the mother of Messrs. R. N. and James Gordon Hackett, of Wilkes. That county was rather famous for such cavalry- men—Colonel W. H. H. Cowles was born and now lives there. KENNON'S LANDING, OR WILSON’S WHARF. The attack on Kennon’s Landing was the most useless sac- rifice of time and men and horses made during the war. The brigade was camped 23 May near Hanover Junction, recuperating a little from the terrible ride and fighting of the Sheridan raid. Late that afternoon an order came to each Captain for a “detail of picked men for specially dangerous work.” The Sixty-third furnished about 225 men and officers, under command of Major McNeill. There surely were not over 1,000 men on the expedition. from our bri- gade. Wilson’s Wharf was a fortified post of great natural and artificial strength on the James river, below City Point, and consequently fully in the enemy’s lines. It was forty- seven miles in a stradght line,. by best military maps, from Hanover Junction. It consisted of a fort built in semi-circle form on a bluff of the river with each end resting on the James, with heavy parapets and a canal of water the entire front of the half circle. There was open ground for several hundred yards all around the fort. covered with abattis and large fallen pine trees to impede assailants. If we could ever have taken it we never could have held it. The expedition was under the immediate command of General Fitzhugh Lee, and originated with him, it was said at the time, to drive some negro soldiers off Virginia soil. We left Hanover Junction about 6 p. m. on the 23d and rode all night and much of the time at a gallop. Early on the morning of the 24th we were near the fort, but for some Srxty-TuHirp REGIMENT. 605 inexplicable reason the attack was delayed. A note, by flag of truce, was sent in to General Wild, commanding the post, demanding immediate surrender, and saying if not complied with, that General Lee would not be responsible for action of his men when the fort was taken. Wild answered: “We will try that.” Vol. 68, p. 269. It was 11 o’clock before we be- gan to get into position ; in the meantime the gunboats Dawn, Pequot and the Atlanta (ironclad) were shelling us fiercely and the fort was filling with reinforcements. The enemy also had a small vessel named the Mayflower. Some of our forces wounded the captain and pilot of this boat. I never heard of any injury that we inflicted on the ironclad. We had no artillery ; but with or without artillery, “no regiment of our cavalry was afraid of those things.” The shells were chiefly 100-pounders. We could see them plainly coming at and over us; great black masses, as big as nail kegs, hurtling in the air and making the earth tremble under us and the atmosphere jar and quake around us when they burst. They certainly were terrifying. And under their effect I compared the “details” from the Ninth and Sixty- third. The former was dismounted and ours mounted, each in column of fours near together under those awful missiles. As one came towards us and burst over us, I saw those old veterans of the Ninth looking up at it with horror, lean back slightly and out of line. Just such a look and backward in- cline of their bodies as I imagine the immortal sentinel at Pompeii made, momentarily, when that dark, ashen death fixed him erect at his post for the admiration of future ages. Captain N. P. Foard saw their momevent and, under the bursting, crashing sound and mass, he said. “Steady men, steady!” Possibly before the words were uttered they were erect, as statues. At the same second I glanced along the Sixty-third, in the same line of my vision, and every man sat in his saddle absolutely motionless. It was no discredit to the Ninth, but the contrast was glorious for the Sixty-third. We were soon put in line of battle around that fort, our regiment on the extreme left, the enemy’s right. We were to charge, at the firing of a signal gun on our left. We lay there for an hour or more waiting that signal, eating straw- 606 Nortu Carouina Troops, 1861-65. berries in the fence corners and quietly talking of the scene in front of us; and all the while we could plainly see platoon after platoon of reinforcements coming over the bluff into the fort on the decline next to us. The shells from the 100- pounders, 20-pounders and 12-pounders were still bursting over us and other parts of the line. Our regiment and some others on our immediate right in the line were to make the charge, while those in front and on left of the fort were to fire incessantly on the fort when the charge began. About 2:30 or 3 p. m., the signal gun fired and the Sixty-third arose with a mighty yell for that terrible charge. We mounted the high rail fence in our front and went straight and fast, as the obstructions would permit, for that fort—yelling and firing as we went and receiving fierce front and cross fires into our ranks from rifles and artillery in the fort and the gun boats; we were within thirty feet of the fort when we saw the utter hopelessness of the attack. The line halted a moment; the order to retreat was given and we retired under that awful fire from the most useless and unwise attack and the most signal failure we were ever engaged in. General Wild reports: ‘They massed troops on our ex- treme right, concealed by wooded ravines and made a deter- mined charge, at same time keeping up a steady attack all along our front and left flank. This charge approached our parapet, but failed under our severe cross fires.” Vol. 68, p. 270. For naval reports, giving names of vessels engaged and calibre of guns, see “Official Records Union and Confed- erate Navies,’ Series 1, Vol. 10, pp. 87-91. Out of the detail of ten or twelve men from Company F, W. S. Prather and Green L. Bingham were killed outright; Worth McDonald and I were wounded. I was shot through the left shoulder within thirty feet of the fort, firing, at the moment, I am sure at the very identical white man who shot me. Worth McDonald was wounded by one of those 100- pounders. It passed at least ten feet from him and paralyzed his right arm by concussion of the air. There was no visi- ble flesh injury to the arm, but it fell useless to his side, quickly turned black its entire length, and he never recovered the use of it during his life time. He got an honorable dis- Srxty-Tuirp REGIMENT. 607 charge for the war and I got a furlough, 5 June, from Chim- borazo Hospital in Richmond, for three months, with great joy at the thought of going home. Some Virginians charged immediately on the right of our regiment. As we retreated we came to a long, wide lagoon in a ravine, back of where we began the charge. The water was three to four feet deep. In some way, unknown to me, I attracted the attention of one of those Virginians, a giant of a fellow. I knew he was a Virginian by his regimental designation on his coat sleeve. Of his own motion, he kindly and tenderly offered to carry me over that water. I thankfully declined and said to him: “I think that I can make it all right.”” He looked down at me and said: “Oh! boy get on my shoulders.” And suiting his action to his words, he stooped down in front of me. I put my arms around his neck, he put his right hand under my right knee, his left holding his own gun, and thus, like we used to play when children, he carried me over that water and almost to the top of the steep slope beyond. It has always hurt me that T never kttew his name. He stands in memory for Virginia. And this is stated solely to show and commemorate the cour- ageous, absolutely unselfish, generous kindness of the private soldiers of the Army of Northern Virginia in the face of dan- ger to themselves, too, when showing it. There were mil- lions of such acts that will never be known. After he let me down, I walked a short distance and, from loss of blood, lay down in some young corn. I heard some one tell Major McNeill of my condition. The Major came to me and asked me to ride out on his horse, which had just been brought to him after he had led our charge, and from which he dismounted. I refused, he insisted. I refused positively, and he sent a man on his horse for mine and stood by me until the horse came, put me on it and sent the man with me to the surgeon, while he directed the men of the regi- ment how to move out ready for the expected attack from our rear. And it was acts like this, of gentleness and love for all his men, which he was continually doing, that caused the men of the Sixty-third all to love him. Norta Carorina Troops, 1861-65. NORTH AND SOUTH OF THE JAMES. For some time now, I did not see any of the events that oc- curred and must utilize, in a running way, my “Sketches of North Carolina Cavalry Brigade.” About 26 May, 1864, the Forty-first North Carolina (Third Cavalry), arrived from Eastern North Carolina and in splendid condition, joined the brigade and our brigade commander was now Colonel John A. Baker, of the Third, he being the senior Colonel in rank. And now, for the first time during the campaign, the Sixty-third was associated with three other regiments in the brigade which was now composed of the Ninth, Nineteenth, Forty-first and Sixty-third, and remained so to the end of the war. About this time General Grant crossed the Pamunkey near Hanovertown. Colonel Baker moved out promptly to meet the Federal advance and on 27 May a short action ensued. The enemy was strongly resisted until the Maryland line sent as a support gave way and we were forced to withdraw. Here W. H. F. Lee rejoined us and we reported again to him as our division commander. 28 May, the Sixty-third took part in tlie bloody action at Haw’s Shop, but did not get heavily engaged. Vol. 67, pp. 829-830, 854 and 1031. Vol. 69, p. 362. On 30 May, Brigadier-General Young was temporarily as- signed to command of the brigade. On the 31st we attacked the enemy at Hanover Court House and drove them back in handsome style, but they re- ceived large reinforcements and drove us back. Next morn- ing, 1 June, the Sixty-third and other cavalry attacked them furiously at Ashland and swept the enemy’s lines and works for more than a mile, capturing many prisoners and horses. General Young was wounded and the command fell a second time on Colonel Baker. Their Colonel, Chapman, says: “The line was advanced cautiously and with some difficulty, but had proceeded only a short distance when the enemy at- tacked us in large force in front and flank. The line soon gave back, retreating with considerable loss and closely pressed.” Vol. 67, p. 900. General R. E. Lee says: “Rosser Srxtry-Tairp ReGen. 609 fell upon their rear, charged down the road toward Ashland bearing everything before him. His progress was arrested at Ashland by the entrenchments of the enemy. General William H. F. Lee came up at this time with a part of his division and a joint attack was made. The enemy was quickly driven from the place and pursued toward Hanover Court House until dark.” Vol. 67, p. 1031. On 3 June General Hampton fought the second battle of Haws’ Shop. The Nineteenth and Sixty-third Regiments by their charges elicited high praise from Generals Hampton and W. H. F. Lee. And General R. E. Lee says: “A part of General W. H. F. Lee’s Division drove them from their entrench- ments.” Vol. 67, p. 1032 and p. 901 gives Federal account. 4 June, 1864, Brigadier-General Rufus Barringer was as- signed to command of the brigade. Vol. 69, p. 873. On 6 June he received his commission and took command. 7 June, brigade was detached to picket lower crossings of Chickahominy, near Bottom’s and Long Bridges. On 13 June General Grant, in his move to the south of the James,{forced in Barringer’s pickets at Long Bridge, on the Chickahominy, and effected a crossing. Vol. 67, pp. 1035 and 1051. The Sixty-third Regiment and rest of the brigade was hastened to support the pickets; but the advance was with cavalry and infantry and we were driven back to White Oak Swamp, near Riddle’s Shop, where General W. H. F. Lee joined ts and the Sixty-third joined in a rattling fight with the entire division and held the enemy in cheek till our infantry came up and relieved us late in the day and the enemy ‘were driven back nearly two miles.” Vol. 67, p. 1035. Vol. 67, pp. 1052 at top, 902, 1035 and Vol. 80, p. 643. The Sixty-third was then moved rapidly to the right and front to watch the enemy’s movements. With the bri- gade we followed the enemy to Wilcox’s Landing, fighting daily at different points, especially at Point of Rocks, Mal- vern Hill, Crenshaw’s and Herring Creek. Vol. 67, p. 1035. 18 June we crossed the James, with the entire division and took position two miles south of Petersburg. On 21 June, early in the day, the enemy advanced rapidly 39 610 NorrH Carouina Troops, 1861-65. and most unexpectedly, with infantry and artillery to seize the Weldon Railroad. General Barringer barely had time to form his line of the Ninth, Nineteenth and Forty-first Reg- iments in front of the Davis Farm. McGregor’s battery was put in position at the Davis House on the railroad; the Sixty- third, dismounted, supported the battery. To the left and front of the farm lay a body of woods easily reached by Me- Gregor’s guns and through which the enemy would likely pass in their route for the railroad. The whole front line was ordered to fall back rapidly to the rear and narrowest part of the wood, as soon as the action should begin, and there make a stand, out of the line of McGregor’s fire. McGregor was directed not to fire until the enemy reached this wood. The orders were all executed well and had the desired effect. The enemy mistook the movement of our line for a flight. They poured into the woods by thousands. Suddenly Me- Gregor’s guns opened ; for a moment the heavy lines of the en- emy faltered and then fell back under the shock of this splen- did battery, but rallying quickly they again rushed forward when all at once a furious, deadly fire from the dismounted men, at short range, cut them down by scores. The Federal officers dashed bravely forward and called upon their men to follow. But volley after volley thinned their ranks and they broke and fled. They left forty dead on the field there and twenty odd prisoners, including a Lieutenant-Colonel and two Captains. At one time the opposing lines were so close together that prisoners were taken on both sides near each other, and thus Colonel Baker and Lieutenant Fred. Foard, Aide to General Barringer, were captured. Lieutenant Foard made a daring and miraculous escape by jumping from a car window of a fast running train between Washington and Baltimore. They were so sure he was dead that they never slackened speed; and when he soon returned he re- ported that the enemy’s dead and wounded carried off reached several hundred. It was Barlow’s infantry division into which the dismounted Sixty-third fired those awful and deadly volleys. General W. H. F..Lee came to our support just at the close of the action with the other brigade and shortly our in- Stxty-Tuirp ReEGIMEnt. 611 fantry arrived and pursuit was made, but the Federals had effected their escape. WILSON’S RAID.—BLACKS AND WHITES. That name was terribly typical of the mingled, motley mass that Wilson’s invading ‘army with banners” became in its final, frightful fall and rout. The negroes flocked to him by thousands and mingled their black faces with his whites to his utter discomfiture and ruin—as such God-forbidden com- mingling of races always will, and his troopers’ faces were often black and white with fear as the sequel will show. The name of that place now is Blackstone. General Wilson, on page 620, Vol. 80, says that he was “ordered to strike the railroad and destroy it in the direction of Burkville and Roanoke (Staunton) river. High Bridge on the South Side & Roanoke bridge (Staunton river bridge) on the Danville road were especially to be aimed at. Having broken up these roads as far as possible, I was authorized to cross into North Carolina and make my way either to the coast or to General Sherman in North Georgia. If I could not cross the Roanoke (Staunton) river I was left to my own judgment what route to pursue in return: ing to the Army of the Potomac or the James river.” “Fore- seeing,” he says, in substance, that these grand purposes might possibly fail, he “wrote to General Meade the evening before starting that he anticipated no serious difficulty in ex- ecuting his orders,” but that Sheridan must keep Hampton off of him and the Confederate infantry kept so engaged as “to prevent Lee from making detachments.” He was assured “that the Army of the Potomac should cover the Weldon road the next day, the South Side road the day after, and that Hampton having followed Sheridan toward Gordonsville, he need not fear any trouble from him.” How hard it was to teach them, at General Meade’s headquarters, anything about Hampton and that the “rebel cavalry was’ not “‘almost totally annihilated.” Where not otherwise stated the references about Blacks and Whites will be only to pages of Vol. 80, without naming “Vol. 80.” 612 Nortu Carorina Troops, 1861-65. At 8 a. m. of the 22d the expedition consisting of about 5,500 cavalry and twelve guns, began the march by way of Reams Station, p. 621. ‘The expedition,” by commands and columns, consisted of the Third Division, Wilson’s own com- mand, and General “Kautz’s Division” of cavalry. W. H. F. Lee made instant pursuit, taking with him Dearing’s Brigade and the Ninth, Nineteenth and Sixty-third Regiments of the North Carolina Brigade, and McGregor’s Battery. They tore up and destroyed the railroad awfully, there is no doubt about that. We struck their rear guard at Reams Station, drove them off and pressed them rapidly until long after night. 645, 650. On page, 645, their Colonel Chapman says: “From this point, W. H. F. Lee’s Division of cavalry followed the rear of the column closely, keeping up a eon- tinual skirmish until a couple of hours after night-fall.” The next day, 23 June, we had gotten ahead of them and also between their two columns. General Lee was now on the north side of the railroad at a point where the railroad and public road cross each other, almost at right angles and in a cut about four feet deep and eight hundred feet long. On page 645, Federal Colonel Chapman says: “On the morning of the 23d I moved my command about an hour be- fore daylight and proceeding by the Cox road, we reached Blacks and Whites, and upon reaching a point near Nottoway Court House where the road crosses the railroad the head of the column came upon the enemy. Soon ascertaining that it was the same force that had followed the rear the day previous I made dispositions to meet the enemy, who advanced to the attack, checked his advance, and subsequently drove him back a considerable distance. The enemy bringing up strong rein- forcements my line retired to its original position along the railroad, from which repeated attempts of the enemy failed to dislodge them. This engagement lasted from 1 p. m. until dark and at times was quite severe. My command remained in line of battle until near daylight, when, in accordance with instructions, I quietly withdrew.” To the same effect is General Wilson’s report on page 621, and, on page 626, General Wilson says: “The enemy’s cav- alry had succeeded in interposing themselves between the two Srxty-Tuirp REGIMENT. 613 divisions of my command and that in the fight Chapman got ‘possession’ of our battery.” And further: “This was one of the most determined cavalry engagements in which this divis- ion has participated,” where he says: “I determined not to renew the engagement until I could hear from General Kautz.” Now for our view of the fight. General Dearing was in front, and with the Nineteenth North Carolina Regiment and McGregor’s Battery made the first attack on Chapman. This battery was in position on the left of the public road, as Gen- eral Lee approached the railroad. The fighting was furious. The Ninth and Sixty-third were back some distance in the road by which Lee moved, the former in front of our short train of wagons and the latter just behind the wagons. Dear- ing’s Brigade began to break and finally fled. General Lee seeing the day going against him, rushed one of his couriers to the Ninth and Sixty-third with an order “to come to the front fast.” The Ninth got its order and, as always, moved off as ordered ; the same courier dashed by our short wagon train and gave the same order to the Sixty-third, marching by twos. The order for the Sixty-third rang out—“Open ranks; forward, gallop, march.” And past those wagons the Sixty-third went in a rushing race right after the Ninth. We dashed up to the fight and as the Ninth gloriously rushed in on the extreme left of our line, the Sixty-third was dis- mounted, under the fastest orders ever given, and rushed in on the right of the Ninth. Dearing’s men were fleeing in dismay before Chapman’s victorious lines. McGregor’s guns were just about to be captured. Captain S. A. Grier, commanding the fifth squadron, on the left of the Sixty- third’s line and closest to the Ninth, says “the guns were abandoned.” .Near the extreme right of what had been our first line there was somebody firing into the foe and falling slowly back, and who had not fled with Dearing. As the Ninth and Sixty-third, wildly yelling, and firing furiously, went by our guns and beat back Chapman, it was seen that the somebody on the Sixty-third’s right was Major W. P. Rob- erts, commanding the Nineteenth Regiment. Roberts’ cour- age never failed. He saw everything in battle just as light- 614 NortuH Caronina Troops, 1861-’65. ning reads a landscape, absolutely imperturbed. He took in the situation at a glance. His orders rang out clear and strong. His regiment faced and wheeled to the left, the per- sonification of his orders. And in a moment the fire of the Nineteenth and the fire of the extreme right of the Sixty- third was pouring into Chapman’s left flank and rear. The tide of battle was turned and McGregor’s guns and the day were saved. Chapman flew in disorder into the railroad cut and formed behind its banks and the battle raged on till darkness ended it. And during the night he “quietly with- drew,” leaving his dead and wounded in our hands so en- tirely that he marks their number with a on page 645. Next morning Wilson, veered off to the right, entirely out of his intended course, driven from the South Side Railroad and, by Hungarytown, tried to reach Staunton river bridge. He did not touch the South Side any more. General R. E. Lee 25 June, says: “He withdrew from General Lee’s front at daylight on the 24th, leaving his dead and wounded on the field, taking the road to Hungarytown. General Lee is still following them.” 751. And at Blacks and Whites we broke the backbone of Wil- son’s raid. But he had high orders and he was doing a sol- dier’s best to obey them. I am. quite certain that, on the night of 23 June, 1864, he totally abandoned all thought of crossing into North Carolina and joining and strengthening General Sherman in North Georgia. On the 24th and 25th we were “still following them.” The artillery was sent back. The North Carolina Cavalry Brigade alone pressed the pursuit, General W. H. F. Lee ac- companying. They did do some tearing up of the Danville Railroad and burned also two private mills. 734. We were “following them” when they reached Staunton river bridge “at 6 p. m. on the 25th.” 626. The south side of the river was defended by the “Home Guard” with some artillery, who made a gallant defence of the bridge. General Wilson terms them “the militia of eight counties.” 627. General Kautz had rejoined him. Now let General Wilson tell the tale: “Our forces were unable to get closer than seventy or eighty yards to the bridge. After Srxty-THirD REGIMENT. 615 a determined effort, lasting till after dark, the attack was terminated and the troops directed to hold an advanced posi- tion, covering the road crossing at Roanoke Station. Simul- taneously with Kautz’s attack of the bridge, Lee’s cavalry at- tacked our rear, under Chapman, but as usual, was held in check without any serious difficulty or loss. Finding that the bridge could not be carried without severe loss, if at all, the enemy being again close upon our rear, the Staunton too deep for fording and unprovided with bridges or steam ferries Idetermined to push no farther south, but to endeavor to reach the army by returning toward Petersburg. Our position, from the peculiar topography of the site, was rather danger- ous, and in order to extricate the command it became neces- sary to move it by night. The march was therefore begun about midnight.” 627. The presence of Lee’s cavalry “close upon his rear” possibly, to some slight extent, caused him to see “the peculiar topography of the site;” certain it is that he did not here exercise his own unaffected “judgment as to what route to pursue in returning to the Army of the Potomac or the James river.” And oh! how much worse that “Judgment” was all shattered later on by Hampton and our infantry at Stony Creek, Sappony Church and Reams Sta- tion, after the horrible heat, dust, smoke and fights of this raid and pursuit. Sketches 631, 632 and 633. General R. E. Lee, 26 June, says: “This afternoon Gen- eral W. H. F. Lee reports that he attacked the enemy near Staunton river bridge yesterday afternoon and drove him until dark. He also states that the enemy was signally re- pulsed at the bridge the same evening and retreated this morn- ing, leaving about thirty of his dead on the field.” 751. The North Carolina Cavalry Brigade was much dimin- ished in its effective force by the awful heat, dust and marches of the last few days. Turning back the disabled men and horses Lee renewed the chase with Dearing’s Bri- gade and the remnant of our brigade. Most of this foree moved on Wilson’s flank to drive him into the snare set for him by Hampton at Stony Creek and Sappony Church. But Wilson was hurt and hastened and horrified most by a select detail of men and horses solely from our brigade, who fol- 616 NortH Carorina Troops, 1861-65. lowed in his immediate track and rear and harrassed him con- tinually. They could not strike hard, but it was like the blows of enraged birds on the hawk. They were demoralizing and driving. And driving the enemy right into the ruin prepared for them, when they expected peace and rest. And now let General Wilson talk again. He says, on page 627, that on the afternoon of 28 June, near Stony Creek Depot, “we learned that the advance of Hampton’s Cavalry had just arrived from Richmond. Although it was then night, a fierce fight ensued lasting to nearly 10 o’clock. It was at once apparent that the prospect of penetrating their line at this place was by no means flattering and that a new route must be chosen.” He prepared “for an attempt to break through the enemy’s line between Reams and the Six Mile House. For the first time I then learned that, contrary to my expectations, no part of the Weldon Railroad was in pos- session of the infantry investing Petersburg, and that instead of my command being in the immediate vicinity of our lines the enemy held the road and interposed a strong force to pre- vent our junction.” * *-* He tried another “route,” when “a large force of infantry in line of battle was re- ported advancing with a heavy line of skirmishers deployed across the fields through which I proposed passing. I found not less than a brigade of infantry with guns in position. My scouts soon reported the movement of troops toward our ex- treme left flank. Seeing no possible chance of getting through to our lines by this route and fearing the loss of my entire command, I ordered the immediate destruction of the wagons and caissons and that the whole force should move by the stage road. At Stony Creek the bridge being bad and the creek unfordable, at one time the situation was critical in the extreme. The negroes who had joined our columns in large numbers on all parts of the route added greatly to the embarrassment. * * * During the night the flankers of Chapman’s Brigade met the enemy’s scouting parties and brought in prisoners who said that Chambliss’ Brigade had left Stony Creek that morning to intercept us. This caused my column to expedite its movements. Its ad- vance reached the Blackwater to find the bridge gone and the Sixty-Tuirp REGIMENT. 617 stream utterly unfordable. I immediately began the repair of the bridge and soon had it fit for crossing by file, but the materials, having been partly burned, gave way. It was promptly repaired, but after crossing a few more men again failed. New string pieces were cut from the woods and by 3 a. m. it was again covered with rails and ready for use. The whole command was over by 6:15 a. m., and the bridge destroyed.”” Now was not that an awful time in the darkness of the night to have his bridge breaking under him twice and precipitating into the Blackwater his now terrified, blanched- faced troopers, who had started out “‘to cross into North Car- olina and make their way either to the coast or to General Sherman in North Georgia?’ Why it was worse than “Buckland Races.” But that is the picture that General Wilson himself draws, by my scattering quotations of his own words on pages 627, 628, 629 and 630. Wilson left Kautz to his own fate and of that fate, in part, Kautz says: . “As we pursued no road, but marched by compass, passing most of the way through timber and heavy undergrowth, the artillery could not be brought through. It was hauled off the field and finally abandoned in a swamp, where the carriages mired, and could not be extricated. 732. He lost all of his guns. ‘“‘Not a wheel was saved; moun- tain howitzers and all fell into the hands of the enemy.” 735. “As we pursued no road, but marched by compass, passing most of the way through timber and heavy undergrowth, the artillery could not be brought through. It was hauled off the field and finally abandoned in a swamp, where the car- riages mired, and could not be extricated. 732. Now was not this, marching by a compass, through dense timber and heavy undergrowth and swamps, on “no road at all,” a peculiar exercise of one’s “own judgment as to what route to pursue in returning to the Army of the Potomac?” It was almost as much so as “the peculiar topography of the sight” at Staunton river bridge. And from the remnant of our brigade at Staunton river, who followed in that final pursuit in Wilson’s immediate track and rear, the Sixty-third North Carolina furnished more men than all the other regiments put together. So says spice Scene one tnt moma eerynsanagencincterneep li | | i | 1 618 NortH Caroriina Troops, 1861-65. Lieutenant Wiley, of Company F, Captain S. A. Grier, of Company D, and others now living. And Lieutenant Wiley says, that by his own personal knowledge of all that transpired when the selection of men and horses for that pursuit was made, Company F, of the Sixty-third, furnished more men and horses than any other company in the brigade; and that this fact was generally spoken of then. And Lieutenant Wiley writes: “I led a detachment of Company F in the immediate rear of Wilson from Staunton river until they were driven into our infantry. This de- tachment, at one time charged Wilson’s rear and captured sev- eral men and horses. John Jamison, still living, was in that detachment.” George E. Barnhardt, of Company H, writes: “Captain McKellar and some other officer, I do not remember, were ap- pointed, at Staunton river, to select men and horses for the immediate pursuit on Wilson’s rear. It was more a selection of horses than men. Horses able to make rapid and contin- uous pursuit. Company H, and I suppose all other compa- nies of the regiment, passed single file before these officers and they selected the horses.”” Sergeant Ratcliff, of Company ° D, Sixty-third, captured in that rear pursuit of Wilson a That night the Sixty-third camped on the Darbytown road. Federal Colonel on a magnificent gray horse, which he swapped to General Barringer and the General rode it till he was captured. My recollection is that the Colonel’s name was Crook, as I heard afterwards. At Blacks and Whites, T. O. Serves was mortally wounded and “Joe” Blackwelder badly shot, both of Company F, with others I do not know. BACK AND FORTH OVER THE JAMES. On 28 July the Sixty-third marched north of the James to help meet a move of Federal cavalry against Richmond, joined in the affairs at Fuzzle’s Mills and Riddle’s Shop and then returned to our old position eight miles south of Peters- burg. On 14 August we were again summoned north of the James. Marching day and night the Sixty-third reached the Charles City road early on the 15th and met the Federal cavalry, ad- Sixty-Tuirp REGIMENT. 619 vanced to White’s Farm within six miles of Richmond and took part in the action there. We found a strong party near Fisher’s Farm. General Barringer was ordered by Major- General Lee to drive them off. He put in the Sixty-third Regiment which ran the enemy clear across White Oak Swamp back to their infantry supports near Wilcox’s house. Early next morning a Virginia regiment guarding the swamp was routed and General Chambliss killed trying to rally them and the enemy rushed forward victorious to White’s Tavern. General Lee came up with our brigade and by his great per- sonal courage rallied the Virginians and the Sixty-third with the bridage attacked the enemy who, after an obstinate and bloody struggle, now broke in rout and confusion and were driven back thus for several miles, many being killed and wounded and about 200 prisoners captured. At last, se- curing a strong, safe position for their artillery, they made a desperate stand. But just in the nick of time Gregg’s Texas infantry brigade and Gary’s South Carolina Cavalry Brigade came up fast from the direction of Fuzzle’s Mill and struck the Federal left. Their rout was now com- plete, the enemy was driven violently into and across White Oak Swamp, a number of men and horses perished in the mire and water, and a great many prisoners and animals were captured. Here Charlie Brem, a brave and gallant boy soldier of Company F, Sixty-third Regiment, actually lost his boots in the mire by the eagerness of his individual pursuit of the fleeing foe. But they say that he borrowed a pair from a stranger right there. Vol. 87, pp. 217-220, 241- 244 and 248. These were two bloody days for the brigade which lost about 125 in killed and wounded. POPLAR SPRING CHURCH.—-FIRST REAMS STATION. We found, on the 17th, that the main body of Federal cav- alry had returned south of the James and we hastened there. The enemy had taken the Weldon railroad and there was an attempt by infantry and cavalry to retake it, 21 August. Our brigade was on the extreme right and moved along the path leading from Poplar Spring Church to the railroad. 620 NortH Carottna Troops, 1861-65. The Forty-first and Sixty-third regiments were put in to charge. They carried the works in their front in the most gallant and heroic manner—sweeping everything before them. Major McNeill went within a few yards of the rail- road, when he found that the attack had failed on the part of the infantry on the left and that his position was untenable. Both regiments then fell back in order under a heavy fire. The enemy took the offensive; but the Ninth and Nineteenth formed on each flank of the retiring regiments and the enemy were checked. At dark the whole force withdrew. The loss of the brigade was sixty-eight in killed, wounded and missing, of which fully one-half were from the Sixty-third Regiment. Vol. 88, pp. 353-360, ete. REAMS STATION. On 25 August there was a combined attack by our infantry and cavalry. Hampton moved with all the cavalry, except the North Carolina Brigade, against the advance of the en- emy at Malone’s Bridge. Barringer, with his own brigade, advanced up the Halifax road toward Malone’s Crossing. The attack by Hampton at Malone’s Bridge forced the Fed- eral cavalry in flight across the railroad. Barringer was or- dered to cut them off, but he failed to strike them. His line of march, after this cavalry, brought him square against the enemy’s rear near Reams Station. A. P. Hill was then ad- vancing on our right flank and Hampton attacking in front. General Barringer seeing his advantage here, placed the Forty-first Regiment to protect the rear and attacked quickly at Tucker’s Farm with the Ninth dismounted, closely sup- ported by the Nineteenth and Sixty-third. The enemy were driven in consternation, some prisoners captured and their forces thrown into confusion. The position, of course, was critical and he withdrew and rejoined Hampton at Malone’s Crossing, with all his brigade, except Company H, of the Sixty-third, which he left alone on picket under Hampton’s order “to picket the road strongly,” a most complimentary, but fully deserved assignment to duty, under the order, and the danger of the duty. Now, it is best to let General Hamp- ton tell the rest: “At 5 p. m. the artillery of General A. P. *y Cavalry \ Bear lotes here. \ ry amet ~ Mi i h beyond D 00! Sets attacke ixty-thir: teenth an ‘orty-first were immediately in the rear of the He etter cn ee oe ; f Federal Works attacked by Ninth pak g Nine- Sixty-third. 4—Nineteenth and Forty-first engaged in sabre to k d. 68—Poi -thi i i t. E-F—Part o! Span alb PORN Se ee Fee ee eer ape M—Point where Col. McNeill fell. H.—North Caro- fight. 5—Position of Nineteenth when Custer charged. went into action. teenth Regiments, CN : lina Cavalry at dark, March 31st after driving Sheridan back to Din. widdie C. H. Wi Ha ii | He ali} | i} Sixty-Turep Reement. 645 ing them in proper order to resist the enemy,” at the great bat- tle of Brandy Station. And on page 775 of the same volume, he is by “General Orders,” on the “Roll of Honor” for Get- tysburg; then “Captain Gaines, Assistant, Adjutant-General of Baker’s North Carolina Brigade.” In this capacity, he remained on the staff of the North Carolina Cavalry Brigade until, for great gallantry in battle, he was made Colonel of the Second North Carolina Cavalry, when W. P. Roberts was made General of Dearing’s Brigade. Every man at our brigade headquarters loved him and he was an inspiration to the entire brigade in battle. Gaines’ appointment was no disparagement of any officer of the Nineteenth. They all approved it, as far as I know. FIVE FORKS. April 1, in a small open field, right on the White Oak road, slight scattering woods on the left and heavier woods on the right, with a great open expanse in front of this little field, far to its right and left, the Sixty-third North Carolina was in some little, low improvised breastworks, the very last on that long, attenuated line of defences, of the Army of Northern Virginia, from Richmond to Petersburg and west- ward. General Grant had been ever since the night of 7 May, 1864, “turning Lee’s right flank.” That night near White Hall, Virginia, the Sixty-third North Carolina was on Lee’s right flank. 1 April, 1865, was to see that right flank finally turned and the Sixty-third was there, in the post of honor, as it ever had been, to receive the last shivering shock of that long, mighty move. The Forty-first and Nine- teenth mounted were in that little field to see us do our part and to do theirs. Pickett’s Division joined immediately on to the left of the Sixty-third, also behind their own far longer and stronger breastworks. Just about sundown, sitting on my horse near the left end of the regiment, I saw the mightiest mass of men I ever looked at in battle, in the most perfect lines I ever witnessed, come forward with loud cheers, waving the beautiful Stars and Stripes, and sweep like a storm over Pickett’s works about two hundred yards to our left. All Pickett’s veterans between us and these storming lines fled in 646 Nortu Caroiina Troops, 1861-65. utter rout and confusion down the White Oak road right back of that little field and in full sight of us all. Fred. Foard dismounted one-half of the holders of our led horses and with them, by rallying shouts and threats to shoot Pick- ett’s men, attempted to check the rout, but all in vain. Those great Federal lines in order to envelop our forces to their right and front wheeled grandly to the right as they victoriously stormed Pickett’s works and did not come down on us at once. In front of that little field, all over that great open expanse came Custer’s great division, like Mamalukes con- verging down on the Sixty-third, the Nineteenth and the Forty-first North Carolina. The voices’ of Custer and his officers rang out in clear, clarion tones, orders that every old cavalryman in that little field distinctly heard and knew to mean our utter destruction if executed. Every man in that little field knew that Pickett was routed and that it could be but a short time till that “army with banners” to our left would also come down upon us. But not a man moved in those little, low works. To all appearances they were kneel- ing dead. A few moments before a courier had ridden up to Captain Erwin, now commanding the regiment, and, in low tones, given him an order. He rose and repeated it so that his entire little line heard it: “Hold your fire till that coming cavalry reaches the edge of the field and till I order it.” Those kneeling men were not dead ; they were just obeying or- ders, under the most trying test to a soldier. The Nineteenth and Forty-first had their orders. They sat still in their sad- dles, every man with his sword or his pistol in his hand. That splendid cavalry under the Stars and Stripes came on grandly ; they reached the edge of the field, a great, loud, bass voice, like a speaking trumpet, said “Fire!” An awful vol- ley answered from the rifles of the Sixty-third and then they rattled with one continuous fire. The magnificent riders “in blue” in front of that fire fell from their saddles and recoiled just to come again. As that “order to fire” was given the Nineteenth and Forty-first rode forward into Custer’s “‘ser- ried ranks” as if they really expected to “annihilate” them. The shock of the collision was terrible. Orders rang out on both sides clear-cut and loud. Sabers rang on each other with Srxty-Turrp Reerment. 647 a cold steel ring that only the bravest veterans can stand. Pistol shots here and there and everywhere emptied saddles and burnt, with powder flashes, faces with death’s pallor on them. Each side knew what was at stake, and this saber slash- ing lasted longer than I ever saw one. A short, stout general in gray, on a big gray horse, was riding here and there in the midst of that frightful fray, with Lieutenant Fred. Foard, two couriers, Brown and Means, and Color-Bearer Churchill, around him, all that were left of his staff; one courier had just gone to the rear with a hand nearly shot off. He was eagerly watching to the front, the right and left. It was nearly dark, he could not see far. Custer’s line had not ad- vanced a yard on that little field. The general in gray sent a courier into the woods to the right who quickly told him that he was being flanked there. Just then W. H. F. Lee, alone, rode rapidly into the fray to General Barringer’s side. They talked a second. Two couriers were sent up the White Oak Road to see who was that mass of men coming down on our left. They rode within thirty yards of the coming platoons. One courier whispered to the other: ‘‘Look at their colors; turn your horse slow and ride off in a walk.” They quickly reported: “It is a great body of Federal troops.” Lieuten- ant Foard and the two couriers rode off from Generals Lee and Barringer with orders. The Nineteenth and Forty-first began to retire slowly. The dismounted Sixty-third with- drew with their faces to the foe, firing as they fell back. And as General Barringer writes, on page 442 of Vol. 1, “At Five Forks on 1 April the last hope of the Confederacy went down in darkness and despair.” Under Captain Erwin’s slow, cool, steady orders the men of the Sixty-third withdrew and lighted up that “darkness” with the flashes of their rifles when the curtain fell there on war’s greatest tragedy. Vol. 95, pp. 1264, 1299 and 1300; 1117, 1118, 1105, sketch 830 and 1130—1131. In my “Sketches” of 1881, fully approved by General Bar- ringer, appear these words: “Only the Second, Third and Fifth Regiments were present in the open field.” He, in his sketch of the Ninth, in Vol. 1, indicates that the Third was not in the “open field.” He wrote that sketch on his death 648 Nortu Carorina Troops, 1861-’65. bed as his last love-work for the Ninth, and necessarily not with his usual great care. NIGHT OF 1 APRIL. God’s blessing of night and the valor with which He had endowed us to fight, alone saved the regiment from utter de- struction after we left that little field. As it was, we went into camp that night, in good order, near Potts’ Station, on the South Side Railroad, just about two miles north of where we had fought and “midway between Ford’s and Souther- land’s Depots.” “THE RETREAT.” To a veteran soldier, who loves his “cause” and his battle flag fluttering “Forward” in the breeze, nothing is so painful as to hear his own drums or his own bugles on the firing line, beating or blowing “The Retreat.” He has not heard it often ; he does not know that call like he does the other “calls.” He and his comrades all along the line throw up their heads and listen eagerly, “What call is that?’ That’s “The Re treat.” Something hits his heart hard; harder than a shot He looks sternly to the front, sadly to the rear, thinks of some- body way off, and obeys. Sunday morning, 2 April, as two of Barringer’s couriers were, under orders, moving forward through wide, open fields placing a dismounted skirmish line from the Sixty-third to meet the coming foe, a courier rode up to them and said: “Petersburg has fallen, bring back this line slowly and join in the retreat.” We all retired and moved on “the retreat” in perfect order and not at all “with precipita- tion,” as General Deven reports on page 1124, Vol. 95. And, as General Barringer says, “that night we camped near Namozine Church, covering the extreme rear on that line,” and that church is less than seven miles from Potts’ , 80 there could not have been much “precipitation” on our part in retiring nor on their part in attacking us. Now let Captain Charles W. Pearson, Company H, of our regiment, tell what occurred that day in his own attractive words: “The brigade had been dismounted and was throw- Srxty-Turrp Reeiment. 649 ing up defences. The road and fields soon became filled with retreating men, wagons, ambulances and every description of army hangers-on. We were ordered to remount. The day’s formation put the Sixty-third in the rear; so that we were the last to get mounted, in column of squadrons, Harris’ squad- ron, Companies E and H, being in front. Charging and coun- ter-charging was now going on. About the time the regiment was ready to move, a heavy fire was opened on our right flank ; the order was given, ‘Squadron right wheel, charge!’ The movement was well and steadily executed, the charge made by Companies E and H, driving off the enemy. A general retreat now began, the enemy’s cavalry making several charges, which were easily repulsed, and ceasing entirely as night came on. We soon came into a large body of old field pines, where the darkness was intense, nobody could be dis- tinguished. The movement forward stopped. Company H. was called for and nobly responded, promptly taking a posi- tion to cover the rear. The way being opened, we soon found the cause of the delay. In a boggy branch, some fellow had cut the mules loose from his ambulance and left it in the mud. Captain McGregor was getting his last gun out of the mud, raving like a mad man, swearing that everybody had left him at the mercy of the enemy. As we rode up he was told to be easy, that there was still one command who would stay between him and the enemy. He asked what command. When told the Sixty-third North Carolina, he exclaimed: ‘Thank God for that. So long as there are any Tar Heels with me, I am not uneasy. Just give me a little notice and I will melt these guns before they shall have them.’ His was the battery attached to W. H. F. Lee’s Cavalry Division. This being a favorable position, arrangements were immedi- ately begun to strengthen the position, by building a fence across the road and cutting such timber as was convenient. Early next morning “To Horse” was sounded and we were moved out near Namozine Church, which stood at the cross roads. We could hear the enemy’s advance as our pickets were driven in.” Vol. 95, pp. 1118, 1124 and 1131. Nortu Carorina Troops, 1861-65. NAMOZINE CHURCH. That is the most painful of all the names in the long his- tory of the Sixty-third. Immediately after we reached that church, just about 9 o’clock Monday morning, 3 April, 1865, Generals Fitzhugh Lee, W. H. F. Lee and Barringer, with all their staffs, were sitting on their horses where the Green road and the Cousins road cross each other. General Fitz- hugh Lee, commanding all the cavalry, said to General W. H. F. Lee, commanding Beale’s Virginia and Barringer’s Bri- gades: “General Lee, you must leave our hest brigade here and hold this position to the last. The safety of our army de- pends upon it, and I will move on in rear of the retreat with the rest of the cavalry.” I heard those words. All there heard them and we all knew what they signified—the destruction of the brigade chosen. General W. H. F. Lee instantly turned to General Barringer and said: “General Barringer, you have heard the orders; you must do that duty here.” All the other generals and staffs moved off at once. The head of the enemy’s column was then in full view. General Barrin- ger immediately began placing the Ninth, Nineteenth and all of the Sixty-third there present for the last battle of the bri- gade. The Forty-first was not up from its picket duty of the night before, having marched by a different road from the Sixty-third. Captain Rankin, of our regiment, was “back with a detail of forty men from our regiment to get a supply of corn at a farm house near our camp of the night before” and they were all captured except Captain Rankin and very few others. The Nineteenth North Carolina, mounted by fours, was placed on Cousins’ road in the centre, its front slightly to the rear of the Sixty-third’s left. The Ninth, mounted in close single line, was placed in the woods to the left of the Nine teenth and slightly to its front. The Sixty-third was dis- mounted in line on the right, immediately on the Green’s road, which here was on a ridge, with left of the regiment right at or almost to the crossing of the two roads. The Sixty-third’s led horses, every fourth man holding three horses as he sat on his own, were sent down the road in rear Srxty-Turrp Reemment. 651 of the Nineteenth, where also was one of McGregor’s guns in position to the left of the road, the last left him. It was prob- ably 400 yards in the Sixty-third’s front across an open field to the woods, where the enemy was. The brunt of the fight and the tide of the battle was to be on our regiment. That is what that disposition meant. Ouster’s whole division of cav- alry was in that body of woods to our front. Wells’ Brigade in the advance. In a moment the enemy’s mounted line came into the open field and magnificently charged. But they could not stand the fire of our regiment. Again and again they attacked, firing as they came and were driven back. A great flanking column was seen going to the left of the Ninth, firing into it with carbines and pistols. I was sent to Colonel Cheek to ask him how goes the battle and to urge him to stand. His men were firing furiously into the flankers and they getting nearer, as they moved and under the excite ment of the battle, were firing right into the faces of the Ninth. Colonel Cheek said: ‘Present my compliments to General Barringer and tell him that we will hold to the last. But this can not last much longer. Look yonder!” pointing to his left. I reported. General Barringer, Foard and Brown and Churchill were in ten feet of the firing line of the Sixty-third. Cahill, Company F, rose about the centre of the line and said: ‘Please get me some ammunition. I have fired my last cartridge.” He was told: “No ammunition can be brought in here now; borrow some, borrow some, John.” He smiled, kneeled down and “borrowed” two cartridges. “The last” had come. General Barringer turned to Brown: “Order that Nineteenth Regiment to charge and you lead it.” The charge was hopeless. The “Old First” was breaking. That meant what the falling back of “The Old Guard” meant. The Nineteenth was driven back in confusion as we all knew it must be. General Barringer, in meantime, seeing the inev- itable, told me to ride to the left of the Sixty-third and order it to retire. I did so, and ordered Captain S. A. Grier now liv- ing, commanding the Fifth Squadron on the extreme left, to withdraw his squadron with the regiment, which was then rising up under General Barringer’s orders along the centre and right of the line. As I rode up to Grier he was rap- 652 Norru Caroxina Troops, 1861-65. idly walking up and down his squadron, with his pistol in his hand and saying something in a very commanding tone, that he ought not to have said: “Give ’em hell, boys; give ’em hell.” He then gave his squadron another command and in a moment the fifth squadron and the other four, all in a straight line, with grand old Captain John R. Erwin at their head were majestically marching “by twos” off their last battlefield, some men firing to their left as they retired. As I rode to the regiment’s head Captain Erwin, my beloved old company commander, said: ‘Paul, where are my led horses?” I said: ‘They are down this road here.” He said: “They have been sent for, but you get them to me as quick as you can.” General Barringer, Foard, Churchill and Brown veered off to the left with our regiment and I never got back to them out of the mass of maddened, moving men down that road. Our led horses were taken out safely through that lane; but no man or horse that ever got into it could return. There was a compact, irresistible movement, like a glacier’s, only one way. And, besides, to the right of the lane, as we moved, in full, plain view, and not far off came that great flanking column we had seen go to our left as the battle was on. It was the only stampede of Southern soldiers I had ever seen. And it was “the last.” “At the end of the lane, by which the First and Second Regiments with the wounded men and led horses of the Fifth escaped a gallant effort was made to rally the fleeing men and fight the victorious, pursuing cavalry of Custer. This effort was simply an act of desperation and, as was announced, to ‘aid the escape of General Barringer and the dismounted men of the Fifth.’ The brave men who had fought through the war recognized it as such, and only a few heroic spirits, prin- crpally, almost solely from the mounted men of the Fifth Regiment, heeded the efforts to rally. These formed, faced about and poured their last shots of the war into the head of the column of the pursuing hosts.” This I copy from my “Sketches” of 1881. Just after I started for those led horses, General W. H. F. Lee rode up. How on earth he got there past that left flank- ing column I have never been able to conceive. He asked Srxty-Turrp Reqiment. 653 me: “Where is General Barringer?’ I answered: “He has just gone right in there,” pointing. Close to us was Me- Gregor with his last gun, which he had run across the lane on the side next to that left flanking column, pouring his last shots into that column and “raving like a mad man.” All of the Sixty-third who passed out that lane went, that day, to Burkeville and Clover Station. I was shot twice at Namozine Church, last time severely, as I went for the led horses and, with other wounded, was sent to hospital at Danville and fur- loughed for thirty days, which has mercifully been extended to more than thirty years. General Barringer and Foard and Brown were captured that same day and thus ended Courier Frank Brown’s bril- liant career as a private soldier of Company H, Sixty-third North Carolina. There never was a braver boy in battle. He had five personal hand-to-hand conflicts after that one at Goodall’s Tavern and in each came out hero and victor, as there. I have said much of him because the truth entitled him to it, but also to present him as a fair representative of the men of the Sixty-third North Carolina. There were hundreds of men in the regiment just like Frank Brown. Nobody knew that better than Brown and that aided him to do his own glo- rious deeds. As to what the ranks from which he came would do in a furious fight around him, he never had any concern to mar the supremacy of his own great soul and courage in battle and this thought immensely aided the glorious grandeur of his own courage and career. As it always does. Vol. 95, pp. 1119, 1131, 1139, and 1301. On which last page Gen- eral Fitzhugh Lee speaks of our brigade as “that very excel- lent North Carolina brigade.” The Sixty-third made its way out and escaped under the guidance of Captain Erwin, without the loss of a man after marching off the fatal field of Namozine. Captain Pearson Says: ‘‘We got into a large body of timber which shielded us. By walking all day, all night and all the next day, almost without stopping, we got out, but never rejoined the army.” The above narration will explain why Barringer’s Brigade had only twenty-three officers and men in the surrender at Appomattox. 654 Norrs Carouina Troops, 1861-65. Captain Erwin died 19 March, 1901. I have a letter be- fore me now written by him to me 28 April, 1900. In it he says: “I took command at Chamberlain Run, after the death of McNeil and Shaw (Harris being wounded in the same fight), and held commmand to the finish, * * * The regiment was at Pannell’s bridge on Staunton river, when the news of the surrender reached us. We went to Danville, but without orders, and after we reached there each Captain took command of his company and inquired the near- est way to their respective homes.” And this is the quiet, modest conclusion of the history of the Fifth North Carolina Cavalry. FAREWELL. Comrades of the Fifth North Carolina Cavalry: At the request of many of you, I undertook this “‘ove’s labor” for our great regiment. As you, who asked it, well know, I shrank from it till the last, too long, in fact, with hope that some other would do the work of this “additional sketch.” It is finished as best I could, under the cireum- stances. I would now be false, utterly false to my own heart if, before leaving it and giving it to you, I did not here ex- press some feelings overwhelming me. Feelings of thanks. In what I have done, I have been greatly aided by Lieutenant Wiley, Baxter Caldwell, John Cahill and others of Company F, who met me in Charlotte, N. C., several times for entire days. My thanks to them are sincere and everlasting. To my old friend and company-comrade, Denson A. Cald- well, of Concord, always true and faithful and brave, I owe a debt of gratitude that can never end and that words can never tell. Henry Hobson and Foard and Hodges, of Company H, though in another county, have helped me greatly; and all along, as I have labored, I could feel the touch and con- tagion of their exalted enthusiasm, and every old soldier knows what that means in time of trial. With all my soul I thank them. I do not know how I could have gotten along without the Sketch of Company H, written by Captain Pearson. I cer- Sixty-Tuirp REGIMENT. 655 tainly never could have told of the death of our much loved Colonel McNeill as I have without Captain Pearson’s man- uscript to his company-comrades. As he measured out his help to me, I now mete out my gratitude to him. He is the son of Giles William Pearson, whose brother was Chief Justice Pearson, and his mother was a daughter of An- derson Ellis, a sister of Governor Ellis; the true blood in his veins produces good, gracious deeds “when he is old” as it always will when properly “trained up.” I ask every heart of yours, comrades, to salute Captain Charles W. Pearson, as mine does. Captain Rankin’s sketch of our regiment, unfortunately, never given in for publication in these histories, was used freely and most helpfully, and so was Major Galloway’s. I thank both most sincerely. Mr. Coltrane, here in Concord, aided me often and well. As he knows, I am greatly grate- ful. Thos. B. Bailey, in arranging a meeting between me and members of Company H, in Mocksville, helped me, as he, with his Christian modesty, can never realize, and I thank him most cordially. “Charlie Haigh” and “Bugler Rose,” by long, personal interviews and courtesies in Fayetteville, and by much writing most intelligently and cheeringly aided me; and imy truest tribute of thanks is always theirs. And a great pile of letters, here too numerous to name, signify the unselfish aid to me and love for our “cause” of many men and women, when “the world” says that such love and aid do not exist. With many, many millions such qualities do not exist. With millions, who “are the salt of the earth,” they do. We should try to increase the latter millions. Senator James D. MeNeill, nephew of Colonel MeNeill, and his lovely wife, a daughter of Captain James William Strange, of the “Old Nineteenth,” by their generous, beauti- ful hospitality at their home in Fayetteville and the presence there of Colonel McNeill’s daughter, Mrs. Kate Roulhac Ut- ley, and the intense interest of all of them in our regiment was a high and helpful inspiration to me in my efforts for you and their valuable information, which I could not have obtained elsewhere, aided me beyond all measure and I thank 656 NortH Caro.ina Troops, 1861~’65. them as gratefully as they graciously inspired and helped me. The hospitality for some days extended to me by my old college-mate, Hon. George M. Rose, nephew of Colonel Me- Neill, and his charming wife, at their home in Fayetteville, was a most beneficial blessing and assistance in our work and my heart’s best benediction is theirs. Hon. Walter Clark, the self-sacrificing, patriotic editor of these histories, cheered me “forward” by kind words, ‘when I was sick,’ and aided me when whole “battalions of trouble” came upon me by getting the publishers of these histories to kindly extend my expired time. And but for him this sketch could not have appeared in this volume, but out of place later on. I will not attempt to write of gratitude to him. I will try to show it by acts hereafter. And my little wife encouraged and aided me in sickness and depression as only a loving wife can. No words can tell my thanks to her. God bless her always. But above and over and more than all, there was Another Helper. When, at times, “amid the encircling gloom,” dif- ficulties appeared, which are absolutely insurmountable by me alone, “Our Heavenly Father in Heaven” banished them all and a “Kindly Light” led me on and the “spirit of truth guided me in all truth” that I have tried to tell. Every de fect of what is told, and there are many, is all mine alone and the result of my imperfect vision to see aright the guidance of my Guide. I am now “a soldier of the cross and shall I fear toown His name? As such soldier I have a command with a glorious promise attached—‘‘In all thy ways acknowledge him and he shall direct thy paths.” In love and in illimitable gratitude I obey. The truest test of every soldier and Christ’s only measure and standard of love for Him is obedience. And now, as my farewell: By my work I have tried to show my love; please pardon all faults of that work with the forgiveness due our common frailty. The picture I have tried to paint of our great regiment is done and it is yours. Would that it were better done. Its many glaring defects, especially of omission, nobody will ever see as I do. Deplor- ingly right now and most sorrowfully I realize, in heart and soul, what Lessing makes “Conti,” his great painter, say in Srxty-Tairp Recimenr. 657 “Emilia Galotti,” when that painter was presenting his last glorious picture of Emilia Galotti to the prince who loves her. Conti says: “Oh! how unfortunate that we do not paint with our eyes. On the long road from the eye through the arm to the brush how much is lost.” Comrades of the Sixty-third, Good-bye. Paut B. Means. Concorp, N. C., 3 Ocrossr, 1901. a ens ain ioi el anc SiR RT ac SIXTY-FOURTH REGIMENT. B. T. Morris, Captain, Co. E. SIXTY-FOURTH ‘KEGIMENT. By B. T. MORRIS, Caprarn, Company A. In presenting to the public the Sixty-fourth North Caro- lina Regiment, we are forced to admit that, in all probability, there is not another regiment in the Confederate service with just such a history, owing to the fact that it was never in a pitched battle as a regiment and was so soon taken prisoners. On 20 July, 1862, Lawrence M. Allen was commissioned as Colonel to raise, as was first anticipated, a Legion, and at one time had thirteen companies of infantry and some com- panies of cavalry. But for some cause, his command was cut down to a regiment of ten companies and numbered the Sixty-fourth North Carolina Regiment. Six companies were raised principally in Madison county, one in Henderson, one in Polk and two in Tennessee. The ten companies, including the commissioned officers, numbering in all 1,110, probably presented one of the finest looking regiments in the Confederate army. Having been raised in the mountains of Western North Carolina and East Tennessee, they were strong and sturdy, full of courage and ready to do and do valiantly for their country. FIELD AND STAFF. When the regiment was first organized the officers were: L. M. Atxen, Colonel, Marshall, N. C. J. A. Kerru, Lieutenant-Colonel, Marshall, N. C. W. N. Garrett, Major, Hot Springs, N. C. Colonel Allen was not at the surrender at Cumberland Gap, having resigned and the other field officers having been pro- moted, Thos. P. Jones, of Company B, became Major. The commissioned officers who served in the different companies, so far as we know, were as follows: 660 Norra Carorina Troops, 1861-’65. Company A—Captains, Jas. A. Keith and M. E. Carter. Lieutenants: M. E. Carter, B. W. Woodward, O. H. Ramsey, J. M. Ray, G. D. Ray, N. W. Woodward and William Pend- ley. Company B—Captains, Thos. P. Jones, W. G. B. Morris, Lieutenants, W. G. B. Morris, W. N: Luther, Richard How- ard, Daniel Pace, Richard Howard and W. A. Batson. Company C—Captains, John Peek, C. N. Candler. Lieu- tenants, C. Alexander, Alfred Peek and Levi Peek. Company D—Captains, A. A. Duees, L. W. Peek. Lieu- tenants, L. W. Peek, Wm. C. Harrison, Thos. Hunter, T. W. Allen and Job B. Peck. Company E—Captain, B. T. Morris, Lieutenants W. K. Tabor, B. F. Hampton, H. H. Collins, W. L. Morris and J. W. Morris. Company F—Captain, D. W. Anderson. Lieutenants, John J. Duych, J. A. Jarvis, A. J. Brown and Miles Frapps. Company G—Captains, Wm. M. Keith and R. M. Deaver. Lieutenants, R. M. Deaver, A. E. Davis, J. B. Peek, W. A. Patterson and Thos. Keith. Company H—Captain, J. T. Reynolds. Lieutenants, Jas. H. Davis, Wm. S. Davis, John Moore and Edwin Reynolds. Company I—Captains, John S. Love and J. V. Baird. Lieutenants, J. Debush, C. W. Wells, Thos. W. Keith, A. M. Sheffey and Frederick Devalt. Company K—Captains, Wm. E. Tilson and S. E. Erwin. Lieutenants, S. E. Erwin, J. E. Tilson, J. B. Erwin and A. G. Bailey. Companies A, C, D, F, G and I were from Madison County, Company B from Henderson County, Company E from Polk County. The regiment was first stationed at Greenville, Tenn., for a short time, and was moved to Knoxville, where they were drilled and used on guard duty for the city and as scouts for the surrounding country for about three months. About two hundred of the regiment were then sent to Shelton Laurel, in Madison county, N. C., under the command of J. A. Keith, Lieutenant-Colonel of the regiment, and were kept there Stxty-Fourta REGIMENT. 661 until the spring of 1863, when they joined the regiment at Clinton, Tenn. This regiment, like several others from North Carolina, was moved about from “pillar to post”—rather from post to post: In these tramps, marches and scouts very few comforts were furnished. As we are endeavoring to arrive at the truth of history, it is but fair and just to say that this regiment did not have a fair pull with some from other States. Strangers always commanded the Department of East Tennessee, and while high-toned and fearless to a fault, they could not, or did not, understand the character and genuine merits of our rough mountain boys. Consequently, there was friction, jealousy, dictation and some tyranny. Colonel Allen, of this regiment, was not an attractive man—rather otherwise—but was chosen leader because he was known to be brave and fearless. Fighting was expected, and his men had the utmost confidence in him. Lieutenant-Colonel Keith was intrepid and fearless. He had bitter enemies among the enemies of his country. He did severely punish some of the enemies of his country— some say far too severely, and his resignation was demanded in the spring of 1863 by the authorities. It is well known that the “Shelton Laurel” section of Madison County, bor- dering on East Tennessee, was infested with bushwhackers of such fierce audacity and viciousness that only severe and caus- tic measures would suppress them. In addition to the native disloyal element, scores and hundreds fled from conscription in Tennessee, and when hunted in those mountain fastnesses they fought back, retaliated and did many outrageous things. Colonel Keith caught some of these and punished them severely—perhaps cruelly. His resignation was called for at the instance of Governor Vance for shooting certain parties accused of having looted the town of Marshall. When an officer finds himself and men bushwhacked from behind every shrub, tree or projection on all sides of the road, only severe measures will stop it. Keith and Allen were fighters—soldiers. Their first duty was self protection, protection of their people from midnight marauders. 662 NortH Carotina Troops, 1861-’65. Major W. N. Garrett, promoted to Lieutenant-Colonel later on, was also a good soldier and of good family, which for many years had lived near Hot Springs. His father was bru- tally murdered, shot down on his own door step in the very arms of wife and daughters. : This was only three or four miles from Paint Rock, at the Tennessee State line, along the borders of which up and down for near two hundred miles were constantly ranging bands of outlaws, murdering such men as Colonel Walker, of the Eightieth North Carolina Regiment; Wm. Walker, Cherokee County; Sheriff Noland, of Haywood County; Colonel Ed- ney, of ——————— Regiment, Henderson County; Privates Rice Hyatt, —. —. Hopkins, of the Sixty-ninth Regiment; and Woody and Askew, of Madison County, and many others. Of the company officers, such men as Captain Melvin E. Carter, Jones, Peek, Candler and others were peers of the best men of the State. The regiment was never attached to any body larger than a brigade, except on one or two occasions; but was all the time kept on scouting service, sometimes in one section of the country, then in another. In East Tennessee about 1 Feb- ruary, 1863, the regiment was attached to Colonel Palmer’s Brigade and was at Big Creek Gap till about 1 April, when it went to Clinton and thence it was soon ordered to move and for one month was kept on a continuous march and went within four miles of Monticello, Ky. This part of Ken- tucky was a hot-bed of unionists and little was accomplished by these hard marches. While in camp on Wolf river, or creek, a detail was made of 300 men to make a raid on what was known as Poplar Cove where it was said was a regiment of bushwhackers. The de- tail was started out and marched all night. At a late hour in the night a special detail was made to go across the field to a house, the rest waiting ‘their return. Arriving at the house they found a man in cavalry equipage and the woman of the house cooking rations for quite a company. Some of the men secured pine torches, but making no further discov- eries, started back. When within about one hundred yards of the camp they were fired into by a company of bushwhack- Srxty-FourtH REGIMENT. 663 ers who had taken in the situation, and taken position on the path they would return. Immediately our men extinguished their lights and made good their eseape through the darkness, only one man being wounded, and that slightly. The regiment returned to Clinton about 1 May and from that time until August was kept constantly on the march. They were ordered to Murfreesboro, but arriving at Chatta- nooga were ordered back to Knoxville, CUMBERLAND GAP. Twice again were they sent to Chattanooga. On 3 August 1863, the regiment then commanded by Lieutenant-Colonel Garrett, was surrendered with the other troops by General J. W. Frazer, who commanded that post, and remained pris- oners during the rest of the war. The Sixty-fourth was at that time much reduced in numbers. The officers were sent to Johnson’s Island and the privates to Camp Douglass on 26 December, 1863. The number of non-commissioned officers and privates belonging to the Sixty-fourth Regiment in prison at Camp Douglas were 288, 119 Official Records Umon and Confederate Armies, p. 797. So, while the Sixty- fourth North Carolina Regiment can not boast of battles fought, or deeds of daring, yet its career was one of hardship and endurance, always ready to act promptly at every com- mand, A number of good men were lost, killed by bush- whackers and concealed enemies. There were, however, several officers and some privates who would not surrender and made good their escape at Cumber- land Gap with Major B. G: McDowell, of the Sixty-second North Carolina, through the mountains and again went into active service. The total surrendered so shamefully by Gen- eral Frazer at Cumberland Gap was 2,026 prisoners, 12 pieces of artillery, and great stores of provisions and ammuni- tion and quartermaster supplies. In the fall of 1863 General R. B. Vance was sent to Ashe- ville to take command of the forces on duty in Western North Carolina and in response to a general order from General Vance the men of the different companies of the regi- ment were brought together and again went into camp, but 664 Norra Carorina Troops, 1861~’65. no new service for the fate of the Sixty-fourth seemed to be “guard and march,” and “march and guard.” On — of November the command was ordered to Hot Springs, N. C., and was on a forced march the whole day, but did not arrive in time for the battle in which the noble Major Jno. W. Wood- fin was killed; yet they marched more than forty miles that day and part of the night, camping for the remainder of the night at Marshall, fifteen miles up the river towards Ashe- ville. After the killing of Major John W. Woodfin, of the Four- teenth Battalion, and the capture of General R. B. Vance, our people were much depressed. Our army, under the peerless Lee in Virginia, had fallen back from Maryland and Penn- sylvania and Vicksburg with all our water line along the Mississippi had surrendered. The clouds were lowering around us. Our noble comrades, now languishing on Johnson’s Island and Camp Chase, were rapidly dying, heroically refusing to take the oath of allegi- ance to the United States. The heroic band of the Sixty-second, Sixty-fourth, with parts of the Sixty-ninth and Eightieth North Carolina, were practically always on the march, and only those familiar with the mountains of East Tennessee and Western North Carolina can have an idea of the hardships endured. Our enemies were at home—knew all the roads, by-ways and trails, and were much in heart over the success of their arms elsewhere. There in East Tennessee we slashed them every time we had a chance at them. They never gave us a fair fight, square-up, face-to-face, man-to-man, horse-to-horse. If they did, it was another Bull’s Gap (Bull Run in minia- ture) as at Strawberry Plains, Morristown, Greenville, Blountville or Rogersville, and the Dandridge stampede. Some times the boot was on the other leg—we had to “hit the grit,” as the boys say, but never when we had half, or one- third of a chance. FIGHTING BUSHWHACKERS. Soon after the enemy had taken Knoxville, in East Ten- nessee, and Major Kirk had gotten some recruits in Western Srxty-FourtH REGIMENT. 665 North Carolina, the disloyal sentiment began to spread in sey- eral counties and it required heavy scouting to keep the en- emy down. So after the surrender of the Sixty-fourth Reg- iment those who were fortunate enough to make their escape from the enemy and recruited the service in Western North Carolina, were not all in a body but in different squads. One commanded by Captain Candler, of Company ©, one by Cap- tain Anderson, of Company F, one by Lieutenant-Colonel J. A. Keith, who later resigned. He was stationed most of the time at Marshall, in Madison County, and did good service in a hard place. The writer of this sketch was the senior Captain and the field officers being prisoners of war, in the absence of Lieutenant-Colonel Keith and after his resigna- tion, had command of the regiment, or so much of it as was together at any time and was stationed at different places in Madison, Buncombe and Henderson Counties. From these headquarters we made many hard scouts in different parts of the country. No one except those who have tried it can real- ize what those who do this kind of service have to undergo. In some respects it is easier than being in the regular army, but in some others it is not. During the months of December, 1863, and January and February, 1864, we made many scouts down into East Ten- nessee. One of these I will endeavor to describe, which might well be called a “bluff.” Colonel Palmer took about two hundred men and one little mountain howitzer and made a raid down as far as Russelville, five miles above Morris- town. While there our cavalry began passing him and he marched on up to Bull’s Gap, fifteen miles above Morris- town, when it was discovered that all our cavalry had passed us going back, and that the enemy’s cavalry were in pursuit, so Colonel Palmer selected his battle ground, placed his little howitzer, put a small protection before it, put out a line of skirmishers and a picket which included all the men he had. As the enemy advanced, our pickets fired and fell back. Then our line of skirmishers gave them a few shots and fell back. The howitzer then opened. That was more than they could -stand, they no doubt thought it was a trap set for them and expected the Confederate cavalry would cut them off, so they emcee AI i en eC, >. <2 NA TR TE 666 Norra Carorina Troops, 1861-’65. about faced and made a straight line for Knoxville, and Col- onel Palmer took his little band, including the Sixty-fourth, back to North Carolina. We did not exactly run, but were like the Indian said when asked if he had ever run from a white man. He said, “No, but I walked mighty fast down a branch one time.” So Colonel Palmer made good his escape that time from about three thousand cavalrymen. Our headquarters were at Marshall when the word came that Kirk was on Shelton Laurel with his men. Colonel Pal- mer, always ready, took the most of the command and made a raid for Shelton Laurel in the eastern part of Madison Coun- ty, leaving Lieutenant-Colonel McDowell in command of the rest at Marshall, but telling him if he desired to do so, he could take what troops were left in camp and go over on Big Laurel and probably capture some that might attempt to es- cape that way from Kirk’s command. Lieutenant-Colonel McDowell gathered up about sixty men, including the citi- zens who were always ready for any emergency. We made ready for a two day’s scout. I had only about twenty men of the Sixty-fourth for this raid. We made a forced march and about 3:30 p. m., the enemy began to bushwhack us and had several shots that evening.. We camped that night in a little valley between three hills. In the meantime we had learned that Kirk’s whole command was there, so we naturally expected a fight next morning and we got it. I was acting as officer of the day, pickets were put on the tops of the three hills and I was instructed to go around before day and move the pickets just under the brow of the hills so they would be able to get the first shot. At the proper time the pickets were properly placed and just as day began to dawn the firing commenced. In a short time we were on top of one of the hills which was the most available point. Kirk’s command was not in a body, but were in every direction and had good long range rifles. We were not as well armed as they were, but the boys put in good time. Just at the foot of the hill there was a little group gathered that was pouring shot into us and we were over-shooting them. Lieutenant-Colonel Me- Dowell came to me and wanted me to move them, so we of the Sixty-fourth, with a down-hill start, made a charge and Srxry-FourtH REeIMent. 667 when about half way, and when we got in one hundred and fifty yards of the enemy they took to the woods, which were about fifty yards further. We had but little time, but gave them a few shots while they were falling back. When we reached the foot of the hill we found a good place to stay for a while, having good protection behind some large stumps which had protected them from our fire. The enemy had all the advantage, having the woods on all sides. While in that place they began to cross fire, so neither side of our works gave us protection. We lost there one man killed, Hyram Gilbert, a young man and a good soldier. He was shot in the breast and died almost instantly. Sergeant Robert Lee, of the Six- ty-second Regiment, who fell in with the Sixty-fourth in the charge, was slightly wounded, struck with a spent ball which would have proved fatal if it had been in full force. We then had to climb the hill back to the command under heavy fire from all directions except in our lines. When we had gotten back we found Lieutenant-Colonel McDowell shot through the arm and the men out of ammunition. The next thing was to get out, which we did very nicely by making a charge both ways. When they ran we marched out, having a long trip up a mountain. The enemy fired many shots, but we being out of ammunition, had to take it quietly. How- over, we lost only two killed and four wounded, and returned to Marshall. In April, 1864, the fragment of the regiment left was at Marshall, N. C., and commanded by Captain B. T. Morris. Soon after this the Sixty-fourth was ordered to Flat Rock, in Henderson County, to break up the bands of robbers and those who were plundering the county. It was no uncom- mon thing for them to rob a house and sometimes kill the owner. There were living in and around Flat Rock many Southerners who spent the ‘summer in this delightful climate. These bands seemed to have a desire specially to rob those Southern people, so that when we arrived and made our head- quarters at the “Farmer” hotel, a great many families brought their furniture and other valuables and put them in the hotel for safety. We remained at this place about six months, and during that time made many scouts in the coun- 668 Nort Caronina Troops, 1861~’65. ties of Henderson, Polk and Transylvania, and suffered many hardships. At one time when Captain Deaver was in trouble in Transylvania County, I was ordered to send him ten good men. At that time I had a detail out on a scout in Polk County, the only commissioned officer I had with me was Lieutenant Morris, and he had command of that scout, so the best I could do was to send him ten young men under Cor- poral Gilbert. They reported to Captain Deaver and when they had served the purpose for which they were sent, they were ordered back. On their return there came a heavy rain, during which they took shelter in a house on Crab Creek, and when the rain was over resumed their march. When about one mile from the house they were fired on by a band of bushwhackers who had taken all the advantage of the boys. They had selected a place in the road where there was a large rock above the road and on the top of a little knoll, they had carefully trimmed the brush out of the way, so that when our boys got within fifty yards they fired with shot guns or mus- kets and Enfield rifles, killing one man, Thomas Coggins, a brave and good young man. All the others of our detach- ment except one were wounded, but fortunately all slightly. One of them (Lewis Laughter) was shot in six different places. A minie ball had struck the front part of his pants and cut them from seam to seam, but did not touch him. The boys returned the fire, but the instant the bushwhackers fired they ran and were soon out of sight. Our boys had a slim chance, but it was said that there was a young man missing out of the settlement who has not yet turned up. By the time the boys came into camp the other detail had come in, so we at once took a strong guard, went up and brought our dead- comrade to camp, carried him to his home and buried him with the honors of war. A great many of our brave boys were not allowed such a burial. Henry Perkins had leave of absence to visit his family. He lived in Green River Cove, in Polk County, about sixteen miles from camp. When he arrived at home and had been there but a short time he walked out in the yard and was shot down; he saw the man that shot him and told who he was. He was a vile fellow who made it his every day business to Srxty-Fourta REGIMeEnr. 669 bushwhack every detail that passed through the country. Word was immediately conveyed to camp and at the proper time leaving camp late in the evening so that our movements should not be known, we travelled nearly all night, arriving before day and having been informed that he was a frequent visitor at a house near the river where some bad women lived, we put our men in ambush to wait for daylight to de- velop something. Just at the break of day the women came out of the house and began a general search as if suspicious of something. They continued their search till they came upon some of the boys, and they made all the racket they could make and it did seem as if our trip was vain. Two of our men who had not been discovered, walked up a little branch only a short distance from the house, when suddenly a little dog com- menced barking. The man we were seeking sprang to his feet and made an effort to get his gun, but was too late. They fired into him one ball cutting the artery in his right arm, and in a few minutes he was dead. Thus ended the life of a man who only a few days before had taken the life of his next door neighbor and that without a cause. From this time on that section was more quiet. Many other raids were made which were necessary to keep down such bands. The last camp we occupied for any length of time was Camp Woodfin, two miles north of Asheville. While in camp at this place in April, 1865, General Stoneman made his raid on Asheville. One bright day, while we were at dinner, the beating of the long roll commenced and soon every man was in line. The enemy had captured some of our men out on the river road. The Sixty-fourth was ordered to remain in camp, but to keep in line. Colonel Palmer was commanding and formed a line of battle on the top of a ridge between our camp and the River road. The enemy was in the road and in some trenches that had been thrown up there. Several rounds were fired, the Yankee balls passing over our men and rattling on our shanties, which were covered with boards. About 3 o’clock the Sixty-fourth was moved to the front and took part in a few shots, one man of the Sixty-fourth was wounded. This was another game of bluff. Colonel Palmer who had only about three hundred men, moved one company passing a certain ee Fee SS ine a a ae 670 Nort Caronina Troops, 1861-’65. gap in sight of the enemy and round and through the same gap several times. While this was going on, General Stone- man was doing the same thing. Colonel Palmer had his glass looking on and said he saw one claybank horse come in sight a half dozen times. When night came on our men went into Asheville and that night camped where Battery Park Hotel now stands. About 10 o’clock that night we noticed all the enemy’s campfires blaze up and in a short time they began to die down. We said “farewell General Stoneman.” We moved from there to Hickory Nut Gap, where we met him again, but only the pickets exchanged a few shots. From there we went to Broad river and from there to Henderson- ville, stopped there for the night and as the writer of this sketch was in ten miles of his home, it appeared to be a good time to visit it, so he borrowed a horse from a friend and went home. The enemy’s account of this raid will be found in 103 Official Records Union and Confederate Armies, pp. 31-33. On 10 March, 1865, the Sixty-second, Sixty-fourth and Six- ty-ninth were under Colonel Palmer near Asheville and the three regiments reported a. total of 488 present for duty. My wife was living off from the Howard’s Gap Road about one mile, so I spent the night with her and we were up early before light next morning to take breakfast at my father’s, who lived on the road. When we came into the road we found it full of blue coats. What to do I could not tell. To turn back looked too suspicious, so I decided in my mind to go on to the house and on I went, my wife by my side, but just before we reached the house they arrested me. I was turned over to a guard who was exceedingly kind to me; he seemed to be sorry for me; he told me I would get a parole next morning. He put me on an old poor horse and we started for Hendersonville. I can not express my feelings as I went up town riding that horse following the Yankee army to the music of Yankee Doodle. My guard took me to Dr. T. A. Allen’s and had Mrs. Allen to fix me a good dinner (which she knows exactly how to do) after which we took the State road for Asheville, camped that night where the Mills Gap road leaves the State road. We stopped a while before night. Colonel Palmer came out from Asheville under a flag Stxty-FourtaH REGIMENT. 671 of truce and after he returned I heard the soldiers talking and from what was said they made me believe there would be no parole for me. I then made up my mind to take care of myself. They had two of their own men under guard for some misdemeanor. The man that guarded me all day said to me that if I preferred, he would keep me with their men and not put me with the soldiers they had captured that day. I told him that would just suit me. About 9 o’clock they made their bed and I retired with my shoes and clothes on. We were in a lane and they had all the fences on fire. I heard a conversation with the guard wanting each man to take a pris- oner and sleep with him, but my gurd said no, so another guard was put on who took his seat near me and commenced to play with a negro boy who was asleep; I got up, walked through the crowd leaning to the dark side of the road and was soon out of sight without any alarm being raised. I went on the mountain side and stayed till morning and bid General Stoneman adieu, went home and so ended my part of the war. This was a few days after Lee’s surrender, but we did not know of it. The other scouts all did good service. Colonel L. M. Allen did some valiant and daring service in the Hot Springs fight. No braver man ever met a foe. So the sad end came. Those in prison and out of it—not dead of disease, frozen, starved or shot—as long as our flag was afloat, stood by it. The glorious remnants of the Sixty-second, Sixty-fourth, Sixty-ninth and Eightieth after the broken truce at Ashe- ville, quietly returned to their homes, with and without guns, feeling honestly, yet sadly, “We have done what we could.” B. T. Morris. Henverson Co., N. C., 30 May, 1901. - 7 ARO COINS EIRENE NER ST RR D RI e e yte s cere SIXTY-FIFTH KEGIMENT. (SIXTH CAVALRY.) By CAPTAIN M. V. MOORE, A. Q. M. This regiment was organized in August, 1863, by the con- solidation of two cavalry battalions, the Fifth commanded by Major A. H. Baird, and the Seventh Battalion commanded by Lieutenant-Colonel Geo. N. Folk. These two battalions had rendered efficient services in East Tennessee and Ken- tucky. The command of the regiment was given to the senior officer, Lieutenant-Colonel Geo. N. Folk, whose commission as Colonel bore date 3 August, 1863. Colonel Folk had been captain of Company D in the famous Ninth North Carolina (First Cavalry), but resigned his position there with the view of raising a new regiment. On the organization of the new command, the Sixth Cavalry, a number of men and officers from his old company and elsewhere in the First Cavalry, sought and obtained transfers to the new command. Among the number were Captain B. R. Brown, who commanded Company A, Sixty-fifth (Sixth Cavalry), and who had been Lieutenant in Company D, of the Ninth Regiment. Lieu- tenant S. J. Brown was transferred from the ranks of Com- pany D, Ninth Regiment, and subsequently elected to a Lieu- tenancy in the Sixty-fifth. This writer, who was from the organization of the regiment, Private M. V. Moore in Com- pany D, of the Ninth (First Cavalry), had been elected to a Lieutenancy in Company E, of the Thirty-seventh North Carolina Infantry Regiment, a company which he had been largely instrumental in raising in Watauga county in 1861; but in the meantime was commissioned Captain and Assist- SIXTY-FIFTH REGIMENT—SIXTH CAVALRY. ant Quartermaster by the Secretary of War, and, on request George N. Folk, Colonel. 5. William B. Councill, Captain, Co. B. of Colonel Folk, was assigned to duty under his old com- . Martin V. Moore, Captain and A.Q.M, 6. Stephen J. Brown, 2d Lieut., Co. A. : $ Barton Robey Brown, Captain, Co A. 7. Wiley P. Thomas, 2d Lieut., Co. A. mander in the Sixty-fifth. Captain pop. Siler, of Company , -- sls : ] Iso ve iE J I mmission and : K ‘ay TY, WaS ais n a Mayor's commiss son's Island, 1863-1865. > First Ca a ; as a gi c 43 la inca Sata eset 674 Nortu Carqguina Troops, 1861-65. assigned to duty in the Sixty-fifth Regiment, but in conse- quence of wounds received in a battle in Maryland in Septem- ber, 1862, being prevented from-active duty he resigned and was succeeded by Major J. J. Spann. A number of privates from Company A, of the Ninth Regiment, were also trans- ferred to the new regiment, these assigned chiefly to Captain Council’s Company B, Sixty-fifth. Captain Council himself (a native of North Carolina) came as the commander of Com- pany B from a South Carolina Regiment which had done valiant service in the armies of the Confederacy at Fort Sum- ter, Manassas, Chickamauga and elsewhere. Major J. J. Spann had resigned a position in the old United States army from a station on the Western frontier; and being commis- sioned Major by the Confederate Government, came to the Sixty-fifth. Major A. H. Baird, of the Fifth Battalion, was promoted Lieutenant-Colonel of the new regiment. In the official roster of the North Carolina troops edited by Major J. W. Moore—a work confessedly defective— there occur many errors, wrong figures and repetitions, especially about the Sixty-fifth Regiment. These transfers from other commands to this regiment as well as the confusion incident to consolidations of the two battalions into the new regiment, and the subsequent reorganizations, have been a fruitful source of many of these errors. One company appears to have been counted twice, once as B, and then again as F, Captain W. P. Moore. This error and others must be explained through the confusion incident to consolidations and reorganizations, and in the various changes in the letter designations of the different companies which went from the two battalions into the one regi- ment. The distinctive organizations of three companies, those originally commanded by Captains Lusk, English and Gillespie, almost entirely were broken up and absorbed by other companies, after the capture of two of these of- ficers by the enemy in 1862. The names of many of the men captured were finally dropped from the rolls. It is due to the memory of these men for me to state that my connec- tion with the command began at a date subsequent to their capture in battle; and I have been unable up to this writing Sixty-Firra Reaiment. 675 to obtain from any of the survivors the proper data necessary for representing them fully in this history. Captain J. S. Folk’s command was originally an artillery company composed largely of men and officers from Tennes- see and Virginia. Captain Folk himself was a Virginian, and never at any time a resident of North Carolina. In the final reorganization of the regiment, his company, merged into a cavalry command, received many accessions in men and officers from the broken ranks of the companies above re- ferred to, this after it had become known that General Grant’s orders forbidding further exchange of prisoners was perma- nent. In the final reorganization and lettering of the companies of the Sixty-fifth regiment they appeared in the following order: Men. Officers. Total. Co. A—Capt. B. R. Brown, 89 r oo. Co. B—Capt. W_ B. Council, 89 4 93 Co. C—Capt. James Cansler, formerly 27 5 ‘ Capt. Joseph Dobson, } ‘ ? ” Co. D— apt. J. W. Cash, 56 3 59 Co. E—Capt W_E. McDowell, formerly 3 rp Capt. J. W Siler, j aA Co. F—Capt. W. P. Moore, 46 4 50 Co. G—Capt. J. S. Folk, estimated. 50 3 53 Co. H—Capt. Junius C. Tate, estimated, 55 3 58 Co. [ —Capt. V. S. Lusk, 13 1 14 In Moore’s Roster, Captain Brown’s company is given as M; Captain Councill’s company is L; Captain Dobson’s C; Captain Gash’s is E; Captain Siler’s is A; Captain Moore’s appears as both B and F. Captain Gillespie appears there as commanding Company D; and Captain English as Com- pany K. Captain Lusk was never with the regiment after its organization. I trust that a history of the operations of his battalion previous to the consolidation will appear from the pen of some one competent to impart justice to the sol- diers. What has been said in this sketch in regard to the errors of other reports must not be regarded as the inspiration of a censorious spirit. Major Moore, in the various foot notes and elsewhere in his work, has confessed to his inability to impart clearness and the fullest truth at all times to his sub- ject, and especially in regard to the facts pertaining to the 676 Norto Caronina Troops, 1861-’65. Sixty-fifth Regiment. Historic truth should ever be held sacred. Great injustice has been done to the valor of the men who fought for four years the vast overwhelming odds sent to sub- due the South. Many erroneous reports have been given to the world in regard to the number of men placed in the field by the Confederacy. Many so-called “authorities” main- taining, with much obstinacy, that the forces exceeded a mil- lion of men against the three millions of the Federal troops engaged in the war against our people. IN EAST TENNESSEE. The Fifth and Seventh Battalions before, and after this consolidation the Sixty-fifth Regiment, performed duty under the military commander of the Department of East. Tennes- see. The troops were required to assist local authorities in the enforcement of the conscription acts of the Confederate Congress; and also to prevent and quell insurrections among the disaffected and turbulent elements in that department. It was a sore and thankless task; and in its discharge were be- gotten feuds and animosities not yet entirely effaced from the minds and memories of the families of those who fell victims on either side there. In February, 1863, the two battalions were at Big Creek Gap and Greenville, Tenn. In April, 1863, they were on outpost duty in Kentucky in the brigade commanded by Colonel John S. Scott, and 31 July, 1863, at Bell’s Bridge under General J. W. Frazer. No troops ever had more bitter and disagreeable duties than were at times imposed upon the men and officers of this command in East Tennessee. One of the first fatal conflicts after the organization came on Christmas day, 1862, at a point on Watauga river, near Dugger’s Ferry, in Carter County, Tennessee. A few days before, some citizens of North Carolina had been waylaid and robbed near by, by a marauding band who informed their victims that the troops of the regiment were to be secretly attacked soon by the same band. The attack came from men concealed in ambush on the bluffs above the river bank while the column was on its march. A sharp fight ensued which resulted in the killing of one sol- Srxty-Firra REGIMenr. 677 dier from the regiment and the wounding of others. A num- berof bushwhackerswere killed outright and several captured. Two of the latter were tried and condemned to death by a court-martial. They were hanged promptly to the most con- venient tree near the spot where they were captured. For the execution of these men, some five or six of the officers of the Sixty-fifth regiment were, after the surrender of the Con- federate armies, indicted in the State courts of Tennessee on the charge of murder; and for several years afterward, these gentlemen had to fight not only the criminal prosecutions, but other suits were filed against them for damages claimed by the families of the bushwhackers executed. There were numerous other conflicts with the disaffected East Tennesseeans during the winter of 1862 and spring months of 1863, while the two battalions remained on duty in ' that country ; but none of such a serious character as the one just referred to. For the subsequent history of the movements and actions of the command, I am indebted to material furnished me by two of the leading officers of the line in the regiment, officers who had more and better opportunities for seeing in person the trying conflicts of the men than the writer, who, as a “quartermaster,” is not generally supposed to have been in the quorum pars of the fighting corps. The historic narra- tive which follows is mainly from the pens of Captains B. R. Brown and W. E. McDowell. Captain Brown writes: IN KENTUCKY. “About 1 May, 1863, we were ordered to Knoxville, Tenn., and thence to Kentucky, where we joined Brigadier-General Pegram on the Cumberland river, near Mill Spring, and where we at once encountered the enemy’s cavalry under General Wolford, in our first appearance there on the picket lines, and where Captain Gillespie and about fourteen of his men were captured. We lost three men also at Steubenville, where Colonel Goode, of the Tenth Confederate Cavalry, came to our assistance.” After some months of picket duties on the Kentucky fron- tier, and in operation against the enemy’s raiding expedi 678 Nortu Carorina Troops, 1861-’65. tions, the command went into quarters at Big Creek Gap, Tenn., and was engaged in picketing along the outposts along the line of the Cumberland river. The enemy threw a force between us and Knoxville, scattering our support (mainly Tenth Confederate) ; but the Sixty-fifth North Carolina Reg- iment succeeded in cutting its way through the Cumberland mountains, and reached Knoxville, Tenn., after the evacua- tion of that city by the Confederate infantry. In an artillery attack upon the command at Loudon the regiment suffered. The command moved down the Tennessee river to the sup- port of Bragg in front of Chattanooga. On 31 August, 1863, the Sixty-fifth Regiment belonged to Davidson’s Brigade, Pegram’s Division in Forrest’s Corps, 51st Vol. Official Rec- ords Union and Confederate Armies, p. 20. On 30 Novem- ber, 1863, the regiment is reported in Harrison’s Brigade, Wharton’s Division in Cavalry Corps commanded by General W. T. Martin. 54 Vol. Official-Records Union and Confed- erate Armies, p. 458. IN ‘GEORGIA. At Braysville, Ga., it met the enemy, capturing a company of the First Kentucky Infantry (Federal) in the advance of General Crittenden’s Corps. In the action a portion of Hart’s Georgia Cavalry participated. We in this affair had a number of men wounded. Soon after another engagement with the enemy was had, but without important result. Cap- tain Brown continues: “On the night of 17 September, 1863, Company A was de- tached, and ordered to follow a portion of Howell’s battery. At daylight we crossed the Chickamauga at Reed’s Ford, re- porting there to General Forrest. The remainder of the reg- iment had also been moved forward in the same direction; and before sunrise we were all engaged with the enemy at close range in conflicts which lasted several hours. In the meantime the woods between the two lines of battle caught on fire and prevented any advance from either side. Our command was then withdrawn and placed on duty at Alexan- der’s Bridge on the Chickamauga, where we remained during the remainder of the great battle.” Srxty-Firra ReEGIMent. 679 CHICKAMAUGA. In the action of Saturday in the opening of the battle of Chickamauga we lost a number of valuable men and officers killed and wounded. Captain Brown continues: “After this battle the command was sent with other troops in Dibbrell’s Brigade with Colonel Morrison, of the First Georgia Cavalry, to the support of Longstreet at Knoxville. When near Phil- adelphia advance squadrons of the regiment were charged by a brigade of Federal cavalry by which we suffered a heavy loss. A portion of the command also encountered, and for a while successfully resisted the advance of Federal General Wilder’s Brigade at a church near Mouse creek. In this ac- tion we were assisted by Georgia troops of Rucker’s Legion. The enemy’s cavalry, however, advanced in force and drove us from our position, inflicting upon us additional serious loss.” ‘ In these two engagements the organization of the regiment was seriously impaired. Many of the men dispersed by the onslaught of the Federal cavalry, and in the loss of their horses, and being also practically in the enemy’s country, made their way as best they could to their nearby homes in North Carolina. In April, 1864, the regiment was in Har- rison’s Brigade, Hume’s Division, Wheeler’s Cavalry Corps, Army of Tennessee. 74 Vol. Official Records Union and Confederate Armies, p. 650. Soon thereafter, the regiment was in rendezvous camp near Asheville, N. C., to recruit, where orders were received for the whole command to take up line of march, and report for duty to the officer commanding the Department of Eastern North Carolina‘at Kinston, N. ©. IN EASTERN NORTH CAROLINA. Arriving at Kinston early in the spring of 1864, the regi- ment began picketing the outposts in front of New Bern and other points on the coast of North Carolina covering a line about fifty miles long. During the time we had various en- gagements with bodies of the enemy. One of these conflicts was at Heath’s mills, where we captured a number of the Federals. Colonel Folk was cut off from the command and captured in a night attack at this place. In this attack Lieu- EE OT 680 NortH Carona Troops, 1861-65. tenants Kilpatrick and Dehart were killed; two brave officers falling at the post of duty. Colonel Folk was released after a few weeks’ confinement in one of the Northern prisons, and he rejoined his command at Kinston. On 20 September, 1864, seven gallant men of this regi- ment entered the enemy’s lines at Deep Gully, near New Bern, routed a company of Federal cavalry, capturing twelve horses with accoutrements and arms, and afterwards sup- pressed a picket post, killing one and capturing five men, and all without loss to themselves. Their names were Sergeant James Greaver, Privates Murray Brown, Patterson Moss, Hiram Gregg, Thomas Sullivan, John Houston and Wil- liam Johnson. The most important of the engagements in Eastern North Carolina was the assault upon and capture of Fort Croa- tan, near New Bern, and the bringing away of a number of the enemy’s guns and the garrison which consisted of Lieu- tenant Whiting and a company of Rhode Island troops. An- other gallant exploit in which the men of the regiment from companies A (Brown) and F (Moore) participated was in the capture and destruction of the Federal gunboat “Albe- marle,” on the Roanoke river. In the fall of 1864 the two companies of Brown and Pitt were stationed at Williamston, together with Lee’s (Alabama) battery and several companies of the Fiftieth Regiment under Lieutenant-Colonel John C: Vanhook, to guard against an advance of the enemy from Washington or Plymouth. Later the Fiftieth were replaced by four companies of the Seventieth North Carolina (First Junior Reserves). under Major Walter Clark, who took com- mand of the post, including the cavalry and artillery. Major Clark was a mere boy of 17 or 18, but he had the bearing and command of a born soldier and displayed the executive talent which he has since shown. The enemy made many attacks, especially at Foster’s Mills and Gardner’s bridge, but were always driven back. When the Junior Reserves were called off to meet the en- emy at Belfield, Va., the enemy came up from below and a sharp fight between the two companies of cavalry with Lee’s Battery and the enemy took place 11 December at Spring Srxty-Firra ReGment. 681 Green, which was very creditable to our forces. Our small force, faced by over 1,000 of the enemy, fell back on the 12th to Butler’s bridge near Hamilton, where they were rein- forced by four companies under Lieutenant-Colonel Broad- foot, of the Seventieth hurried back from Tarboro, and the Sixty-eighth. Though several hundred of the enemy, piloted by a traitor, crossed the stream below and fired upon us in our rear during the night, they were driven back with small loss to us except the capture of Colonel Hinton and his Adju- tant. of the Sixty-eighth. The Sixty-fifth, it may be said, finally covered the retreat of the Confederates from Eastern North Carolina in the ad- vance of Schofield from New Bern. It had been assigned to Dearing’s Brigade in the Army of Northern Virginia, but never joined it, being detained by events in North Caroling. On 10 February, 1865, Companies A and F, under com- mand of Captain Barton F. Brown, were still on the Roanoke and the rest of the regiment under Major J. J. Spann was be- low Kinston, according to the Official Reports of that date published by the United States Government. On 17 March, 1865, they are reported as being at Goldsboro and on 25 March, after the battle of Bentonville, they were ordered by Gen. Bragg to scout on the Cape Fear in rear of the Federal army, but on protest of Gen. Hampton, this order was revoked. Vol. 100 Official Records Union and Confederate Armies, pp. 691-693. The regiment was then attached to Butler’s Cavalry Division and aided to cover the historic retreat of Johnston’s army as it fell back from Raleigh to Greensboro and until the final surrender at the latter place. The men disbanded when near Salisbury. The survivors—about 300—wending their way home as best they could afoot and on their half famished horses. : I should like to speak fully of the personnel of this regi- ment, if the limits of the space assigned me permitted expres- sion. But when we come to consider the principle of patriot- ism which prompted the organization of the North Carolina soldiery, I am loath to make attempt at any separation of the elements, officers and men. To the heroism and devotion of the private soldiers of North Carolina is largely due the im- 682 NortH Caroxtina Troops, 1861-’65. mortal honors achieved by her sons on the many hard fought fields of the war. I place the valor and courage of the hum- blest private who did his duty on the highest plane beside those whose genius directed. In the bitter and long struggle the men always fought at a disadvantage; they were greatly outnumbered ; and they were never placed on an equal footing with their enemies in points of equipment and resources. These facts we all knew. And when the victor lays claim for equal honors in valor in the struggle, we can simply point him to the official records which show that it required three millions of the Federals—among whom were more than five hundred thousand of our own Southern people—and more than six hundred thousand men enlisting from foreign lands —five to one in all—to vanquish in battle and fire, the armies of the Confederacy. These armies never reached six hun- dred and sixty thousand soldiers, all told, enlistment and con- scriptions, from beginning to the end of the war. North Carolina has her share of the glory, as well as her part in the great overwhelming sorrows of that long struggle. That glory was well achieved as we all know, as much through the heroism of the private, as through the wisdom of her many justly distinguished officers. And hence, I feel that it is half wrong in any writer who refers to one without fully honoring the other, yet as the history of the world is largely the history of a few great leading individuals of genius and strong dominating characters, I must crave pardon of my old comrades of the Sixty-fifth if I mention only a few of the prominent officials of the command. I trust that these com- rades also will gladly welcome the brief references to those whom I have space for naming. I would have gladly men- tioned others; but as I have been so long separated from North Carolina and her immediate sons; and as some of my old comrades to whom I have appealed for aid in refreshing and strengthening the memory have failed to respond to my inquiries, I shall have to confine my notices to the few of whom I have personal knowledge at this writing. Colonel George N. Folk, the commander of the regiment, has been so long and so well and favorably known to the peo- ple of North Carolina as one of her most eminent lawyers, Srxty-Firra REecmenr. 683 that it is unnecessary for me to refer to him at length here. He is a native of Virginia, but when quite a young man, just admitted to the bar, sought his fortunes in Watauga county of this State. He was a representative of that county in the State Legislature at the outbreak of the war. After the war lived in Caldwell county in the enjoyment of a lucrative law practice. Lieutenant-Colonel A. H. Baird is a Buncombe County man, since removed to Texas, related to the late Senator Vance. He is a man who has always stood high as the im- personation of a lofty chivalry, courage and patriotism. Major J. J. Spann is a successful farmer living near Hen- dersonville. He has always been a genial, conscientious, Christian gentleman. Major Siler died recently at his home in Macon county, N. C., a noble whole-souled man without fear and without reproach. The adjutant of the regiment was Lieutenant J. H. Merrimon, since the war a prominent lawyer at Asheville, honored also by judicial honors in his district. The Quartermaster of the regiment was the pres- ent writer, Captain M. V. Moore, a native Tennesseean, whose present home is Auburn, Ala. After the war he en- gaged for several years in business in Lenoir, N. ©. Later he was on the editorial staff of the Atlanta Constitution, and a contributor also to numerous magazines and other papers. The Surgeon of the regiment was Dr. Thos. A. Houston, (a relative of General Sam Houston, of Texas), of Tennessee. The Assistant Surgeon was Dr. Leon F. Sensabaugh, a tal- ented gentleman, who died soon after the war. His home was Franklin, Macon county, N. C. Another Assistant Surgeon was Dr. Robert C. Rhea, of Tennessee. His home, Shown’s X Roads, was in that State. Rev. Mr. Porter, a Presbyterian from Charleston, 8. C., was Chaplain. I am not familiar with his history. Captain Brown, of Company A, is a Tennesseean, a suc- cessful farmer and stock raiser near Shown’s X Roads, John- ston county. He is a knightly gentleman and was a beau ideal among the cavalrymen—brave, dashing, quick and Wise. Captain Council, of Company B, lives at his home in 684 NortH Carorina Troops, 1861-’65. Boone, N. C., a useful and much beloved physician. He has been in the State Legislature several times. Captain Dobson, of Company C, died some years ago at his home in Macon county—a noble, high-toned, broad- minded gentleman of the old school. Captain Causler, his successor, has been sheriff of his county a number of years since the war—a very popular bachelor. Captain Gash, a gallant and spirited young officer, of a splendid impulse and purpose, went west and died in Texas soon after the war. Captain Siler, an amiable friend and a brave soldier, has also recently died. His successor, Captain McDowell, lives on his farm in Macon county, a quiet conservative citizen of many good parts, to whom I am indebted for much informa- tion of historic value in this sketch. Captain Moore, I learn, is a farmer living near Hayes- ville, N. C., from which place most of his men were enlisted. He has always been highly and justly popular among those who knew the brave and gentle “Irishman.” Captain Folk married and settled soon after the war in Sumpter county, S. C., where he has recently died, greatly beloved by all who knew him. Captain Tate died soon after the war in Burke county—a noble type of gentleman, a sterling representative of one of the best families in the State. T am unacquainted with the history of the other Captains. It would have given me pleasure to name such of the minor officers and privates whose heroic careers merit the pages of fame. M. V. Moors. AvusurRN, ALA., 26 April, 1897. SIXTY-SIXTH REGIMENT, By GEO. M. ROSE, Apsurant. The Sixty-sixth Regiment of North Carolina Troops was organized at Kinston, N. C., in August, 1863, by Gen- eral James G. Martin, at that time commanding the District of North Carolina, by combining the Eighth Battalion of Partisan Rangers, consisting of six companies, which had done faithful and gallant service in the eastern part of the State as an independent command under Major J. H. Neth- ercutt, and which had for more than a year been of great ser- vice to the army in that portion of North Carolina, doing scouting and outpost service, almost every man in the battal- ion being from that section of the State and perfectly familiar with the character of the country and the positions oceupied by the enemy, and the Fourth Battalion of four companies which had been doing service as bridge guards and, also, doing scouting service under the command of Major Clement G. Wright, of Cumberland county. Upon the organization of these ten companies into the Sixty-sixth Regiment, A. Duncan Moore, who commanded a battery of light infantry from Wilmington, then stationed at or near Kinston, was made its Colonel. Colonel Moore was a brilliant young officer who had been at the West Point Military Academy and was an officer of remarkable appear- ance and soldierly bearing. J. H. Nethercutt was made een ee es Lieutenant-Colonel, and Clement G. Wright was appointed 1. D.S. Davis, Major. 3 R. B. Carrington, Private, Co. A. 2; John E. Lynch, ist Lieut., Co. A. 4. Chek Penney $0 Liewk, Oo Major of the Regiment. W. G. Williams Adjutant and J. (Killed at Petersburg.) H Aon Surgeon J > © Viste kn ime Tea dik AEA aD i SN TDR ela ATE Company A—Was largely from Orange county, and was commanded by Joseph W. Latta, Captain; Albert C. Fau- . cett, First Lieutenant; James G. Latta and J. O. Lynch, See- ond Lieutenants. cS ROSES CREEP nc . OTE Selena otters ee neta eM een os RR RES ORRIN RENN RNN NNNRR ~ " i ee weaed = "5 erp ee 7 “aoe eT ase resersy es ancl ilies le acai es ; ~ poner ee ener sO : said REBELS hea AATEC Me ART canine i 2s ~ m aaa RIAA scenic Mladaatcartiadnaos = 686 Nort CaRoLina Troops, 1861-65. Company B—Was mostly from the counties of Nash and Franklin, and at the time of the organization of the regiment W. S. Mitchell was its Captain; W. A. Moore, First Lieuten- ant; D. N. Sills and J. B. Bunting, Jr., Second Lieutenants. Company C—Captain, David S. Davis; First Lieutenant, R. E. Davis; Second Lieutenants, James Williams, J r., and Jesse Holland. This company was from the counties of Wayne and Lenoir. Company D,—W. T. Robinson, Captain; T. H. Kerney, First Lieutenant; W. A. W. Askew and Lewis Bynum, See- ond Lieutenants. This company was from the counties of Jones and Lenoir. Company E—Steven S. Quinnerly, Captain; I. K. With- erington, First Lieutenant; W. M. Dennis and John Hall, Second Lieutenants. This company was from the counties of Lenoir and Carteret. Company F—Willis J. Raspberry, Captain; Chris. D. Foy, First Lieutenant; Frank Foy and 8. Sidney Carter, Second Lieutenants. This company was from Jones and Lenoir. Company G—E. B. Blackmer, Captain; W. J. Williams, First Lieutenant; W. C. Brandon and J. W. Walker, Sec- ond Lieutenants. This company was from Lenoir county, largely. Company H.—James G. Davis, Captain ; Willis W. Cher- ry, First Lieutenant; Robert J. Swinson and Edward Wil- liamson, Second Lieutenants. This company was from Du- plin and Onslow counties. Company I—Jesse P. Williams, Captain; Josiah W. Smith, First Lieutenant; Silas W. Venters and Luby Har- per, Second Lieutenants. This company was largely from Wayne, Onslow and Jones counties. Company K—John P. Sykes, Captain; Alvin Bagley, First Lieutenant; D. J. Knowles, Second Lieutenant. This company was largely from Wayne and New Hanover coun- - ties. The appointment of Colonel Moore caused, at the time, some friction among the officers, as he was unknown to all Srxty-Sixta REGIMENT. 687 of them, but he had not been long in the regiment before they recognized him as a good soldier, a fine disciplinarian and as brave an officer as ever fought for the cause of his coun- try, and after they had witnessed his conspicuous courage, before his death in Virginia shortly afterwards, he became the idol of his regiment. IN EASTERN NORTH CAROLINA. Shortly after its organization, the Regiment was ordered to Wilmington, where it remained some time around the city, doing light picket duty and perfecting the officers and men in drill, and in fitting them for the arduous and dangerous duties which they were very soon to assume. In the latter part of March, 1864, the Regiment was or- dered to Weldon and from there to Plymouth; remaining at the latter place about two or three weeks. It was then or- dered to Tarboro, by way of Washington, and thence to Vir- ginia, reaching Petersburg about 12 May, 1864, and was im- mediately assigned to picket duty beyond that City, and on 13 and 15 May it was first exposed, as a Regiment, to fire, at Port Walthal Junction, where the Regiment, or part thereof, was sent forward to dislodge one or two pieces of artillery which was doing effective service for the enemy upon our lines. The Regiment acted gallantly in its first “baptism of fire” as an organized regiment. That portion of it which had belonged to Nethercutt’s Rangers had long since heard the sound of ‘“‘shot and shell” and knew the dangers of a sol- dier’s life, but this was the first occasion on which the reg- iment, as such, had taken part in battle, and its gallantry was conspicuous and favorably commented upon by command- ing officers. PETERSBURG. Upon its arrival at Petersburg, it was assigned to Kirk- land’s Brigade, Hoke’s Division, and ever afterwards formed a part of the division so long commanded by that heroic sol- dier and remained a part of his division until the final roll was called. After this fight, the regiment was ordered back to Peters- 688 NortH Caro.ina Troops, 1861-’65. burg, and the next day took part in the engagement at Ber- muda Hundreds, on the north side of the James. Here it was engaged through three days with heavy skirmishing with the enemy; the third day of which the enemy was driven to its fortifications, with heavy loss in killed and wounded. The loss to the regiment was also heavy. Having repulsed the force with which it was engaged, temporary fortifications were then thrown up, the men using bayonets, tin plates and anything available and which they could put to immediate use. The enemy soon advanced again in heavy force and the charge made by them proved little better than a slaughter pen for them. Lieutenant Davis, of Company C, was disa- bled while assisting in getting a piece of artillery into posi- tion, and was so badly wounded that he was never afterwards able to return to the service. The regiment remained here and near Bermuda Hundreds until about 1 June, picketing and skirmishing almost every day, Hoke’s Division having been ordered to reinforce Lee’s army, which had just engaged in the battles of the Wilderness and Spottsylvania, it marched to form this junction, and on 1 June reached the bloody field of Cold Harbor in time to take a very memorable part in that battle. On the first day of that fight, the enemy charged our front with three columns, but in a few moments the ground was covered with their dead and wounded, and the few survivors falling back to the woods, could not be forced to the front any more on that day. In the series of fights which ended on 3 June, Colonel A. D. Moore was mortally wounded by a ball striking him in the neck and he died in a very few minutes thereafter. The writer of this sketch did not have the pleasure of knowing Colonel Moore personally, as he was not assigned to the regi- ment until after he had given up his life to the cause, but so long as he remained with the regiment, and he did so until it was finally disbanded, the memory of his heroic courage was ever present to the officers and men of his command, and oftimes has he heard them comment upon his gallantry and the soldierly qualities he had always exhibited the short time it was given him to command the regiment. Stxty-Sixtna ReGen. 689 PROMOTIONS. Upon his death, Lieutenant-Colonel J. H. Nethercutt be- came Colonel of the regiment; Clement G. Wright, Lieuten- ant-Colonel; and David S. Davis, Captain of Company ©, was promoted to Major, their commissions bearing date 3 June, 1864, the day of the memorable battle of Second Cold Harbor. The regiment, with Hoke’s Division, remained in the neighborhood of the battlefield some ten or twelve days, ex- posed to the sharpshooters and mortar shells of the enemy, but on the 14th was ordered with the rest of Hoke’s Division back to Petersburg. The regiment arrived there two days afterwards, about the 16th, after a hurried march to get ahead of the enemy. When the division reached Petersburg, late at night, it found the army of General Grant had gotten in possession of the outer works before the division could get there; but we immediately went to work and established an- other line as best we could in the dark. 16 may, 1864. The next morning the enemy came on in force; our pickets were driven in, and the line assaulted and hardly pressed. The assault on the right wing was made in such force and pressed so far back that it was necessary for a part of the line to retirejand a break was made, but the division was ordered to assist in driving the enemy out of the breach which had been made, and it was quickly done and the line re-estab- lished. Here the troops entrenched themselves and remained for some considerable time, exposed to hardships and priva- tions common at that time to the whole army in front of Petersburg. The troops virtually lived under ground, and it was dangerous for a person’s head at any time to be ex- posed, so near together were the two lines, in some places hardly more than a hundred yards apart. All cooking had to be done in the rear or in trenches; and all rations brought to the officers from their messes had to be brought in the night time. The soldiers frequently, as a matter of amusement, would place their hats on the end of their bayonets or ram- rods and raise them a little above the top of the ground and 44 690 Norto Caroiina Troops, 1861-65. in a few minutes they would be perforated with bullets from the Yankee sharpshooters; and woe to the man who exposed himself within range or within sight of one of those sharp- shooters. The picket lines of the two armies were within speaking distance of each other, and frequent conversations were had between them when the officers would permit it to be done; and at all times, both day and night, solid shot or mortar shells fell in the midst of our line. : Here both armies settled for the rest of the summer, and the regiment remained on Mortar Hill and near the memor- able crater, until the latter part of August, when it was moved to the right of Petersburg, where it remained until about 29 or 30 September, when Hoke’s Division took up its line of march back to Richmond and down the river to take part in the memorable fight of Fort Harrison. The brigade to which the Sixty-sixth was attached was not actually engaged in that fight, but remained in supporting distance and was ready, if it had been ordered so to do, to take part in the assault. Upon the resignation of W. G. Williams, who was Adju- tant of the regiment up to that time, the writer, who had been a cadet at the Virginia Military Institute, and who had re- cently been appointed First Lieutenant in the regular Con- federate Army, was assigned to duty as Adjutant of this regiment. The facts given above were related to him by the officers with whom he was associated ever.afterwards in the regiment until the surrender at or near High Point. It is to be regretted that some one who was familiar with the gallant part the regiment took up to that time in the battles around Petersburg and Richmond, had not been selected to do full justice to the gallant officers and men of this regiment—» than whom there were no better in the Confederate Army. He has no personal knowledge, and has only gathered these dates and facts from the records or traditions in the regiment at the time of his assignment to it, and from facts gathered since he was called upon to write a sketch of this regiment. He joined the troops while in winter quarters on the Darby- town road in September, 1864, and from that day until 2 May, 1865, was with the command the whole time, not being absent a single day, and the facts given hereafter in the Srxty-SixtH Regiment. 691 sketch are of his own knowledge, and the matters are known to him. NORTH OF THE JAMES. Hoke’s Division after the battle of Fort Harrison, was kept on the north side of the James, between what is known as the Darbytown and the Charles City roads, and was left there for the purpose of watching the movements of Grant on that side of the river and for the purpose of holding a considerable part of his command there, and preventing’ it from taking part in the siege of Petersburg. It was assigned to the work of throwing up breastworks, strengthening the approaches, occasionally making demonstrations upon the enemy and repelling assaults upon our line, though no very serious action took place while occupying this position. The division was composed of the brigades of Colquitt, Clingman, Haygood and Kirkland, the Sixty-sixth being part of Kirk- land’s Brigade. New and comfortable winter quarters had been built ; the line had been greatly strengthened ; abatis had been placed in front of the breastworks, and the men were not only ready, but anxious for an attack to be made upon them. Several demonstrations were made and easily and gallantly repulsed. While occupying these lines in N: ovember, 1864, word fre- quently came that our division was to be ordered to North Carolina. Whenever it became the duty, as was often the case, of the officers to wake up the men at the sound of the long roll in the night time and an order was given to prepare ra- tions for three days, word would be given out along the line that we were going to North Carolina. A shout along the whole line would be raised and Gaston’s grand old song, “The Old North State,” could be heard from every North Carolina mouth in that division. On more than one occasion, how- ever, instead of going to North Carolina as a division, the order was given to “Unsling knapsacks and go over the breast- works” upon some demonstration, or to engage in some skir- mish to direct Grant’s attention in that direction. On 27 October, or about that time, a strong demonstration was made against us, and with a shout and a cheer the enemy 692 NortH Carotina Troops, 1861-65. were easily repulsed, leaving a large number of dead and wounded in our front, and not a man in our whole line hurt. RETURN TO NORTH CAROLINA. On 22 December, however, an order came in the night time arousing the division for the purpose, really, this time, of going to North Carolina, Hoke’s Division having been or- dered to Wilmington. The Sixty-sixth Regiment broke camp on the morning of 22 December, marched to Richmond and crossed the river to Manchester where it remained several hours in the snow and sleet waiting for transportation to Danville. We were placed on and in box cars and flat cars, and the train made its way slowly from Richmond to Danville amid snow, sleet and rain, and the severest bitter cold we had ever experienced. There was no opportunity to have fires, no way to keep ourselves warm and the train worked its way along, the men frequently having to get off and run alongside of it to keep themselves warm, and to fill the tender with water, by buckets, from the mud holes on the side of the track, and to gather wood to keep the fire in the engine burning. In this way we reached Danville about 23 December, and made our way to Greens- boro with such transportation as we could get and there took the train for Wilmington. The Colonel of the regiment noting the suffering of his men, telegraphed to the Governor at Raleigh that it was necessary that some stimulant should be furnished his troops for them to stand the bitter cold, and when the regiment reached the city of Raleigh, it found on the old depot a barrel of corn, persimmon or some other sort of “juice” ready for their consumption. It also found that the Legislature of North Carolina had just adjourned, and some of the members were at the depot waiting for transpor- tation home and were willing to take any means of convey- ance that was furnished them. The soldiers very soon left nothing in the barrel but “an empty sound,” and a more jolly crowd from there to Goldsboro, along with the members of the Legislature, was never seen in North Carolina, I ex- pect, before nor since. The “Solons” did not seem to appre- ciate their surroundings, and the men had their fun with Srxty-SixtH RecGIMent. 693 them. On reaching Goldsboro the train was boarded for Wilmington, and all along the line from Goldsboro to Wil- mington, especially at Magnolia and Mt. Olive, the ladies hearing of our coming, had such provisions as they could spare from their scanty store to give to the regiment as it passed by, the Sixty-sixth being on the foremost train and get- ting the best share of all that was prepared for us. WILMINGTON. Our regiment reached Wilmington during the night of the 24th, and on the morning of the 25th, Christmas day, took up its weary march along the sandy road below Wil- mington in the direction of Sugar Loaf Hill. As it went along and drew nearer and nearer to Fort Fisher, the sound of the shelling from the gunboats assembled there could be more and more distinctly heard, and as we reached a point just below Sugar Loaf Hill and near where “Carolina Beach” now is, the shelling from the gunboats became terrific, but as it was impossible to land troops with transports and keep up the shelling at the same time, we were very soon engaged in quite a strong skirmish with those of the enemy who had landed and were about to land and they were soon driven back. Immediately after this first shelling was over, the division commenced to build a line of breastworks from the top of Sugar Loaf Hill diagonally across the strip of land between it and the ocean and in the direction of a battery which was located on the beach. Here we remained for some days, throwing up the fortifi- cations which we made strong and, to us, seemed impregna- ble for any land attack that could be made by land forces; but we were not long allowed to remain. General Bragg having been assigned to the command in that locality, we were ordered back to Wilmington and went into camp a mile or two east of Wilmington for the purpose of holding a grand review, WHY FORT FISHER FELL. We remained in that camp some days, and while on review the enemy again made his appearance in front of Fort ae, ere 694 NortH Carorina Troops, 1861-’65. Fisher; this time not in command of “Beast Butler,” but General Terry. We were ordered back to our old line, but before we were able to make the weary march from Wilming- ton down, the enemy had succeeded in making a lodgment upon the shore, and had thrown up a line of breast works which General Hoke considered it was impracticable for his men to attack, as his division would be exposed to an en- filade fire from the enemy’s gunboats. It has always been the opinion of most of the officers connected with Hoke’s Division, so far as I have been able to ascertain those opinions, that if his division had been allowed to remain at Sugar Loaf and not have been carried to Wilmington for the purposes of review, that the troops of the enemy could never have made a landing and Fort Fisher would never have fallen into their hands. It is well known that it fell by reason of the land attack and not by reason of the fire from the gunboats. If Hoke’s divis- ion had been where, it seemed to the officers, it ought to have been, this landing of troops could never have been made and there never would have been a land attack upon Fort Fisher. It is useless, however, to speculate upon what might have been and what might not have been, under such circumstances. General Sherman was going in the direction of the centre of North Carolina and if he had kept on his march, his army would have been in the rear of Fisher and it would necessa- rily have been abandoned any way, but we would have been saved the loss of the gallant soldiers who met their death at Fisher and would have been spared the humiliation of having had that fort, even after a gallant defence, taken from us. On the night after its fall, the scene was brilliant; rockets and roman candles were thrown in every direction from the gunboats in its front, and the soldiers of Hoke’s Division had to grind their teeth and bear the humiliation of not having “been there” to prevent the fall of Fisher, and to listen in silence to the shouts and huzzas of the enemy over their vie- tory. The division, after the fall of Fort Fisher, remained on the Sugar Loaf lines, strengthening the same, living amidst sand and dust and on unsifted corn meal and spoiled Nassau bacon until life became almost unendurable, but the spirit of the Srxty-Sixta REGIMENT. 695 troops never flagged ; they were always willing to do their full duty, and always glad to see the enemy in their front. Al- most every day there would be fighting upon the skirmish line ; and sometime in February, I do not now know the date, an attack in considerable force was made upon us by a negro regiment in command of white officers. The fact of seeing those negro troops in front of us exasperated the men and they fought with great gallantry and easily repulsed the at- tack made upon us. While here, almost every day the gun- boats of the enemy were shelling our line, and we could see the shells about the size of the hoop of a barrel, as they left the mouth of the cannon on the gunboat and came bouncing over the water toward our lines. The men exposed them- selves frequently in claiming the parts of the shells when they had burst, so as to make rings and other ornaments out of the brass parts connected therewith. As soon as the missile burst you would see men running in every direction toward the place for the purpose of finding the broken parts. We here buried ourselves literally under the ground, and the shelling had little or no effect upon us. About 18 February, the division received orders to move back to Wilmington. This we did, and occupied for a day or so a line much nearer to Wilmington—the breastworks of which can now be seen on riding from Wilmington to the beach on the Seacoast Railroad. About the 21st or 22d, the regiment marched to Wilmington, disheartened and dis- pirited because we were falling back and leaving our “City by the Sea” unprotected and unguarded. RETREAT FROM WILMINGTON. The enemy were rapidly pressing us, and we fell back across the North East river over a pontoon bridge below the railroad bridge, and had scarcely gotten a skirmish line out before the enemy appeared upon the opposite side of the river. The main part of the division had fallen back and es- tablished a line on the edge of the sand hills, back of the swamps, but a good strong force was left at the public road crossing and at the railroad bridge. Very soon the enemy, supposing that no troops had been left at all upon the north 696 Nort Carotina Troops, 1861-’65. bank of the river, came down to the water’s edge for the pur- pose of getting water, with torches and other lights in their hands, and some of their cavalry which was in force on their side of the river appeared on the banks. All at once the sharpshooters on our side opened fire upon them with deadly effect and they soon scattered back to the rear. We were falling back, but the men were cool and deliberate, not hur- ried at all in their marching and ready at all times to face about and meet the foe. The Sixty-sixth Regiment, part of the time, acted as rear guard of the division and did its full duty in retarding the approach of the enemy’s cavalry. We remained a short time near Northeast river, when we fell back toward Goldsboro and stopped at what was then called “Duplin Cross Roads.” Here we remained some days, the division expecting, during its stay here, to receive orders to march to Fayetteville for the purpose of joining General Hardee’s army and impeding the army of Sherman in his march northward. But these orders never came, and the division was ordered to Kinston to meet the army of General Schofield, who was moving from New Bern to join forces with General Sherman. While at Duplin Cross Roads, Lieutenant-Colonel C. G. Wright was taken sick and sent to his home in Greens- boro, where he died about the 13th of the month, and Major D. S. Davis was appointed Lieutenant-Colonel in his stead, and Captain W. P. Robinson was recommended for Major. BATTLE OF SOUTH WEST CREEK. We arrived at Kinston on 7 March, and immediately crossed the Neuse river and took position on the railroad some two or three miles below. On 8 March a flank movement was made by Hoke’s Division to our right and around the left of the enemy’s forces, near Cobb’s Mill. We took them completely by surprise, and after a gallant attack we effectu- ally routed them, capturing a large number of prisoners and inflicting a great loss upon them. After having driven the troops back upon their lines, we faced about and started to make another attack upon them over the samo ground from Srxty-Sixra REGImMent. 697 which we had shortly before routed them. The field was cov- ered with dead and dying, broken guns, empty saddles, dis- mantled caissons and artillery and cavalry horses in great numbers. The field officers were afoot, the regiment being commanded by Major Davis, Colonel Nethercutt during this fight, being familiar with the ground, acting as Chief on Gen- eral Hoke’s staff. Seeing two fine looking black horses stand- ing side by side, the commanding officer, Major Davis, and the writer left the line and ran with all their might to cap- ture these horses, and imagine their surprise to find that their ham-strings had been cut and the animals could not move out of their tracks. Some very fine horses, however, were ob- tained by some of the more fortunate ones. On 9 March a similar attempt was made upon the left flank, but for some reason it was not carried out; I suppose, because the situation of the country would not permit of it. We, therefore, retired at night to our old position in the line near the railroad and slept comfortably, dreaming of what would be before us on the morrow. On the 10th another attack was made upon the enemy’s left flank, at or near Wise’s Fork. For some reason our lines were not extended sufficiently far to our right and his left, and an order was given too soon to charge the enemy’s line, and when the charge was made we found that the enemy had prepared for us with his breastworks facing both ways, and the same protected by small pines, which had been cut down, lapped over each other and their limbs trimmed and point- ing in our direction. When the Sixty-sixth was within about fifty yards of the enemy, it was ordered to lie down to pro- tect itself from the galling fire from the breastworks. The troops on the left of our line did not seem to take in the situ- ation, and did not come to our support, and we were com- pelled to fall back, leaving a large number of the men of the regiment dead and dying on the field. How many were killed or how many were taken prisoners, we were never able to find out. We only know that at least one-half of the regi- ment was left upon that field, and the balance of it, under the command of Major Davis, was cut off from the rest of the army and was in the rear of the enemy’s position. But 698 NortH Carotina Troops, 1861~’65. for his knowledge of the line and the knowledge of others who were with us, we would evidently have been captured. However, by taking the swamps and by-paths we avoided meeting any considerable armed force of the foe, and late in the night made our way back to Kinston, to which place the army had retired, BENTONVILLE, On the next day we took up our march for Goldsboro and to Bentonville, crossing the Neuse river near Smithfield. Here we joined General Stewart’s Corps in the Army of the West, and took part in the memorable three days’ fight at Bentonville, 19-21 March, 1865, the last well organized and well fought battle of the war in North Carolina. This fight commenced 19 March near the little village of Bentonville. Kirkland’s Brigade was well to the front, with its right resting upon a road that ran along the edge of a field, in which was situated a large white house, that was occupied by the sharpshooters of the enemy. The line was rather a crooked one, the Sixty-sixth Regiment being the farthest to the front, at the point of a bow. Here a very severe attack was made upon us in which we lost a number of men, among others the gallant Council Wooten, a young man from near Kinston, who was killed suddenly while bravely and defiantly waving the colors of the regiment in front of the enemy. The sharpshooters of General Sherman’s army located in the trees, gdt in their best work, and many a gal- lant soldier fell during the 19th and 20th from well directed shots of these sharpshooters. On the 20th it became neces- sary for Kirkland’s Brigade to straighten its line and while in the act of so doing, a very severe attack was made by a Pennsylvania division. The men of Kirkland’s Brigade were engaged in rolling together logs and making such de- fences as they could when the attack was made upon us. The men were ordered to lie down behind such obstructions as they could find, and to await the order to fire until the ad- vance came very near to them. When the enemy got within, say 100 yards, the order was given to fire; the men immedi- ately raised upon their knees and fired a volley full in front Stxty-SixtH REGIMENT. 699 of the advancing foe. Their ranks were mowed down like wheat before the scythe, and the attack was repulsed with great loss to the attacking division. Just at this moment an order was given by the commanding officer, Major Davis, to the writer, who was standing near him, to take the picket line to the front, the commanding officer of the picket line having been killed. When the line went forward, the whole front was covered with the dead and dying, and showed the effect of troops obeying the commands of their officers, to shoot low and wait until the enemy was near upon them. Just at this time, it is said, that General Joseph E. John- ston paid a very high compliment to the troops of Hoke’s Division, and Kirkland’s Brigade in particular. General Johnston was lying somewhere in the rear, resting after his arduous labors of the three days, when some aide, riding rapidly up, said: “General, they are attacking Kirkland’s Brigade.” The General quietly rolled over on his pallet and said: “Let them attack. I know of no brigade in the South- ern Army I would sooner they would attack.” During the three days’ fight at Bentonville, Major Davis was commanding the regiment, Colonel Nethercutt having been assigned to the command of the brigade of Junior Re- serves, which took so gallant a part in that fight. On the 21st, General Sherman’s army having been only slightly impeded in its march toward Goldsboro, made a flank movement in the rear of General Johnston’s army, which necessitated its falling back during the night across the creek near which the little town of Bentonville was lo- cated. After we crossed the creek the enemy appeared in quite a force on the opposite side of a creek and some little skirmishing took place, but no actual harm was done. They shortly vanished from our front, and our army quietly retired through Smithfield to a camp on the line of the railroad, near where Selma now is, and that was the last armed force that we saw in our front during the war. THE LAST RETREAT. We remained at this camp some few days, and on 10 April wearily took up our line of march from there, through Ra- 700 NortH Caronina Troops, 1861-65. leigh, Haw River, near Greensboro, and to Bush Hill near High Point. After the division had arrived at a place near Center church, some eight or ten miles from Greensboro, the armis- tice of ten days had been agreed upon between General Sher- man and General Johnston, and the officers and men saw that the end was not far. Word came to them about this time that General Lee had surrendered at Appomattox, and hundreds of both officers and men did not desire to suffer the humilia- tion of surrender; they, therefore, left in large numbers during these ten days, knowing that they had fought a good fight, they had kept the faith, and they now desired not to suffer the humiliation of surrender. A part of the regiment, however, when the order to march was given, left Center church and marched to Bush Hill, where on 2 May, 1865, the weary remnant of this regiment, which started out 1,100 strong, now reduced by death, sickness and capture to less than a hundred, signed their paroles and scattered to their various homes. During the time the regiment was engaged in service many changes had taken place among the rank and file; many had fallen in battle; a record had been made for the regiment which was imperishable; its field officers had changed ; its company officers had been killed and captured; and now the flag which had waved over them so long in glory and triumph, had gone down in blood and tears, but, thank God, it had gone down amidst gloom and defeat as pure, as bright, as untarnished in that last decline as when the first ray of morning light proclaimed its rising dawn. It would be impossible for me to give the times and places where the officers and men were killed and captured, or even to enumerate their names or to refer to their bravery. Where all did so well, it is needless to particularize. Sufficeth to say, that all did the best they could; their cause was lost, and the only duty that now remained to them was to return to their homes and attempt to build up the shattered fortunes of themselves and rehabilitate their State. I know, in conclusion, that I have given but a very im- perfect sketch of the part that this gallant regiment took in Srxty-SixtH REGIMENT. 701 the war between the States, but when it is recalled that every field officer, but one, has passed away, and that all the com- pany officers, so far as I am now able to find out, except five, have also “crossed over the river,” and I have been unable to see or communicate with those left behind, I feel that I have done the best I could. For the changes in the Company Officers, reference is made to Moore’s Roster of North Carolina Troops, Vol. Ev, p- 107-132. Gro. M. Ross. FaYETrTEvi.ie, N. C., 26 April, 1901. ——- cat ee x coat a sme Sa at at Enna ai Sonal Samed en ana een wa SIXTY-SEVENTH: REGIMENT. By RUFUS W. WHARTON, Lrevrenant-CoLoneEt. The Sixty-seventh Regiment (N.-C. Troops), was organ- ized in January, 1864, and was composed of nine companies of infantry and one of cavalry. The several companies had been organized a considerable time prior to the organization of the regiment. Some of them in the early part of the war, and had been employed on outpost duty in the vicinity of New Bern and Washington, N. C., after those towns fell into the hands of the enemy early in 1862. These companies and the regiment, after its organization, were paid, fed and clothed entirely by the State of North Carolina, were subject to the orders of the Governor of the State and could not be removed beyond the limits of the State without his consent and order. In fact, however, they were under the immedi- ate command and subject to the orders of the Confederate officer in command of the military district of Eastern North Carolina. The field officers and staff of the regiment were: Joun N. Wuitrorp, of Craven county, Colonel. Rurus W. Wuarron, of Forsyth county, Lieutenant-Col- onel. Epwarp Wuitrorp, of Craven county, Major. Samuet G. Scuencx, of Beaufort county, Adjutant. Tuomas M. Rostnson, of Beaufort county, Quartermas- ter. SIXTY-SEVENTH REGIMENT. Witey F. Hieerns, of Craven county, Commissary. 1. John N. Whitford, Colonel. 3. J. D. Myers, Captain, Co. K. Josrpu Granam, of Orange county, Surgeon. 2. R. W, Wharton, Lieut.-Colonel. 4. T. W. Carr, 1st Lieut., Co. K. ‘ One. Win. Be Land, 0 Leek. oD, : Witiram H. Morrow, of Orange county, Assistant Sur- geon. The writer of this sketch, at the time of his appointment by Governor Vance, belonged to the Army of Northern Vir- 704 Nortu Carotina Troops, 1861-’65. ginia, in which he had served from and including the first battle of Bull Run up to that time. He is, therefore, unable to give a detailed account of the services of the several com- panies composing the regiment prior to the time when he joined the same, which was in February, 1864; soon after the Pickett expedition against New Bern. The regiment participated in that expedition, being a part of the troops in- tended to attack Fort Anderson, opposite New Bern, on the north side of Neuse river. The conditions under which the attack was to be made did not occur, and no attack was made. When the writer joined the regiment he found seven com- panies encamped at Coward’s bridge, on Contentnea, twelve miles below Kinston. Company A, from Craven, James H. Tolson, Captain; Company B, from Craven, Stephen Bar- rington, Captain; Company C, from Wilson, D. W. Edwards, Captain; Company E, Charles A. White Captain; Company F, from Craven, David P. Whitford, Captain; Company G, Asa W. Jones, Captain; Company I, from Pitt, Edward F. White, Captain. The other three companies, viz: Company D, from Craven, Daniel A. Cogdell, Captain; Company H, from Duplin, Jones and Craven, Christopher D. Foy, Cap- tain; and Company K (cavalry), from Wayne, Joseph D. Myers, Captain, were encamped some miles in front, nearer the enemy’s lines, and engaged in scouting and doing picket duty in the vicinity of New Bern and Washington. Captain Foy was a man of 60 years, was six feet and a half high, wore a long, flowing white beard that reached to his waist and was unique both in personal appearance and in the. influence which he wielded over the men of his company. He was familiarly known in the regiment by the name of ‘“Tecum- seh.” When the writer first saw him he was marching at the head of his company of 65 or 70 men, who were following him, Indian-like, in single file. As the men had had but little opportunity for company and none at all for battalion drill, the companies at regimental camp, spent the next few weeks in these exercises. About the last of April, 1864, another expedition against New Bern was undertaken, this time under command of Major-General R. F. Hoke, who had just won his promotion Stxty-SrventH REGIMENT. 705 by the brilliant battle and capture of Plymouth, N. ©. In the expedition the Sixty-seventh headed the column. Noth- ing of importance happened until we reached Deep Gully, eight miles from New Bern. Here we came on a strong out- post of the enemy which made some resistance, but was quickly driven in by the Sixty-seventh, which remained in this vicinity for the next two days, while General Hoke pro- ceeded with the balance of the troops, down the Trent, on the south side, to the vicinity of New Bern. Before the capture of New Bern, which was almost a certainty, was accomplished General Hoke, to his great disappointment, received orders to hasten back to Virginia with his command. He arrived in Petersburg just in time to save that city from capture. The regiment returned to its former position and continued in the same service as before for a short time, but was soon removed to the vicinity of Kinston, where it remained, doing outpost duty until October, when it was ordered to Washing- ton and Plymouth, N. ©., to relieve the troops stationed at those points. Occasionally we had to repel incursions made by the en- emy, outside of his lines and sometimes we made incursions into the territory occupied by him. In one of these raids a squad of men, about fifty strong, led by Major Whitford, proceeded down Neuse river on the north side to a point several miles below New Bern, crossed the river in boats at night and made its way to the Atlantic & North Carolina Railroad at a point between New Bern and Beaufort, where it arrived about daylight on Monday morning. The object of the raid was to capture General Palmer, the officer then in command at New Bern. It was understood by us that he was in the habit of spending Sunday at Beaufort, returning to New Bern Monday morning. While arranging to capture the train, our force were discovered by some colored people who notified the Yankee troops at a fort a mile away. The party finding that their presence had been discovered and being many miles inside the enemy’s lines, considered it im- prudent to await the arrival of the train. It, however, passed 45 706 NortH Carouina Troops, 1861-’65. while they were in hearing and, as they afterward learned, had General Palmer aboard. Another party, under the lead of Levi Howland, of Car- teret County, blew up and so damaged the lighthouse at Cape Lookout that it was never of any further use. This en- terprise was a daring and dangerous one. The party had to cross the sound, seven or eight miles wide, in small boats, run- ning the risk of capture by a steamer which the Federals kept on guard constantly near the light house. Of course the thing had to be done at night. Arriving at the light house they first notified the persons in charge to keep in door and make no alarm, at the peril of their lives. They then placed a keg of powder, which they carried with them, in the light house and connected it with a trail of powder to which they applied a slow match. The match failed to ignite the pow- der and as the steamer on guard had begun to move up near to the light house, one of the party procured from the keeper’s house a shovel of live coals and running near the door of the light house, threw the coals on the trail of powder. The keg of powder exploded and the tall structure was so badly wrecked as to be unsafe for further use. In June, 1864, a strong party of Federals and Buffaloes, as the natives who joined the enemy, were called, attempted to capture Captain Cogdell and his company. They were on outpost duty ten miles below Kinston on the south side of the Neuse. Captain Cogdell was on the alert and did not fall into the trap set for him. They did, however, capture Colo- nel G. N. Folk, of the Sixty-fifth North Carolina (Sixth Cav- alry). At the time he was attempting to reach Cogdell. As before stated, the Sixty-seventh was ordered to relieve the troops stationed at Washington and Plymouth, N. C., in October, 1864. The writer and three companies stopped in Washington while Colonel and Major Whitford, with the other seven companies proceeded to Plymouth. Plymouth is oniy eight miles above the mouth of the Roan- oke and was protected by the Confederate ram Albemarle, which was anchored a short distance below the town and which had done such fine service the previous spring at the capture of the town from the Federals, though defended by Srxty-SEVENTH REGIMENT. 707 several gunboats on the river and several thousand troops, well fortified, on the land. It was a part of the duty of the garrison to keep a strong guard on the ram day and night, to protect it from any effort that might be made secretly to de- stroy or injure it. About a week after Colonel Whitford assumed command at Plymouth, during a dark night, a small steam launch which had approached without noise or any other sign of its presence, was suddenly discovered by the sentinel on duty, very near the ram and approaching it rap- idly. The sentinel immediately fired on the approaching boat, but in an instant it struck the side of the ram and at the same time exploded a torpedo or some explosive of great force. The parties in the launch attempted to back it off, but failed. In the darkness and confusion one of the boat’s crew jumped into the river and escaped unnoticed. Two others and the launch were captured. A large hole was torn in the side of the ram by the explosion and it immediately sank to the bottom, though a portion of it still remained above water. Two days thereafter several Federal gunboats came up the river and shelled the town until the garrison was with- drawn. The party who escaped by swimming ashore was Lieutenant Cushing, of the Federal navy, and was entitled to the credit of planning and carrying out the attack on the ram. Immediately after the abandonment of Plymouth, the writer was ordered to remove all the military stores in Wash- ington and withdraw from the place. There were quite a large number of heavy guns mounted in the several forts in and around the town—some weighing 10,000 pounds, and no means of getting them to a place of safety except by hauling them seven miles into the country. Two weeks were spent in executing the order. After the evacuation of Plymouth and Washington, N. C., Colonel and Major Whitford, with the greater part of the regiment, returned to Kinston, while the writer with the bal- ance was stationed at Greenville for a few weeks. About this time Colonel Whitford, with a part of the regiment, went to Hamilton, on the Roanoke, to repel an invasion of that section by the enemy who came up the river in gunboats. The en- SATA Sasa = A EE TN wr 708 NortH Carotina Troops, 1861-’65. emy were soon driven back with the loss of one of the gun: boats. In January, 1865, the enemy made a demonstration in force from New Bern, on Kinston, and came within four or five miles of the town, but were promptly driven back by the Sixty-seventh and other troops then at Kinston. Nothing else of importance occurred in that district until the latter part of February, 1865, when General J. D. Cox, with a large Federal army advanced from New Bern on Kin- ston, with the purpose of making a junction, at some point further west, with Sherman, who was coming from South Carolina in that direction. General Braxton Bragg, with such Confederate troops as could be spared from other points, was sent to meet him. The two armies met at South West Creek four and a half miles east of Kinston, where for two days, 8 and 9 March, 1865, there was sharp fighting and several hundred prisoners cap- tured, mostly by the division of General R. F. Hoke, to which the Sixty-seventh was attached. On the first day of the battle General Hoke, with his command, the Sixty-seventh, being in front, executed quite a brilliant manceuver by which he surprised and after a short fight, captured about 700 Federals. The next. day General Hoke made another attempt to out- flank and surprise the enemy on another part of his lines. This time the Federals were on the alert and gave him such a warm reception that he withdrew to his own side of the creek. After contesting the advance of the enemy four days, General Bragg withdrew to the north side of the Neuse, destroyed the bridge over the same and marched in the direction of Golds: boro. General Hoke with his division, remained in the vicin- ity of Kinston two or three days longer and then joined Bragg at Goldsboro. At Goldsboro the Sixty-seventh and Sixty- eighth, the latter commanded by that brave officer and ex- cellent gentleman, Lieutenant-Colonel Edward ©. Yellowley, were formed into a brigade and placed under command of Colonel John N. Whitford, of the Sixty-seventh. At that time the Sixty-seventh reported 700 for duty and the Sixty- eighth 300; total 1,000, 99 Vol. Official Records Union and Confederate Armies, p. 1424. Stxty-SEvVeENTH REGIMENT. 709 The Sixty-seventh and Sixty-eighth were ordered from Goldsboro to a bridge over Neuse river a short distance east of Bentonville. We reached the bridge about noon, when the enemy appeared in large numbers on the opposite, the south side. On that side the river is bordered by a swamp about half a mile wide. After posting a strong skirmish line on the south side, in the swamp, the balance of the brigade formed a line on the north side above and below the bridge and near the river. Early next morning the enemy attacked in force and gradually drove our skirmishers back, who, when near the bridge, quickly crossed over, setting fire as they did so to some combustible material which had been placed there. The brigade remained near the bridge until it was nearly con- sumed and then withdrew, the object having been accomplish- ed which was to prevent the enemy from crossing to the north side of the river during the battle of Bentonville. We then joined General Johnston’s army at Smithfield a day or two after the battle of Bentonville. We remained at Smithfield one day and then marched Eastward by way of Wilson and Tarboro. Our purpose was to get to the rear of the enemy and interrupt and destroy as much as possible the enemy’s transportation, which was by both river and rail from New Bern via Kinston and Goldsboro. The Sixty-eighth remained near Tarboro. The Sixty- seventh proceeded to Greenville and went into camp in the grove at the north end of the Greenville bridge. These two regiments were accompanied by a battalion of the Thirty- sixth North Carolina (Second Artillery) acting as infantry, and commanded by Lieutenant-Colonel John D. Taylor. IN REAR OF THE ENEMY. From Tarboro a small company of cavalry was sent over to Greene county in the direction of Kinston, which had sev- eral skirmishes with the enemy’s forage parties, in one of which Lieutenant Titus Carr, in consequence of the falling of his horse, was captured. From Greenville Company A, of the Sixty-seventh, a large and fine company, commanded by Captain James H. Tolson, was dispatched to Neuse river, be- tween New Bern and Kinston, with instructions to operate 710 NortH CaAroLina Troops, 1861-65. both on the river and railroad running from the former to the latter place. Many of the men in this company were citi- zens of Craven county and familiar with the country and would doubtless have done good service had not the war prac- tically ended a few days thereafter. They tore up the rail- road at one point and captured and burnt a steamer and two barges on the river, all loaded with supplies for the Fed- erals. On 9 April Colonel Jno. N. Whitford made the follow- ing report (98 Official Records Union and Confederate Armes, 1134): “On 5 April Lieutenant Marshall, Com- pany F, Sixty-seventh North Carolina, burnt the steamer Mystic, near Maple Cypress. On the same day Captain Tol- son, Company A, Sixty-seventh Regiment, destroyed a transport loaded with commissary stores near Cowpen Land- ing, and on the 7th instant four privates of Company A, viz: George Hill, Turner May, William Salter and R. Brewer, captured and burned a side-wheel steamer, the Minquas, and two barges, all loaded with quartermaster’s and commissary stores. Very little was saved from the boats.” The four men named opened fire with their muskets on the steamer which was immediately run aground on the other sideof the river. Thecrew and passengers, of whom there was a considerable number aboard, jumped into the mud and water on the shore side and made their way into the swamp. The captors having no boat, swam over to the steamer and after securing the flag and papers of the steamer and a few other articles, set fire to all three of the vessels and returned to their own side of the river. The flag and papers were brought to the writer of this sketch at Greenville. In the same report Colonel Whitford further says: “On the 5th instant Captain Joseph M. White, Company E, Sixty- seventh Regiment, captured fifteen negroes and two Yankees at Biddle’s Ferry engaged in trying to raise a sunken craft. The reason I have not forwarded you a report of my com- mand is because the companies and regiments are scattered so far apart that it is impossible to get a report from them.” These were bold operations in the rear of the whole Fed- eral army. There were many other daring feats, but the falling back of Johnston’s army prevented further official Srxty-SEVENTH REGIMENT. TEL reports and the lapse of time and the death of so many actors prevent an authentic and accurate recital of them now. It should be remembered that the Sixty-seventh and Sixty- eighth were North Carolina Regiments, which were never mustered into Confederate service and were paid by the State. About this time some veterans of Lee’s army arrived in our camp and told us the sad news of Appomattox. In a few days the country was full of parties of disbanded Confederate soldiers returning to their homes. Knowing that our cher- ished cause was lost in all things except in the influence which the heroic deeds, the cheerful endurance of hardships and dangers by the Confederate soldiers and the patriotic and un- selfish devotion of the women of the Confederacy would ex- ert upon all who should hereafter read the true history of the four years’ war, the Sixty-seventh was also disbanded. Most of the officers and men were from the eastern counties of the State and went directly to their homes. The writer with Cap- tain T. M. Robinson, and a few officers and men who were from the counties of Wayne and Green, made their way to Stantonsburg in the latter county, and on 28 April, 1865, were paroled by a detachment of Federals from Goldsboro. The writer had been in the service four years less two weeks. Many of the men and officers were much affected by this termination of all our labors and sufferings in the cause of self government. The writer well remembers the inconsola- ble grief of Lieutenant John W. Aldridge, now a resident of Pamlico county, a good soldier and man. May he live long and prosper. Rurvus W. Wuarton. Wasuineron, N. C., 28 April, 1901. 2 EARS Se EE RR A = ms aa i SIXTY-EIGHTH REGIMENT. James W Hinton, Colonel. 2. W.H. Bagley, Major. SIXTY-EIGHTH REGIMENT. By J. W. EVANS, Corporat, Company D. The Sixty-seventh and Sixty-eighth Regiments were raised for the protection of the State, mustered into its service and were never turned over to the Confederacy, though as a mat- ter of fact they were under the orders of Confederate generals like any other, except that they could not be, and never were, ordered beyond the State borders, beyond one slight incursion of this regiment into East Tennessee. The regiment was organized in July, 1868, with the fol- lowing Field and Staff officers: James W. Hiyron, of Pasquotank, Colonel. He had been Lieutenant-Colonel of the Eighth Regiment. Epwarp C. Yrettowtey, of Pitt, Lieutenant-Colonel, who had served also in the Eighth Regiment as Major. Jos. J. Epwarps, of Hertford County, was Major, and on his resignation April, 1864, William H. Bagley, of Pasquo- tank, Captain of Company A, of the Eighth Regiment, suc- ceeded. On the resignation of the latter in June, 1864, Wil- lis B. Sanderlin, of Camden, Captain Company B, was pro- moted to Major. Josrepu W. Hinton, of Pasquotank, Adjutant. Jno. W. Sxssoms, of Bertie, A. Q. M. Lewis C. Lawrence, of Hertford County, A. C. 8. Jno. W. Hurcuines was Surgeon and was succeeded by Thomas M. Nixon. Jesse ©, Srannon, Assistant Surgeon, succeeded by J. T. F. Cummings. Company A—From Pasquotank—Captains, John T. El- liott and Thomas H. Tamplin. First Lieutenant, Wm. J. Munden; Second Lieutenants, Thomas H. Tamplin and An- drew J. Turner. Company B—F rom Camden—Captains, Willis B. Sander- lin and F. M. Halstead; First Lieutenant, F. M. Halstead; Second Lieutenants, Enoch Stephens and Willis Morrisett. ine. ANI scene + 1 9 5 eR £55 see oa 714 Nort Carona Troops, 1861-’65. Company C—From Camden—Captain, Caleb B. Wal- ston. First Lieutenant, William P. Walston. Company D—F'rom Hertford—Captains, Hillary Taylor and Levi Askew. First Lieutenants, Levi Askew and Wm. P. Taylor ; Second Lieutenants, Wm. P. Taylor and David A, Parker. Company E—From Hertford—Captain, Langley Tayloe. First Lieutenant, Benj. B. Williams (of Bertie) ; Second Lieutenants, John Britt and Joseph Holloman. Company F—From Bertie—Captains, John T. Mebane and Wm. M. Sutton. First Lieutenants, W. M. Sutton and James A. Leary; Second Lieutenants, James A. Leary, Van- Buren White and Nehemiah Bunch. Company G—From Pasquotank—Captain, Cyrus W. Grandy. First Lieutenant, Benjamin McHorney ; Second Lieutenant, Francis B. Sykes. Comrany H—From Chowan—Captain, Richard Keogh. First Lieutenant, Richard Keogh; Second Lieutenants, Jas. C. Warren and James McCoy. Company I—From Gates—Captains, R. H. L. Bond and W. M. Daughtry. First Lieutenant, W. M. Daughtry; Sec- ond Lieutenants, Richard B. Odom and Thos. B. Walton. Company K—From Hertford—Captain, Simon B. Poole. First Lieutenants, Geo. W. Thompson and John A. Parker. Second Lieutenants, John A. Parker and Cadmus Capehart. There were changes among the officers and the names of some officers are omitted, but they can not now be recalled by the writer. Colonel Hinton was a prominent lawyer and orator and after the war removed to Norfolk, where he died. Lieuten- ant-Colonel Yellowley was also a prominent lawyer at Green- ville and in early manhood had, under great provocation, killed a man in a duel, an event which was thought to have saddened his whole life. Major Bagley was after the war for many years clerk of our Supreme Court. He married the daughter of Governor Worth and was the father of Worth Bagley, the gallant young officer of the United States Navy who fell at Cardenas in 1898 in the beginning of our war with Spain. Srxty-EicutH REGIMENT. 715 The writer cannot recall the date of his enlistment in what became afterwards Company D, of the Sixty-eighth Regi- ment, North Carolina Troops, but it was at a X roads about five miles from Harrellsville, Hertford County, N. C., bet- ter known as Bethlehem Baptist Church, and where Watson Lewis, Jr., resided and kept a store, and it was in this store house that I signed the muster roll and that Watson Lewis, Jr., witnessed my signature, about thirty-eight years ago, then not being quite 18 years of age. The names of the field and staff officers of the Sixty-eighth and the commissioned officers of the several companies re- corded in Moore’s Roster and above recited are familiar and most of the officers are yet well remembered. Being clerk of the Superior Court of Dare county at the time the Roster was filed in the office and not finding the names of the privates of the several companies of the Sixty- eighth Regiment recorded therein, I felt much surprised and cannot yet understand why a record of the field, staff and com- missioned officers of the companies could be found and no roll of the privates. I therefore deem it proper to mention here the names of as many of my comrades as I can remember of the company to which I belonged, viz. : Company D—First Sergeant, John B. Slaughter; Second Sergeant, John H. Perry; First Corporal, William Downing; Fourth Corporal, John W. Evans; Fifer, Bartimeus Wiggins ; Drummer, Joseph Willoughby. Privates: John Downing, Thomas H. Evans, Judson L. Evans; George W. Perry, Jos. Perry (brothers), John Chambray, Julius J. Hayes, Perry Mitchell, John W. Simons, Richard Baker, Joseph Baker, Wm. H. Eley, John Baker, Sr., Travis J. Taylor, Francis L. Evans, Freeman Evans, Thomas T. Taylor, Dewitt C. Miller, Simeon P. Saunders, Frank Saunders, Kindred Hollomon, William Hays, Henry Mitchell, Henry C. Sharp, Horatio Taylor, Samuel M. Aumack, Joseph Davidson, Z. W. Lassi- ter, George W. Valentine, Henry D. Harrell, Daniel Barnes, all of Hertford county; Richard Rountree, James T. Parish, James Brinkley, of Gates county ; Samuel M. Pearce, Simon Todd, Moses ‘Todd, of Bertie county. Nortu Carorina Troops, 1861~’65. ON THE CHOWAN. This company was encamped for a few months at the Bethlehem church during which time the United States transports which were provided with guns equal to the capac- ity of the vessel plied the Chowan river and a squad of about thirty of the company were sent out in command of Captain Hillary Taylor and Major Joseph J. Edwards, to learn of the movements of these vessels and also to aid those who were en- gaged in bringing bacon and live hogs across the river from Chowan county for the commissary. Being on the hillside of the river at Coleraine, Bertie county, we saw a large side- wheel steamer steaming down the river and Major Edwards desiring to test our accuracy with our new Enfield rifles, com- manded us to occasionally fire at the steamer, which caused her commander to bring her within about three-quarters of a mile of the shore when she fired a small shell at us that came directly over our heads and exploded which created some con- fusion ; but being able to secrete ourselves behind the hills, we were lost to view and the steamer soon sped away with no cas- ualties to either side. This was our first experience. We re- turned to camp, and soon thereafter at about 1 o'clock, a. m., the beat of the long roll aroused our slumbers, orders were given to be in readiness for marching at once, and the com- pany was hurriedly marched to Harrellsville. The Federals in the meantime had invaded the village be- fore we could get there, their supposed purpose being to cap- ture bacon and other commissary stores and commit the usual depredations on the citizens. Our company being only a squad and not knowing the strength of the enemy, our officers did not deem it wise to make a charge in blank darkness but being acquainted with the location of the village they flanked it, and in doing so aroused a suspicion of the enemy’s picket guard, that fired a scattering ball at our shadow, but without doing any execu- tion or locating our whereabouts. When we had reached a po- sition to make a surprise attack on them, should they return to the place whence they came before the dawn of day, a miraculous incident occurred. One of our comrades, Mr. Srxty-E1gHTtH ReGiMent. 717 Geo. W. Valentine, an elderly man, had lagged considerably in the rear and upon his advance, was discovered by some of our men who commanded him to halt, but the old gentleman not being well drilled in military tactics and this being his first experience in a skirmish, paid no attention to the com- mand and continued his advance that caused, to his great sur- prise, a volley of bullets fired at him, but fortunately was not hit, and was recognized only when he cried out: “In the name of God, are you going to kill me.” Thus having made our location known to the enemy, a hasty retreat was necessary. We made our way through the fields in the darkness until we reached a pine thicket about one and a half miles down the road towards the river, and there awaited the return of the enemy, with breathless silence until near 10 o’clock, a. m., when their approach brought us to arms. The road was full for quite a distance with the soldier enemy in advance of their pillaged plunder, (consist- ing of negroes of both sexes, and every size and age, horses and vehicles of every kind and even the contents of the wardrobes of our best people). We gave them a volley that demoralized them and put them to flight toward the river where the vessels were lying awaiting their return. Still not knowing their strength we did not advance upon them, but took a quick step retreat to where there was no danger. Returning to our camp, we passed through the village and viewed the smoul- dering remains of several valuable buildings and other prop- erty. ORGANIZED INTO A REGIMENT. Shortly thereafter we were moved and put in quarters for the remainder of the winter and spring near Jackson, North- ampton county, N. C., where the companies from Princess Anne county, Va., Currituck, Camden, Pasquotank, Chowan, Gates and Bertie counties and two other companies from our own Hertford County, joined us. We were there organized into the Sixty-eighth Regiment. No accident or incident occurred while in quarters at the above named place. On or about 1 May, 1864, the regi- ment was moved to Weldon, and only remained a short time; 718 NortH Carouina Troops, 1861-65. but during the stay there a young officer by the name of Stock- ton, from the central part of the State, who had but a short time previous joined the regiment, was drowned in Roanoke river while taking a swim, and so far as this writer knows, his remains were never recovered. On 1 J une, 1864, the regiment then at Weldon reported 548 present. 108 Vol. Official Records Union and Confederate Armies, p- 988. MORGANTON. From this point the regiment was sent in July to Morgan- ton, N. C., to protect property and citizens. We arrived there only a few days too late to meet a band of bushwhacking guer- rillas known as Kirk’s army. They had made a raid on an encampment of Junior Reserves about three miles from Mor- ganton, near the then terminus of the Western North Caro- lina Railroad, and on 28 June had captured more than one hundred of them. Hon. W. W. Avery was killed in the pur- suit of Kirk’s army. Their attack upon the Juniors was made in a silent hour of night. After we had been encamped for awhile where the Juniors had been, the Hon. Zebulon B. Vance, who was canvassing the State for the gubernatorial chair for a second term, paid us a call and made an address in his own humorous way. After having delivered his speech relating to public affairs, he said that he was glad that he had had the pleasure of meeting us, and complimented our healthy, stalwart soldierly appearance, and said that he hoped no one of the regiment. would have to be sent to the hospital for want of drinking water, as we were from the eastern part of the State, for he had been informed that we had searched the hill and mountain sides, and even the valleys, for tadpole water to drink. This was too much for us to bear, our Colonel Hinton thought, without a retort, who was much like the Governor for wit and humor, and so he related a story that went with- out contradiction. He said that shortly after the outbreak of the war, while Roancke Island was being fortified, an ad- ditional force of troops being necessary, it happened that the troops sent were from the western part of our State. When the steamer that transported them, having made the run Sixty-Eieuta REGIMENT. 719 down the Albemarle sound in the night time, at the dawn of day came in view of the island, the troops arousing from their slumbers, began taking a view of their surround- ings and discovered the men at the fort on the island getting out to their work with wheelbarrows. One of them called out to his comrade and exclaimed: ‘Boys, have those few men over yonder dug this great ditch already ?”’ and then the Governor surrendered himself amidst the cheers of the men, and said he was captured. EAST TENNESSEE. Shortly after this event preparations were made under marching orders to raid the section of country from which KUurk’s army caine, and each comrade being provided with as many rations as he could carry, together with a soldier’s other equipment, we moved under command of our Lieutenant-Col- onel, Ei. C. Yellowley, and went along the line most of the way as far as graded, of the Western North Carolina Railroad then turned off and crossed the Blue Ridge Mountains via Bakersville, the county seat of Mitchell County, and on into Tennessee, known as the Crab Apple section. We then re- turned on nearly the same line of march as we went. Noth- ing was accomplished so far as the writer has any knowledge, further than to make an impression upon the people that it would not be wise on the part of Kirk’s army to make an- other raid as herein referred to. We did not meet an op- posing foe nor were attacked save one gun shot that was fired by an enemy in ambush, that was impenetrable at night by reason of the campfires that shone against the thick- est forest that ever grew on a mountain side, and no pursuit could be made. The shot fired took effect in the thigh of the camp servant of Lientenant W. P. Taylor, who was lying on a log bench by a campfire, but the wound proved to be of no consequence. The marching over the rocky roads was hard to endure, yet the picturesque mountain scenery, the good water, milk, but- ter and honey that was found in great abundance, will ever be remembered by the members of the Sixty-eighth Regi- ment. 720 NortH Carotina Troops, 1861-’65. SALISBURY. Shortly after our return to camp near Morganton, the reg- iment was ordered to Salisbury, N. C., to guard a large num- ber of Federal prisoners. Upon our arrival the ground within the prison was covered with men and within three days they had dug themselves holes in the ground covering the entrance to each with a little mound, so that they were most completely protected from the open air and weather. The hardship, disease and death among that mass of human beings this writer prays never to witness again. We had no casualty or death in our ranks during the time of our service around the Salisbury prison, save the accident that occurred to James P. Roberts, of Company I, in the old prison building. When on guard duty he unthoughtedly, with his right arm resting on the muzzle of his rifle, with his foot fired the rifle which shattered his arm and caused its amputa- tion. Remained at Salisbury until about the first of Decem- ber, 1564, when we were ordered to the eastern part of the State, the first stop, as the writer remembers, was at Halifax, where we remained for a few days only. Thence the com- mand was sent to Tarboro, N. C., but only remained a short time. ae ei ae BUTLER’S BRIDGE, NEAR HAMILTON. It being learned that the Federals were advancing from the vicinity of Plymouth, N. C., to make an attack on the fort at Rainbow Banks, near Hamilton, N. C., we were ordered on a hasty march in the afternoon of 12 December, 1864, and marched with an occasional rest till dark, when a beauti- ful pine thicket was reached. Orders were given to rest, as was supposed, for the night. The temperature was falling to a low point; yet the weather was clear, and being very tired, we were very soon snugly retired in beds of new pine straw as comfortably as any squad of soldiers ever enjoyed; but at the hour of midnight, our sound and happy slumbers was disturbed by the beat of the long roll, which all knew meant to be in readiness quickly, and then orders were given to march. At that hour it had become very cold, the road- ALINISIA GNV 39018¥g SYSTLNG JO dV See ie tee tee OR SE A AS NRE SE. Stxtry-E1entH REGIMENT. 721 bed was frozen hard and a march of about ten miles was made without a rest. At Butler’s bridge, two miles from Hamil- ton, four companies of the Seventieth North Carolina (First Junior Reserves) and two companies of the Sixty-fifth (Sixth Cavalry) and a section of Lee’s (Ala.) battery, all under Lieutenant-Colonel C. W. Broadfoot of the Seventieth had been stationed at a creek, crossing the public road. The en- emy, piloted by some buffaloes (traitors), crossed the creek below and took our troops at the bridge in the rear. We had turned off from the main road from Tarboro to Williamston in order to come in by Hamilton to reinforce from the rear our troops at Butler’s Bridge. After passing through or near the village of Hamilton, our regiment wearing long cape overcoats, and it being just before the dawn of day, to the surprise of officers and men, we found that we were marching side by side with the enemy. Lieutenant-Colonel Yellowley and the Colonel or officer commanding the Federal troops, were riding side by side. Yellowley supposed the other horseman was Colonel Hinton’s body servant who was riding an extra horse of Colonel Hinton. He did not dis- cover to the contrary until the Federal officer gave a com- mand to the person riding by his side, supposing him to be his courier. Colonel Yellowley not obeying the command, caused a suspect that there was a jumble. Immediately the two Colonels separated, each commanding the attention of his troops, and a face to face skirmish took place. Several shots were fired, each side capturing some of their own men as prisoners. Having come together in the way described, and the most of the enemy gotten in advance of us, we had to fall back; but the troops at Butler’s bridge, though flanked both front and rear, escaped by the fact that the cavalry be- ing dismounted for skirmishing their horses which were held in the rear were stampeded by the sudden firing behind them broke loose and charged across the bridge. The enemy in front were stampeded by this, supposing we were advancing in force and our forces saved themselves by crosing over and turning to the right up the road to Tarboro. - The enemy had turned to the left going back towards Spring Green 46 (Lie es 722 NortH Carornina Troops, 1861-65. church. Colonel Hinton, however, who was at the Sherrod house, unknowing of these movements, was captured, as was his brother, Joseph W. Hinton, our Adjutant. But Adju- tant Hinton made his escape after the break of day. The enemy at daylight fell back to Spring Green on the road to Williamston our forces following and driving them further. BATTLE OF SOUTH WEST CREEK. Then only a short time had elapsed when the regiment was ordered to a point just below Kinston, N. C., to reinforce General Hoke’s command at a place known as Cobb’s Mill, and here a heavy battle, the battle of South West Creek or Wise’s Forks, 8 and 9 March, 1865, was fought. Our regi- ment was in the division of General Hoke and several of the regiment were killed and wounded. After this event the reg- iment was moved to a bridge across the Neuse river a short distance beyond Goldsboro, N. C., and there remained till the Federal forces had advanced from Kinston and stopped on the opposite side of the river for a night and day. At this place there was a little skirmish engagement. The bridge was burned and two or three of the regiment were wounded. Then a movement was made eastward, making no permanent stop at any place during which time orders were given to the ofticers of the several companies to return with their men to the respective communities in which they were mustered, seize and take from any neighbor a horse, where he had more than one, for the purpose of mounting each member of their com- panies and re-enlisting them into cavalry service. But while these orders were being carried into effect the information came that the chief commander of the army, General R. E. Lee, had surrendered. And thus each member of the several companies being at home, remained, with all the parapherna- lia of a soldier without being discharged or mustered out of service in accordance with military rule; and so in the month of April, 1865, the career of the Sixty-eighth Regiment, North Carolina State Troops, came to an end. TWO ADDITIONAL COMPANIES. The writer deems it proper since the Roster of the North Stxty-EicutH ReEGIMent. 723 Carolina Troops fails to give the names of the privates and non-commissioned officers of the several companies of the Sixty-eighth Regiment, to mention the names of a portion of two companies, ‘as remembered by Mr. B. T. Daniel, a na- tive of Roanoke Island, who is still living. He says that two other companies besides those above named were enlisted in the counties of Beaufort and Hyde, and belonged to the Sixty- eighth Regiment, and were supplied with guns, ammunition and all of a soldier’s equipment, and that they were kept in these counties to watch the movements of the enemy, and that Laban Bridgeman was their Acting Quartermaster, through whom their military supplies were furnished and that they signed the quarterly pay rolls and same was forwarded to headquarters by Quartermaster Bridgeman, and also says that if the companies were designated by letters, that he don’t remember them. The names given and the county in which they resided at the time of enlistment are as follows: COMMISSIONED OFFICERS. E. S. Swindell, Captain, and William N. Spencer, Cap- tain, both of Hyde County; William Windley, First Lieuten- ant, Beaufort county; Benjamin Boomer, Second Lieuten- ant, Hyde county; Dave Credle, Junior Second Liedtenant, Hyde county. NON-COMMISSIONED OFFICERS. Elisha Credle, Sergeant, Beaufort county; Joseph Baum, Sergeant, Hyde county; Samuel Jones, Corporal, Hyde county ; Josephus Flinn, Corporal, Beaufort county. Privates.—Jas. Pledger, Saunders Smith, William Wil- liams, William Davis, John Swindell, Willis Williams, Na- thaniel Gibbs, Frank O’Neal, Morgan O’Neal, David Johnson, David Gibbs, Stanley O’ Neal, Richard Daniels, JesseW. Dan- fels, Frank Bell, George Boyd, of Hyde county; John Whit- ney, of Beaufort county; John Bell, Alvin Swindell, Asa Voliver, James Sadler, Joseph Spencer, Alexander Gibbs, Thomas Watson, Hyde county; B. T. Daniel, Amos R. Ether- idge, Daniel B. Austin, John W. Meekins, Samuel D. Hooker, 724 North Carotina Troops, 1861-’65. Dare county; Edward Burgess, Frank Credle, Hyde coun: ty; William O. Resspass, Fenner Respass, Beaufort county ; names of other officers and men of these two companies are not now recalled. Jno. W. Evans. Manteo, N. C., 30 May, 1901. ADDITIONAL SKETCH SIXTY-EIGHTH KEQCIMENT. By W. T. CAHO, Fourrs Sercrant, Company OC. As there seems to be no record of this company on file in the Adjutant-General’s office, the writer has undertaken to give a brief history of it. Thirty-six years having elapsed since the war between the States ended, and the writer being less than 18 years of age at the close of hostilities, and less than 16 years of age when he entered the service in this com- pany, the history of the company will necessarily be brief and liable to have omitted a good many facts that would be of value and importance in its history. IN NETHERCUTT’S BATTALION. This company was raised or recruited near by and around Goldsboro, N. 6, by Wiliam R. Bass, who had formerly held a commission as Second Lieutenant in Company I, Thirty- fifth Regiment, in the winter of 1862 and 1863. The of- ficers first commissioned by the State for this company were: Captain, W. R. Bass; Redden C. Barden, First Lieutenant, formerly Second Lieutenant Company K, Twenty-seventh North Carolina; Josiah W. Smith, Second Lieutenant, for- merly a private in Company K, Twenty-seventh North Car- olina; and Erastus Smith, Junior Second Lieutenant. All of the officers were from Wayne county, and from the Nahunta and Saulston sections of the county. The company was first raised or recruited as a company of Partisan Rangers. Soon after its formation it was assigned to Major J. H. Nether- cutt’s Battalion (Highth) and remained with that command until the formation of the Sixty-sixth Regiment by the unit- ing of Moore’s and Netherecutt’s Battalions, which took place in the latter part of the summer of 1863. WILMINGTON. Upon the formation of the Sixty-sixth Regiment, this com- En a = Se 726 Norra Carotina Troops, 1861-65. pany was not included in the regiment, but assigned to duty at some obstructions on the Cape Fear river a few miles below Wilmington, then known as Batteries or Forts Lee, Davis, Campbell and Meares. While here the company per- formed duty as heavy artillerists and infantry, furnishing details for train guards on the Wilmington & Weldon Rail- road, the Wilmington & Manchester Railroad, and the river steamers that plied the Cape Fear river from Wilmington to Fayetteville, and from Wilmington to Smithville, Fort Cas- well and other points on the lower Cape Fear river, besides other provost duties in Wilmington. Some time in the fall of 1864, this company was assigned to the Sixty-eighth Regiment of North Carolina Troops as Company ©, and after the fall of Fort Fisher and the evacuation of Wilmington in January, 1865, this company was ordered to join the regiment which was then encamped on the Roanoke river near Fort Branch, below the town of Hamilton. ASSIGNED TO SIXTY-EIGHTH REGIMENT. There we first joined the regiment and found it under the command of Edward C. Yellowley, Lieutenant-Colonel, of Pitt County. Remaining there for a few days the regi- ment was ordered to Williamston, N.-C., to gather in some commissary stores at that point; from there the regiment was ordered to Tarboro, thence to Goldsboro, and from Golds- boro to Kinston, N. C., where we met the advance of General Schofield’s army on their line of march from New Bern to Goldsboro to form a junction with General Sherman. We met General Schofield at Wise’s Fork or Cobb’s Mill, a few miles from Kinston, on the New Bern road, and the regiment was engaged in that fight 8 and 9 March, 1865. We suffered some losses. I do not remem- ber all of them. Ed. Sasser, of our company, was wounded in the arm; Wm. Taylor, of Wilson, in leg, and one Reid, of Company I, was wounded. They were on the sharp- shooter line with the writer. There were other casualties. Our regiment was then brigaded with the Sixty-seventh Regi- ment, Sixty-fifth North Carolina (Sixth Cavalry) and some other unattached troops, and placed under the command of Srxty-E1icHTH RrGmMent. 727 General Lawrence S. Baker, and in that battle was on the ex- treme left wing of our army, which was commanded by Gen- eral R. F. Hoke. We then fell back to Goldsboro and were engaged at the time of the Bentonville fight with Sherman’s extreme right wing at Cox’s bridge on the Neuse river, be- tween Goldsboro and Smithfield, in Johnston county. Here we had quite a sharp encounter with the enemy. [I do not re- member the casualties. The men fully realized now that fur- ther continuance of the heroic struggle was useless. At this place in one night our Orderly Sergeant with eighty men of our company, went home, leaving only thirty-seven behind. I, with several others of our regiment, was sent off as a guard to the wagon train under the command of Captain 8. G. Bar- rington, of the Sixty-seventh Regiment. From thence we went to Smithfield. At this point the writer was de- tailed as a guide to a scouting party composed of a part of the Fifty-first Regiment of Alabama Cavalry, a part of General Joseph Wheeler’s command, and was with this command at the time of General Joseph E. Johnston’s sur- render, receiving his parole at the Yadkin river bridge, near Salisbury, and arrived home early in May, 1865. While with the Fifty-first Regiment of Alabama cavalry as a guide he led them through a portion of Wayne, Greene and Lenoir counties to the Atlantic & North Carolina Railroad at Fall- ing creek, where they cut the railroad and burned the bridge across Falling creek in the rear of General Schofield’s com- mand, and made a successful escape or retreat with some pris- oners and stores which they captured. The writer did not, rejoin his regiment or company, but learned that the regiment was mustered out of service or dis- banded near Wilson, N. ©., within about fifteen miles of his then home. While at Goldsboro in March, 1865, and a few days before the engagement related at Cox’s bridge, the writer was promoted from a private to Fourth Sergeant in his com- pany. At the time the company joined the regiment at Fort Branch it was officered then as follows: W. R. Bass, Captain ; Redden C. Barden, First Lieutenant; Isaac V. Barden, Sec- ond Lieutenant, and Alex. H. Hamilton, Junior Second oes ginger sates 7 = ere RE RATE NEN SHED, RP rN Gtr eT RALT TRESS RR RRS ee NH oa Rr Bp cate arateSk r, 11 July, 1863, W. T. Cano Norte Caroiina Troops, 1861-’65. , 11 months and 10 days old. 26 April, 1901. 8 E o fr RB) a vo a os mM Fis| 8 o | Gey ° 3 _ ~ o es sa") ] | BH + | a 2 & 4 3 fo) 3 RM Pe al 8 om = M mM = B Ss Pa 5} oO q Ss s z ; oO ir ond oo 2] qi 3 iS oO | Co) Ww _ ino} 3 | oe mM [ns] Lome igs} q ws 7) Cl R=} e eB 3 he was 15 years SIXTY-NINTH REGIMENT. By W. W. STRINGFIELD, Lrevrenant CoLone.. This command was originally intended for local defense in the mountains of East Tennessee and Western North Caro- lina, and was generally known as part of “Thomas’ Legion of Indians and Highlanders.” Colonel W. H. Thomas, its founder, was an old-line Democrat, and a leading citizen and politician in Western North Carolina—was a man of consid- erable means, and was personally well known to President Davis and Cabinet. He was born in Haywood county and raised to manhood close by the Cherokee Indians and at an early day espoused their cause, and prevented the forced re- moval to the West, of those in Western North Carolina, by General Scott in 1836 to 1838. He was adopted by the In- dians and upon the deaths of their old chiefs, Yona-gus-kee and Juna-lus-kee, he was made chief and for twenty-five years prior to the war was also the Government Agent for these _ Indians. When the war had progressed for a year and conscription had become a necessity and a certainty, this command was organized at Knoxville, Tenn., into a regiment and a battal- ion. Several of the companies had been in service for several months, but General E. Kirby Smith, commander of the De- partment of East Tennessee and Western North Carolina (an old West Point army officer), was very much opposed to a temporizing or conservative policy, and would not allow Col- Vee oe agenesis onel Thomas the latitude he wanted ; but the latter being a 2, James Robert Love; Colonel. 6. D. K. Coline 2a Lieut.,’ Co. personal friend of President Davis, generally carried his 4, J.W. Cooper, Captain, Co. He & Want Weld 2d Lieut Co. F. points, and often went to Richmond to consult with him. The organization of the regiment was completed at Knox- ville, Tenn., 27 September, 1862, by the election of the fol- lowing Field and Staff officers: 730 Norra Carotina Troops, 1861-65. WittiaM H. Tuomas, Colonel, Jackson county, N. C. Jamzs R. Love, Lieutenant-Colonel, Jackson county, N.C. Wittiam W. Srrineriztp, Major, Strawberry Plains, Tenn. Luruer C. May, Adjutant, Virginia. James W. Terre tt, A. Q. M., Jackson county, N. C. Lucius M. Wetcu, A. C. S., Haywood county, N. C. Joun W. Lawine, Surgeon, Lincoln county, N. C. Joun C. Love, Assistant Surgeon, Jackson county, N. C. Hezexiau West, Chaplain, Haywood county, N. C. Avex. R. Carmack, Sergeant Major, Pennsylvania. COMPANY ORGANIZATION. Comrany A—Indian Company—Matthew Hale Love, Captain, Waynesville, N. C.; Wm. S. Terrell, First Lieuten- ant, Sonoma, Haywood county, N. ©.; John Astoo-ga Sto-ga, Peter Graybeard and David Whitaker, Second Lieutenants, all of Swain County, N. ©. Total officers and men, 113. Company B—Indian Company—G. M. Hanks, Captain, July, 1862, Monroe county, Tenn.; James Taylor, Captain, November, 1862; H. R. Morris, First Lieutenant; Cam. H. Taylor, Second Lieutenant, all of Cherokee, N. ©. Total officers and men, 118. WHITE MEN. Company C—Haywood County—Dr. Elisha G. J ohnson, Captain and Major; Wm. R. Trull, First Lieutenant and Captain ; John H. Smathers, First Lieutenant; W. D. Hall, E. W. Morgan and W. H. Moore, Second Lieutenants, all of Haywood county. Total officers and men, 123. Company D—Jackson County, N. C., and Jefferson County, Tenn.—Wm. B. Love, Captain, Jackson county, N. C.; Ganium C. McBee, First Lieutenant, Grainger county, Tenn. ; Thomas R. Smart and Henry Needham, Second Lieu- tenants, Jefferson County, Tenn. ; W. W. Jones, Second Lieu- tenant, North Carolina. Total officers and men, 125. Company E—Haywood County—Julius M. Welch, Cap- tain; Thomas J. Ferguson, First Lieutenant and Captain; J. H. Moody, First Lieutenant, and Wm. ©. Brown, Second Sixty-NintH REGIMENT. 731 Lieutenant, all of Haywood county. Total officers and men, 137. Company F—J. M. McConnell, Captain; Wm. T. Welch and Robert T. Conley, First Lieutenants; James West and Jas. Conley, all of Jackson county. Total officers and men, 127. Company G—Jackson County—Daniel G. Fisher, Cap- tain; D. M. Raby, First Lieutenant; D. J. Allen and J. B. Raby, Second Lieutenants, all of Jackson county. Officers and men, 71. Company H—Cherokee County—Thomas J. Cooper, Cap- tain, and Jas. W. Cooper, Captain; Lafayette George, First Lieutenant; Eli Ingram and , Second Lieu- tenants, Cherokee county. Number of officers and men, 114. Company I—Cherokee County—Willis Parker, Captain, and Jos. A. Kimsey, Captain; Sol. E. Egan, First Lieuten- ant, all of Cherokee county; N. G. Phillips, First and Sec- ond Lieutenant, and P. B. Gailer, Second Lieutenant, both of Graham county. Number of officers and men, 109. Company K—T. A. Butler, Captain; Lewis Rector, First Lieutenant; D. H. Gallahar, Second Lieutenant, all of Union county, Tenn. Number of officers and men, 91. Total number of officers and men in the regiment, 1,125. As above organized this regiment presented quite a for- midable array—with a muster roll of nearly 1,200 men— most of them vigorous, patriotic and gallant. The officers were representative men in their several counties, and while unassuming to diffidence in private life and in camp, were a ‘Tion-hearted host” in battle and upon the toilsome march. The officers were chosen from the ranks, but were not of ne- cessity greatly, if at all, superior to their men. The response to this call left few men at home, but stern duty called and its summons was obeyed. The practical leader of this regiment, Lieutenant-Colonel James R. Love, was a native of Jackson county, N. C., and had seen hard service in Virginia under Jackson, Hill and Lee. He was Captain of old Company L, of the Sixteenth 732 NortH Carotina Troops, 1861-’65. N orth Carolina, and at request of Colonel Thomas, he and his entire company was transferred to the Legion. Colonel Love was a graduate of Emory and Henry College, studied law and was a member of the North Carolina Legis- lature, also after the war a member of the North Carolina Constitutional Convention (1863), and later of the State Senate; also a member of the Tennessee Senate, after his marriage and removal to that State, where he subsequently raised a family; died twelve or fifteen years since, honored and respected by all. William W. Stringfield, the writer of this sketch, was a native of Nashville, Tenn., and raised near Knoxville, Tenn. He was of old North Carolina stock, being a grandson of Jos. Williams, of Yadkin county. He was a private of the First Tennessee Cavalry, 1861. Captain of Company E, Thirty- first Tennessee Infantry, 1862, and Assistant Provost Mar- shal at Knoxville, 1862; elected Major of the Sixty-ninth — 27 September, 1862, Lieutenant-Colonel, J anuary, After the war, married and located near Waynesville, N. C.—member of the North Carolina Legislature in 1882 and 1883, and of the State Senate in 1901. In 1895 was elected commander of the Confederate Veterans of Western North Carolina, and as a member of Military and Veteran Commit- tee, feels and takes great pride and interest in all that per- tains to the fame, fortune, welfare and success of all his old comrades, their widows and children. Captain Elisha G. Johnson, of Company C., was promoted to Major of the regiment after its return from the Valley campaign in November, 1864. Major Johnson was an in- telligent gentleman and a singularly brave soldier. He moved to Florida soon after the war, was elected to the State Senate, and finally was murdered at his own home in 1875 or 1876. Captain James W. Terrell was Captain of Company A, succeeding William H. Thomas and preceding M. H. Love. He was Chief Quartermaster of the regiment and faithful. He had the confidence of his neighbors, and has represented Srxty-Ninto REGIMENT. 733 them (Jackson county) in the Legislature. He now resides in Webster, N. C. Dr. Lawing was a good doctor and a kind man. Nothing known of him since the war. Dr. John Love was a kind man and good doctor. Died soon after the war from its expo- sures. A. R. Carmack, Sergeant-Major, a Pennsylvanian by birth, was the son-in-law of a strong Union man in East Tennessee. He was a man among men, cool, clear-headed and brave; was wounded and captured at Cedar creek; lived in Kansas since driven from East Tennessee in 1866-67, and died recently, 18 December, 1900, in Texas, beloved by all. Lucius M. Welch, Assistant Commissary, is a native son of Haywood county. He was quite young in those days, but made a faithful Commissary. He now lives near Waynes- ville. The Adjutant of the regiment, Captain L. M. May, was a graduate of the Naval Academy at Annapolis, Md., a Vir- ginian by birth and an elegant gentleman. Aside from this the entire command was composed of citi- zen soldiery—eduecated for peace, but not afraid of war. After the organization and equipment of the regiment the companies were scattered throughout upper East Tennessee, between Knoxville and Bristol. The battalion of our legion whose story will hereafter be told, was sent below Knoxville, toward Chattanooga, and Cleveland, Tenn., and Dalton, Ga., was raised to a regiment (Kightieth North Carolina) and becoming a part of Bragg’s army was never reunited to the old Legion. ENFORCING CONSCRIPTION. About this time the enforcement of the conscript law was begun in earnest, and consequently it was a serious time in the short life of the Southern Confederacy—and thinking men were fully alive to the hereulean task before us. Last Tennessee was placed under martial law and many of the most prominent citizens were in rebellion against the South. The celebrated Parson Brownlow, editor of the Knoxville Whig, a widely circulated paper, who was afterwards elected 734 NortH Carorina Troops, 1861-’65. Governor of Tennessee, and after the war was United States Senator, took bold grounds against the South. His paper had some circulation in Western North Carolina, and quite an influence with the old Whig element. Brownlow was a kind man at heart, to those that did not cross him personally. If he had been reasoned with instead of’ being bitterly de- nounced he and numerous. others would have espoused the Southern cause. But then, as now, party passion often de thrones reason. Brownlow, with such men as Governor An- drew Johnson, then United States Senator, and afterwards President of the United States; Horace Maynard, member of Congress; Thos. A. R. Nelson, John N etherland, R. R. But- ler, members of Congress; Rev. N. G. Taylor, also an old Con- gressman, father of Governor Bob. Taylor, with scores of smaller, but equally determined men, boldly threw themselves into the breach, openly defied the South, and in large numbers daily left Tennessee, crossing the Cumberland mountains and joined the Federal army in Kentucky and Ohio. The wisest statesmen of the South were divided as to the best policy to pursue, but Southern blood was aroused and Southern men were expected to stand by the South, right or wrong. There was much homogeneousness between these mountain people of Tennessee and North Carolina, and there is an independence of thought, speech and action in the aver- age mountaineer, not usually found elsewhere, superinduced perhaps by their grandly beautiful surroundings, combining as some think, to the development of a high type of physical, intellectual and spiritual manhood. A great majority of the people were poor and had no inter- est in slavery, present or prospective. But most of them had little mountain homes, and “be it ever so humble, there is no place like home.” So when husband, father and brother went into the army the wife, sister and daughter had largely increased home cares, and often went into the corn field. No grander type of womanhood is developed anywhere than in these mountains. Neither the men or women were cowards, but when the Federal army oceupied East Tennes- see and threatened North Carolina, the women in their lone- some homes naturally became restless and timid, made more Srxty-Ninta REGIMENT. 735 so when spies and forays of the enemy penetrated this coun- try. Soldiers in the army would have been unnatural pro- tectors of home, had they not become uneasy also, and oft times desperate, especially when informed, as hundreds were, that their homes had been robbed and the country pillaged, as was the case for two years in all the border counties along the Tennessee line from Ducktown to Watauga, a distance of near 200 miles. No people were more zealous for the South than Western Carolinians, after the rejection by the Lincoln re- gime of the peace overtures made by the border States. East Tennessee and Western North Carolina had a common herit- age of ancestral heroes through the Seviers, Tiptons, Averys, Campbells, Lenoirs, Loves, McDowells, Brittons, and others, who fought at King’s Mountain, Cowpens and Guilford Court House; in later years at Lookout, Emuckfau, Horse- shoe, and New Orleans, and later still in the numerous bat- tles of Mexico. Such an element may be easily led, but never forced. In Tennessee this anti-war element was fully aroused and as soon as conscription was fully determined upon, Colonel Wm. H. Thomas at once went to Richmond to get a modification of the law. His efforts were unavailing, the law must be enforced; it was enforced and 33,000 were added to the Federals and a few thousand fire-tried veterans to the Southern army. Colonel Thomas largely recruited his own command, forming soon afterwards another regiment, with two companies of Sappers and Miners, and one company of artillery (Levy’s Battery). He had some unique ideas concerning these matters, and while known to be intensely loyal to the South, he had gained the confidence of this East Tennessee disloyal element and several thousand at various times had agreed to form compa- nies for local defense, and for road and bridge building. Not being allowed to do this, these men went to the Federal army and ever afterwards were troublesome enemies. From September, 1862, to June, 1863, there was little to break the monotony of camp life and provost duty. There was much of an unpleasant nature to be done by men of simi- lar characters. Enforcing conscription—disarming the peo- ple—the impressment of property, forcing magistrates and a + SAT RR a aS NN: 736 Norte Carorina Troops, 1861-’65. civil authorities to take an oath of allegiance to the Confed- eracy, was disagreeable work. Much hard work was done in building block houses and stockades on the entire railroad line, 250 miles. This was a fine agricultural region and an indispensable line of communication between the armies of Lee and Bragg. President Davis consented to evacuation only as a trap for Burnside’s army, but the cowardly surrender of Cumber- land Gap by General J. W. Frazer, 9 September, 1863, how- ever, proved it a double triggered trap for us. The Federal authorities were fully alive to the importance of grasping from us and holding this section, so fertile for all, and so loyal to them, being urged thereto by the highest considera- tion of honor, duty and interest. The Sixty-ninth Regiment was never idle, especially after current rumors of Federal invasion early in 1862, following the defeat and death of the noble Zollicoffer at Fishing Creek. This defeat practically made the Cumberland Mountains our line of defense. The Union element became restless and de- fiant and many were arrested and sent South to prison. INDIANS IN RATTLE. Several companies of the Sixty-ninth were ordered to Pow- ell’s Valley in 1862, between Jacksboro and Cumberland Gap —one Indian company at Baptist Gap had quite a battle with some Federals, killing, wounding and driving back their force. The Indians were led by Lieutenant Astooga Stoga, a splen- did specimen of Indian manhood and warrior, who was killed in the charge. This noble Indian is worthy of a lengthy sketch, but the writer has not the data, if he had time and space. Like most of the leading Indians of his tribe, he was a professed Christian, and largely by his efforts the New Tes- tament was translated into the Cherokee language by the great American Bible Society. The Indians were furious at his death and before they could be restrained, they scalped several of the Federal wounded and dead, for which ample apology was made at the time. In the Spring of 1863 the regiment in General A. E. Jackson’s Brigade was in the De- partment of East Tennessee commanded by Brigadier-Gen- Stxty-Ninta Regiment. 737 eral Daniel S. Donalson. In March, 1863, it was at Straw- berry Plains and in April at Toneibiro. and in July at Zol- licoffer, Tenn. 35 Official Records Union and C onfederate Abou 711, 792. Some time afterwards Bragg’s army entered Kentucky from middle Tennessee, and after quite a campaign there, re- turned to Tennessee by way of Cumberland Gap to Knox- ville. This campaign caused a temporary lull in East Ten- nessee affairs, but the retreat of Lee from Maryland and Pennsylvania and the surrender of Vicksburg was followed by outspoken defiance all over East Tennessee, Spies and recruiting officers from the Union Army were almost everywhere. Several cavalry raids burned and at- tempted to burn railroad bridges and depots antil finally, on 4 September, General Burnside captured Knoxville, the stronghold of East Tennessee, without firing a gun or meet- ing an enemy. Some time prior to this all the white compa- nies of the regiment and several companies of Walker’s Bat- talion (of our Legion) were concentrated for drill and disci- pline at Greenville, Tenn., and were brigaded with the Six- tieth and Sixty-second Regiments and Twelfth Battalion, Georgia Troops, and several Virginia, Georgia and Florida Regiments. After Burnside’s occupancy of Knoxville there was a gen- eral “On to Richmond,” “On to Chattanooga,” and “On to Atlanta” ery in the Federal army. The hopes of this ery were realized afterwards, but at very great cost of life to the enemy. Those were gloomy days to those of us who left our homes and loved ones at the merey of the enemy. This terri- tory was never reclaimed, afterwards almost every foot of it was fought over, time and again, and its occupancy was costly to the enemy, but of great political significance to them. Part of the Sixty-ninth and most of the Eightieth (Walker’s Battalion, which had been raised to a regiment), with detachments of the Twenty-ninth, Thirty-ninth, Sixtieth and Sixty-second North Carolina Regiments, fell back to the gap of the Smoky Mountains, or the North Carolina line, there to guard against the invasion of that region. 47 y Se eer ee ee eT soma 738 Norta CaroLina Troops, 1861-65. The greater part of the Sixty-ninth, with part of Single- ton’s, Berry’s, Whitaker’s and Aikin’s companies of the Eightieth, fell back towards Bristol, Va. Immediately upon his occupancy of Knoxville, Burnside sent forces up the railroad which had been surrendered without a struggle, or the destruction of a bridge, to Jonesboro, Tenn., also sent cavalry to Blount, Sevier, Cocke, and Washington counties, Tennes- see, guarding against surprises from that direction, and threatening North and South Carolina by way of Murphy, Webster, Waynesville and Asheville, and attempting to cap- ture Colonel Thomas’ forces, good turnpike roads penetrating these mountains. But the “fighting end” of Thomas’ Legion was not idle in upper East Tennessee, and marched and coun- ter-marched in every county in that end of the State, and up to Saltville, Va., leaving the bones of their comrades (since kindly gathered at Knoxville by the noble women of Tennes- see) all over that section. TENNESSEE ABANDONED. When Tennessee was fully surrendered great gloom over- spread the soldiers from the border States, and many Ken- tucky, Tennessee, Alabama and North Carolina troops re- turned to their homes. Bragg’s army with a muster roll of 83,767, had few over 40,000 guns, and guns are all that count in battle. General Bragg wrote to General Lee that after seven months of conscription, not a soldier was added to his army; that Kentucky, Tennessee and North Carolina troops could not be depended upon, a very unjust aspersion cast upon all, especially North Carolinians, most of whom, even after leav- ing their regiments in the East and West, did good service at home. No section of the Union furnished as many soldiers to the Union Army according to the population as East Ten- nessee. With such surroundings as these it is no wonder that so many were induced to desert, or more properly stated, re- turned to their homes. The same day that General Burnside occupied Knoxville, Colonel Thomas, with several hundred men, fell back from Strawberry Plains, passing through Sevierville to the North Srxty-NinrH REGIMENT, 739 Carolina line, taking all the Indians and many whites. He was closely followed by the Federals and had quite a skirmish near Sevierville, on 7 or 8 September, 1863, but he crossed the Smoky Mountains and at once securely blockaded all the roads leading in that direction from near Paint Rock to near Ducktown. Lieutenant-Colonel Love and Major Stringfield, with 600 or 700 men, were ordered to fortify and hold Carter’s Depot at the railroad bridge across the Watauga, about twenty miles west of Bristol. General John S. Williams, of Kentucky, since United States Senator, then commanded the Department of East Ten- nessee which was abandoned to the foe, after the shameful surrender of Cumberland Gap 9 September, 1863. CAMPAIGNING IN EAST TENNESSEE. Burnside’s forces, composed largely of native Tennessee- ans, rather recklessly took charge of the country. One regi- ment of troops (One Hundredth Ohio) went to Jonesboro on the cars 5 September, 1863, and several hundred ventured up to Carter’s and demanded the surrender of the fort. The next day Major Stringfield was ordered to take 200 of his men and a battalion of cavalry (McLin) under Captain D. D. Anderson, and reconnoitre the position of the enemy. He took this force to Jonesboro and below. On 7 September General A. E. Jackson came up with the balance of the Sixty- ninth North Carolina, the Fourth Kentucky Cavalry and Sixteenth Georgia Cavalry and Borrough’s Battery, and learning that the enemy were fortifying in and around the old limestone blockhouse and a stone mansion uear by, the Sixty-ninth was ordered up by General Jackson and at 3:00 a.m. on the 8th, we drove them from Telford’s depot to Lime- stone, where they made a determined stand, evidently being handled by some veteran officers. Closing in upon them on all sides, we forced them to surrender with a loss of 20 killed, 30 wounded and 314 prisoners, with 400 splendid small arms. Our loss was six killed and fifteen wounded. Our regiment was immediately armed with the guns here captured (Enfield 740 Nortu Carorina Troops, 1861-’65. rifles). The enemy were the One Hundredth Ohio Regi- ment (Infantry) and were a fine looking body of men. Know- ing that this capture would arouse the enemy, we fell back to- wards Carter’s. Ten days afterwards the enemy approach- ing in force with several regiments of cavalry, battle was given them at Carter’s. Our cavalry was much weaker than theirs. Owing to the general advance movements by the en- emy, the capture of Cumberland Gap, or rather its shameful surrender by General Frazer 9 September, 1863, and advance movements all up to the Salt Works and into West V irginia— a long line of defense—we were compelled to draw in our line and concentrate our forces. Our position at Carter’s on the east bank of the Watauga river, was impregnable, and the enemy, after two assaults, flanked us at Devault’s Ford on the north, and Taylor's on the south side, causing us to fall back to Zollicoffer, or “Union Depot,” now Bluff City. The enemy about this time hearing about our great victory over them at Chicka- mauga, hastily retired towards Knoxville. We followed them to Bull’s Gap, the Sixty-ninth being the only infantry regiment. _On 5 October, 1863, the cavalry had a fight at Greenville, killing seven, wounding twelve and capturing ten of the enemy, with a loss of three killed and seven wounded, General Jno. S. Williams, of “Cerro Gordo” fame, command: ing our troops. On 15 October, after several days skirmish- ing with the enemy, General Williams gave battle at Blue Springs with his 1,800 dismounted men, holding in check Burnside’s 7,000 veterans. The Sixty-ninth was ordered to his aid, but hearing of a flank movement of the enemy, we were ordered to retreat towards Jonesboro, and finally to Abingdon, Va. In our retreat three miles above Greenville, our cattle, wagons, artillery and infantry, in order named, were surrounded before we knew it. General Burnside had thrown General Foster with 3,000 cavalry in our front, at- tempting our capture. The first intimation we had of re presence was in the capture of our Adjutant, L. C. May, si Captain Tip (H. H.) Taylor, Acting Adjutant-General fe} our brigade. Captain May escaped and gave us warning. Stxty-NintH ReeGmenr. GREENVILLE, TENN. In a few moments after the presence of the enemy was known Colonel Love turned back the wagons, ordered forward the Sixty-ninth at double quick, threw it in line of battle across the road, and bringing forward the artillery, began at the ear- liest dawn of day a furious artillery fire upon the enemy in corn fields and meadows confronting us, fortunately for us, bursting shells in their very midst. Before they could real- ize the sudden change of the situation, the Sixty-ninth, with the “bear hunter’s rebel yell,” was upon them. Our men realized at once that quick and deadly work must be done, or we would all be captured. The entire 600 men at sunrise dashed forward at the enemy in a heavy skirmish line, Love upon the right and Stringfield upon the left, with company officers all in place, all cheering and directing their men. Lieutenant Welch, of Company F, afterwards killed at Win- chester, was shot through the thigh by the side of the writer; very few others hurt. This was a running fight for ten miles, Two Federals were killed in the yard of Senator Patterson, son-in-law of President Johnson. Twelve or fifteen others were killed. General Williams, while slowly retreating be- fore Burnside, heard our artillery open upon the enemy. Dashing forward at a gallop, he materially aided us in the achievement of one of the most brilliant retreats of the war. General Williams was profuse in his compliments, personally and in special orders, to our regiment. We retreated sixty- two miles in thirty hours, fighting and driving the enemy much of the way towards Jonesboro, but not losing cattle or wagons and but few men. The retreat did not stop until we reached Virginia and fortified Abingdon, and covered Salt- ville, where we were reinforced by the brigades of Corse and Wharton, Virginia troops, under General Robert Ransom. We remained quietly here until 1 November, when we began another forward movement. towards Knoxville, Tenn. While here a beautiful Carolina maiden, having heard of the hero- ism of our men and of complimentary orders about them, sent the following acrostic to our gallant Colonel, J. R. Love, 742 NortH CaRroLina Troops, 1861-’65. who several years since has “crossed over the river and is resting under the shade of the trees.” “J oined to a gallant band, ?R ound their colors sworn to stand; L egions ’gainst you, rushing came, O you drove them back again. V otes of thanks, so well deserved, E ver greet such men of nerve.” BLOUNTSVILLE, TENN. While we were waiting a few days near Blountsville, Tenn., our cavalry under William E. Jones, made a nice cap- ture of twelve or fifteen hundred of the enemy’s cavalry at Rogersville, and near 100 wagons of the Second Tennessee (United States) and Seventh Ohio. The citizens here-abouts were mostly our friends, something unusual in East Tennes- see, and had noble kindred in our army, mostly with Bragg. While around Blountsville, company and regimental drill was daily enforced. Lieutenant Thomas Ferguson, a good soldier, afterwards made Captain and captured at Piedmont, joined us here with 75 recruits. A painful example for discipline was made here, one poor fellow of Company K, a Tennesseean, with two others of Tennessee troops, captured at Rogersville, Tenn., by General W. E. Jones, in the uni- form of the enemy, were court-martialed and shot at the stake. The army then moved down the Rogersville and Kingsport Valley towards Knoxville, on the north side of Holston river, wading the river and creeks in the ice. General Robert Ransom was a fine disciplinarian and fighter. Sometimes unpopular in camp, or upon the march, but universally popular in battle, where it was an inspiration to see him. He did not “snuff battle ftom afar,” but rushed into the thickest fray, to cheer and guide his men. In all this dread winter campaign the Sixty-ninth were cheerful and obedient. Winter quarters were built near Rogersville in December, but were occupied only one week. After this neither the men or officers had tents or houses, but faced the storms of rain and snow, mud and ice, in tramps several miles above and below Rogersville, down towards Knoxville. General Alfred E. Jackson was our brigade commander Stxty-Ninto Reaimenr. 743 this winter in all our campaigns. He was a cultivated gen- tleman and personally a brave man. He was a good man and always managed the men to the best advantage in so hostile a region. He was personally and scrupulously honest, and demanded the same of his mien; but he was a little too strict for the “old soldier” ideas of those who wanted to prowl. The marches below Rogersville and down to Blaine’s Cross Roads were mostly made in bad, and very cold weather. When we met Longstreet’s returning forces after his repulse at Knoxville, and our great defeat at Missionary Ridge, the entire army fell back near Rogersville, and the Sixty-ninth, with others crossed the Holston river and went into camp on the railroad near Russelville on 1 January, 1864. Soon afterwards the Sixty-ninth returned to our old quarters at Carter’s Depot, where with that as a base of operations we could “swing around” the mountains on several trips after “venegades,” blockade stills and deserters. CARTERS, TENN. About 1 April, 1864, Longstreet’s army returned to Rich- mond and several of Burnside’s regiments returned to their old game of annoying us. On 26 April we were assaulted by the Third Indiana and Ninth Michigan Cavalry at Carter’s, but we nicely repulsed them. Our loss, one killed and five captured. Theirs, twenty killed and wounded—our regi- ment alone engaged. At this time and place the writer, with 250 men, was ordered to cross the railroad bridge and re- connoitre the enemy. The troops were left in the railroad cut at the end of the bridge, under Captain J. W.. Cooper, a brave and gallant Southron, while I looked ahead and around a little, taking Lieujenant Gallahar, of Company K. We walked a quarter of a mile ahead through the fields. While here I discovered a flank movement of the enemy on the ridge, south and west, and ordered the men by a wave of the hand into the fort. In the meanwhile, the enemy seeing their movements discovered, charged up through the fields and woods, 1,800 strong, with yells and the huzzahs peculiar to themselves. Captains Welch, Cooper and McConnell, Lien- tenants Conley and Gallahar and the men, every one of them, 744 NortH Carorina Troops, 1861-’65. acted with conspicuous bravery. Seeing ourselves outflanked on both sides of the fort, I ordered the men back to the friendly protection of an old time saw and grist mill on the river bank, and here in a hand-to-hand fight up to the water’s edge, we fought, and finally drove the enemy back, killing a Major of the Ninth Michigan and a Lieutenant and a num- ber of the men at the very side of the water. We were or- dered to retire to the east side of the Watauga river, recross- ing the bridge, but the enemy were too close upon us, and the river atour backs. It was “hilt to hilt? indeed. We had the right wing of the enemy to fight—four or five to one. Their left wing was upon the north side of the railroad and up to the railroad bridge, thus completely cutting off our route across the bridge; but our friends on the east side of the bridge, while cut off from us, were by no means idle. With six or eight cannon and long range guns, they materially aided us in driving back the enemy. I wish also, in addition to officers named, to add the names of Captains Butler and Phillips, Lieutenants Peck, Raby and Sergeant-Major Car- mack and others who were conspicuous for their gallantry. After this repulse the enemy remained quiet till night, during most of which they “shelled the woods” and our army, flanking our position next day and again forcing us to fall back to Zollicoffer (now Bluff City) and on to Bristol. SALTVILLE, VA. The first week in May we were ordered to the Salt Works, Virginia, where we remained till 1 June, when we were sent to the Valley of Virginia. While at Saltville, Va., our men were constantly drilled and disciplined. While here the en- emy in the meanwhile were making tremendous efforts to take and hold all of East Tennessee and South West Virginia. The Salt Works were an especial object of interest and around here were raids and fights all the balance of the war. While here the railroad having been cut and held by the enemy, we had double rations of rice, salt and water for near three weeks, and nothing else. The Valley campaign being one of the most exciting as well as one of the most interesting of the war, is deserving of Srxty-NintH REGIMENT. 745 a more extensive notice than can be given in this sketch. At the time of our hasty departure from Southwest Virginia for the Valley, orders had been issued by the War Department for our transfer to Western North Carolina. Colonel Thomas had manfully worked to that end. He claimed with truth and much force that troops were needed in North Carolina to protect that section, as well as upper South Carolina and Georgia. Many of the men had joined the regiment upon the express understanding that it was for home defense; hut Hunter’s raid up the Valley demanded our immediate atten- tion and we must go. Several East Tennessee cavalry regi- ments went with us. We left horses and “bag and baggage” behind, regimental officers and all. The First, Third and Fourteenth Tennessee Cavalry, under General John C. Vaughn, Colonel James E. Carter and Lieutenant-Colonel Key—the latter since well known as United States Senatcr, Postmaster-General under President Hayes, and Federal Judge at Knoxville, since dead. Colonel Carter, of the First Tennessee Cavalry, was a brave and knightly Southron, cool, clear-headed and fearless—“Sans peur et sans reproche.” The same may be said of General Vaughn. Several Virginia infantry regiments also went with us from New River bridge —the Thirty-sixth, Forty-fifth, Fifty-first and Sixtieth. These were good men and had recently passed through a fiery ordeal in Southwest Virginia, where most of their regimental and company officers were killed, wounded or captured. Colonel Thomas A. Smith, Colonel of the Thirty-sixth Virginia, was also along, and after the killing of Colonel Brown, brigade commander, at Piedmont 5 June, Colonel Smith continued to command us while in the Valley. He was always kind, considerate and knightly in camp or upon the march—in bat- tle he was little less than bridled lightning. He was a great favorite with our men. STAUNTON, VA. We reached Staunton via Lynchburg, Gordonsville and Charlottesville in June, on the 2d day of the month in the afternoon. At once drew and cooked three days’ rations and marched towards the enemy, brigaded with the Vir- 746 NortH Caroiina Troops, 1861-65. ginians as above. For several days we were marched around, seemingly in circles, to get at the enemy’s infantry, held back behind their cavalry, who were desolating the country, burn- ing houses, barns, mills, grain and frightening the poor un- armed women. About this time it was seemingly agreed be- tween Sheridan, Hunter, Grant and Sherman that they could not whip the men until they had desolated their homes, in- sulted and driven off their families and destroyed property, as was done in Tennessee, Virginia and Georgia. But this is a digression, warranted however, we think, by the terrible destruction seen all around. On the morning of 5 June the enemy’s infantry having been located, General Wm. E. Jones, after a march and double quick of sixteen miles, threw his army across the valley, crossing the turnpike between the villages of Piedmont and New Hope, eight or ten miles north of Staunton. Our cavalry in the meanwhile was holding the enemy in check till the infantry was in position. The middle or right centre of our line ran up at right angles and eastward, and then south with the Valley turnpike, one- fourth mile or more; thence eastward again, to the Blue Ridge, on the extreme right. The position of the Sixty-ninth as developed in the battle, was the most perilous of any of our forces, being on an elevation facing cleared fields north, west and east, and being at the angle on the turnpike, six compa- nies on the line west of and two running south with the pike. Generals Imboden and Rosser and other cavalry on our flanks, did noble service, but as all of our general officers were killed and no one left was fully conversant with the country and troops, no one has written any report that I have seen, nor has any special report been made by General Hunter. It is impossible, therefore, to give an intelligent idea of the bat- tle, but from the best information gathered, General Jones kept the most of his troops on his left flank up to, and prob- ably across the Shenandoah river, and with the Sixtieth, Fifty-first, Forty-fifth and Thirty-sixth Virginia Regiments, and such others as he had still further west held the line. Our cavalry had engaged the enemy hotly from early dawn on both sides of the turnpike, and when our regiment got into position, and in haste, threw up breastworks of rails, the en- Sixty-NintH REGIMENT. TA7 emy rushed upon us, but meeting so warm a reception, they retired in disorder. Coming again and again, we drove them back nicely every time. The right wing of our line rested upon and went south with the turnpike. The enemy’s wagons, plainly visible one mile distant, turned back and began a retreat. Our men were jubilant and wanted to pursue, but a flank movement was discovered and the enemy being reinforced by Averill with 6,000 or 8,000 troops, our right flank was turned and we were driven back in some disorder, but with the loss of no wagons or cannon except the small battery of four guns, at the angle of our line and immediately supported by the Sixty-ninth. This battery was furiously fired upon and silenced in the early morning fight by thirty of the enemy’s guns. Being de- feated all along our lines the enemy attempted this flank movement which was finally successful. General Jones hear- ing of this movement, bravely ran his horse out between the lines and instantly comprehended the gravity of the situa- tion. Dashing back for aid he called out as he passed us, “Brave Carolinians, I’ll bring you help.” He did return very soon with the Thirty-sixth and Sixtieth Virginia Regi- ments; but it was too late. He vainly attempted to repel this assault, now furiously made all along the lines. He was killed in this action, madly dashing at the very guns of the enemy. Upon the fall of Jones, our forces retired, a while in disorder, but soon rallied. Colonel Jones, of our brigade, was also killed, with several other valuable officers. The Sixty-ninth lost a number of brave officers and men. Cap- tain Julius M. Welch, of Company E, a heroic, Christian sol- dier, Lieutenant James Conley, Lieutenant Adam Peck, Com- pany D; Sergeant Welch, Company F, and several others whose names are forgotten by the writer. Southern men seldom fought better than upon this occasion. Every officer and man seemed to imbibe the dauntless spirit of our leaders. Our forces retreated slowly and sullenly towards Staun- ton. The loss of the enemy was very great in killed and wounded, with only. two prisoners. Our loss was 100 killed, 250 wounded and near 955 prisoners. Loss of the Sixty- ninth, 20 killed, 30 wounded and 21 missing. Our loss in 748 NortH Carorina Troops, 1861-’65. prisoners was great because of the loss of our leaders and guides who knew the country and our men were picked up by the enemy’s cavalry. Finally Brigadier-General J. C. Vaughn, of the Tennessee troops, succeeded in taking our men off of the field with little confusion and no loss of guns or wagons. A short while after the Tenth New York (Cav- alry) charged upon our rear, with sabers glittering in the sun- light, and the cheers of victors. General Vaughn gave them a warm reception with grape and canister in an open field. The rear guard of the Sixty-ninth, commanded by Major Stringfield, also repulsed them in a hand-to-hand fight, and in a personal combat he killed one and captured another of the enemy. ‘This stopped their pursuit. LYNCHBURG, VA. After this our army fell back to Rockfish Gap, awaiting another battle with the enemy; but they much preferred burning houses and desolating the country, which they did at Staunton, Lexington and Lynchburg. In a day or s0, General Breckinridge assumed command of our army. We then rapidly passed down Rockfish river through Amherst Court House and to Lynchburg. There in the breastworks we were largely reinforced by General Early. He at once assumed command and took the offensive, rapidly following General Hunter, who being greatly pressed and, as he says, out of ammunition, dodged off into and went down the Kan- awha Valley, leaving our forces in the undisputed possession of the Shenandoah Valley. LEXINGTON, VA. Here began Early’s celebrated campaign. The march down the valley was a triumphal one of twenty to twenty-five miles per day. In passing through Lexington, the West Point of the South, the home of Stonewall Jackson, and where his honored remains were buried, our entire army marched through the cemetery and around his grave with re- versed arms and bowed heads, and memories thrilled with thoughts of this world renowned hero. The Federals also seem to have visited his grave in great Led Srxty-NintH REGIMENT. 749 numbers, and carried off as individual trophies the flagstaff and head-board—these being literally cut into splinters. What a grand sight to see the soldiery of two great opposing armies honoring this noble dead! Onward marched our army of 12,000 men. ‘* Proudly they tread, that gallant Southern host. Forth marched they from mountain grove and coast; Their hearts beat high, they thunder on the foe, And likea whirlwind to the conflict go.” ON TO WASHINGTON. We passed through Staunton, New Market, Harrison- burg, Strasburg and Winchester. At this last place we met an ovation indeed. The entire populace crowded the streets and nearly wild with joy mothers, wives and sisters embraced sons, husbands and brothers, as they marched on—none being allowed to stop. On we went. “On to Washington” was our cry, and on to Washington we went, capturing a splendid 4 July dinner at Martinsburg. We crossed the Potomac 5 July, wading through it and camping on the old battle ground of Antietam. On 6 and 7 July our army went near to, but did not capture Harper’s Ferry. On 8 July we passed Mid- dletown; on the 9th, Frederick City. At this place our gal- lant General Rodes whipped Lew Wallace and sent him whirling a la’ “Ben Hur chariot race,” towards Baltimore. Our corps (Breckinridge’s) camped upon the battlefield at night, although we had no part in the battle as a regiment. On Sunday, 10 July, we marched twenty-two miles toward Washington City, forty miles distant. On 11 July we reached the outer works, Fort Stevens. General Early de- manded the surrender of the city, and captured their outer lines. We burned the palatial mansion of Postmaster-Gen- eral Blair, in retaliation for the burning, by Hunter, of Gov- ernor Letcher’s residence at Lexington, Va., one month be- fore. It was the universal opinion of the army that we could have taken the city, although those in General Early’s y that he was well posted as to the movements of As we neared the city and the country and vil- saw our army, they were amazed, and many per- confidence sa the enemy. lage people eee pen clin AIR Rha a ete Ss 750 NortH Carona Troops, 1861~’65. sons told us we would have no trouble to capture the city. The truth is, as developed since, the Federal authorities had no idea of our numbers until after Lew Wallace’s defeat at Monocacy two days before. Up to two hours before his re- pulse he had sent vainglorious dispatches to Secretary Stan- ton as to how he was going to thrash out “Mosby and his crowd.” After that repulse, however, when Baltimore and Washington were both at our mercy, they became really alarmed—Governor Curtin, of Pennsylvania; Governor Dix, of New York; President Lincoln, Secretary Stanton, Pres- ident Garrett, of the Baltimore & Ohio Railroad, and others, became frantic. Our men were much displeased at the tardiness of General Early, who has been severely criticised, both North and South, but notwithstanding all the criticisms of those times, General Early had a warm friend in General Lee, who re- fused to remove him. In the afternoon of 12 July our army slowly began a retreat towards the Virginia line, taking im- mense supplies of horses, cattle, mules and commissary stores. On the 13th we marched to Poolsville, Md. On the 14th we crossed the Potomac, back into Virginia, still unmolested by the boastful foe who was going to “gobble up” the whole of us. Thus ended one of the most remarkable “raids” of the war. General Early deserved much credit for its success, even without the capture of Washington City. On 15 July we rested near the historic battlefield of Leesburg and Ball’s Bluff. While here the enemy tried a little “bluff game” upon us, but our regimental sharpshooters and others, under the gallant Captain Robert Conley, drove them into the river at Snicker’s Ferry. I am sorry that I cannot recall the names of our twenty sharpshooters. Privates Thomas Love and Kimsey Collins are all whom I can now name. They were all splendid fellows. Collins is a well-to-do merchant of Bryson City, N. C., and was last year commander of the Western North Carolina Veterans. From 16 to 24 July we leisurely moved back, to and up the Valley, passing Berryville, Newton, Millwood, Middletown, to Strasburg, several days in line of battle. Srxty-Ninto REGIMENT. 761 IN THE VALLEY OF VIRGINIA. On the 24th the enemy, 16,000 strong, under Cook, Averill and Mulligan, pressing us pretty strong, we turned upon them, our division (Wharton’s) making the flank movement and routing them, “horse, foot and dragoons,” drove them “‘pell-mell” through Kernstown and Winchester. General Mulligan was killed in front of the Sixty-ninth, or mortally wounded, and died a few hours afterwards in the tent of Gen- eral Rodes. He probably would not have been killed but for the persistency of his color guard in waving a flag over his prostrate form. As we made our movements by the right flank, it threw us—in advancing upon the enemy—touching elbows with the “Old Stonewall Brigade” on our left, and when known to our men, a shout rent the air. The fruit of this victory was the capturing of 1,200 or 1,500 prisoners, and several stands of arms, wagons, cannon, etc. Generals Breckinridge, Wharton and Col. Tom Smith, our Corps, division and brigade leaders, and Colonel Love, Major Me- Kamy and all company officers and men did well and were conspicuous for gallantry. On 25, 26 and 27 July, we again went down the valley to and along the Opequon. On 1 August our cavalry went over into Maryland, where we again took a ten days’ tramp from Shepherdstown around to Williamsport, ete. On 8, 9 and 10 August we fell back from Darksville, Berryville and Bunker Hill, to Strasburg, as the enemy was largely reinforced and led by Sheridan, who gave us battle every day. Their cavalry was daring, but their infantry were not of much force, made up of city scum and foreign mercenaries. KERNSTOWN. On 18 August we gave the enemy battle at Kernstown and again drove them two miles north of Winchester. Our regi- ment led in this assault upon and capture of the fort, north- west of the town. General John C. Breckinridge, our corps commander on foot, and wearing a linen duster, was along leading the charge, which continued till after dark, and we became separated from the line on the east of Valley pike and = se ET = = sere Speen sera aat 752 NortH CaroLina Troops; 1861-—’65. the town. In this charge a cannon ball passed under the writer, tearing a great hole in the ground. We halted on the north side of the fort, after capturing a Dutch or Hessian picket of thirty men, and after readjust- ing our line fell back a half mile to our main army. On 21 August we had another “spat” with the enemy, our sharpshooters only engaged. This was near the historie town of Charleston, where “Old John Brown was hung, The last word he sung, Oh don’t keep me long here remaining, So they took him up a slope And hung him with a rope, And cast him in the happy land of Canaan.” LEETOWN, VA. On 23 August we fought the battle of Leetown, losing 25 men in an ambuscade. Sheridan’s entire cavalry force con- fronted us. Early expecting only a small skirmish, was leis- urely riding along with his staff. Our sharpshooters being severely pressed, were reinforced by the entire Fifty-first Virginia Regiment of our division and brigade. Generals Breckinridge and Wharton, our corps and division command- ers, with their staff, were also along. This writer being that day on Breckinridge’s staff as officer of the day, was close up to the front, when suddenly a battery of several guns was un- masked close upon us, on the pike. Several men and horses were killed and wounded in the rapid flight down the half mile lane, Generals, Colonels and other staff officers not stand- ing much “on the order of their going,” and it would have seemed superlatively ludicrous but for the perils of the mo- ment. In our flight I rode along near General Breckenridge, who was one of the handsomest men I ever saw. He was mounted on a splendid Kentucky thoroughbred and never lost his equipoise of manner or bearing, although his long linen duster, flowing in the wind, resembled a flying kite. General Breckinridge said to me: “Major, look out for yourself and tell General Wharton to bring up his division and post it behind that hill,” pointing to a gently rolling hill Stxty-NintH ReGimenr. 753 in our front, “and hurl those fellows back over there,” point- ing to a brigade of Sheridan’s cavalry, led by Custer, that neck and neck were advancing through the fields north of us, only a few hundred yards off. Colonels Smith, Love and others, however, were on the alert and at the proper moment rose to their feet and delivered a well directed and destruc- tive fire and sent them whirling back through the field, leav- ing numbers of horses and men behind them. On 8 September Sheridan’s cavalry ran over ours on the pike in the forenoon, to be themselves hurled back soon there- after. On 4 September at Berryville we felt the enemy and finding them well posted, after driving them awhile, we re- tired. On 5 September, we fell back to Bunker Hill and the enemy following rather closely, our gallant Rodes whirled upon and scattered them. Private E. C. Conner, of Com- pany F', Swain county, a bright and brave lad of 17 years, was killed. He was carried back a half mile and buried in an open grave, all within a half an hour and during our retreat. WINCHESTER 19 SEPTEMBER, 1864. On 10 September the Sixty-ninth on the Opequon skir- mished with the enemy and drove them across the river. During this period there was much rain and disagreeable weather. None of our brigade having tents, officers or men, many were made sick. We were compelled to camp often upon the battle ground of the previous days, and where corpses of horses and men were often exposed and unburied, making horrid the atmosphere and water. About this time fully one-third of our army was detached from us to go to Lee’s Army and Vaughn’s Tennessee Cavalry also leaving, we were entirely too weak to cope with our foxy adversary. So on 19 September Sheridan came at us with fully 30,000 men, all along the line from Berryville toWinchester. We repulsed every assault, but from the force of numbers we gradually fell back upon the hills around Winchester. The enemy had three full corps of infantry, Sixth or Eighth, Thirteenth and Nineteenth. In the afternoon on our left wing, where the 48 754 Norru Carouina Troops, 1861-’65. Sixty-ninth had been holding a large force in check, while most of our division had been sent to repel the final assault upon our centre, we were again assaulted in great force and finally surrounded by Custer’s and Averill’s Cavalry and driven back, losing, however, no wagons and only two can- non. Our men fought like heroes, deploying and fighting as in squad drill and holding the enemy in check till Early could bring back his infantry line; but for this dare-devil spirit shown by our men, and their utter refusal to surrender, great damage would have resulted. We lost numbers of our best men, killed, wounded and captured, 75 in all, in our regi- ment. Lieutenant-Colonel MeKamy, Captains Singleton and Young, and Lieutenants Jones, George and others captured. In killed we lost numerous good men. Lieutenants Welch, Company F; Jones, Company D, and George, Company K. General Ramseur was also killed. Our army was much dis- spirited by this defeat, especially the Sixty-ninth, as our loss was greater than that of any other regiment. This was owing to our position on the extreme left where our little brigade of a few hundred had to repel the assault of 7,000 cav- alry. We made a hasty retreat up the Valley for two days, followed by the enemy, who took most of our wagons. They attempted to run over us again on the 21st and the 22d, but with the loss of only our sick and wounded, we beat them back. Sheridan sent wonderfully boastful dispatches back to Sec- retary Stanton, claiming the capture of Early’s entire army. A few days later Stanton asked: “Where are your 5,000 prisoners?’ Answer: “One thousand two hundred only, and mostly wounded; my army too exhausted to follow.” See Official Records of Union and Confederate Armes, Vol. —, page —. A letter written by Colonel Love from Strasburg, 15 Oc- tober, 1864, says of this battle: “We have 600 wounded at Winchester, the enemy has 6,000.” Our army fell back to, or near Staunton, and after resting there for several days, again turned down the Valley. At this time Major String- field was ordered to go to Western North Carolina and take command of that portion of the Legion there and in East Srxty-Ninto ReGmenr. 755 Tennessee. This he did through a circuitous route through the mountains of Vi irginia and North Carolina, arriving at Asheville about 1 November, 1864. CEDAR CREEK 19 octTospeEr, 1864. After turning down the Valley towards Winchester, the Sixty-ninth now reduced to only 150 men, was in all the movements of Early’s army, including the ill-fated battle of Cedar Creek, 19 October, where its gallant men again bore testimony of their faith in, and devotion to, the South. In that battle our position was on our left—the enemy’s ee: and at early dawn we were ordered to carry the enemy’s works, and before they knew of our flank movement that was then up and in motion to drive them from behind all their works. This assault was at first unsuccessful and we left a number of our men, killed and wounded, between the lines. Soon, however, the attack was renewed. The flank move- ment was a success. Our troops bearing down upon the en- emy like a Western tornado, carried everything before them. This was followed up for several miles down the valley to- wards Middleton in the early forenoon, thus gaining one of the completest victories of the war. Our army took sixteen or eighteen hundred prisoners, five or six hundred wagons and thirty-six cannon, with lots of small arms and supplies. The prisoners were safely taken out, but all the other spoils were recaptured with an equal amount from us. All together we only had ten or twelve thousand men, the enemy thirty thousand. It was the same old story—somebody blundered badly and the battle was worse than vain for us. The few thousand that first drove the enemy followed them for miles, but their rear was not properly protected. Some troops stack- ed their guns and had a regular picnic for hours. Sheridan coming up with his “long range glasses,”’ soon saw the situa- tion. He did what 500 officers of his army could have done, simply ordered a charge upon those “Confederate picnickers” and gained a victory out of the defeat of the forenoon. The Sixty-ninth got none of the spoils; received only hard licks and lost some of its best men. After driving the enemy all morning, we repelled their assaults all evening, and away 756 NortH Caroiina Troops, 1861-65. up into the night, protecting our wagons and guns, as best we could. A little sober second thought would have spoiled a lot of war monuments, mounted them differently and faced them the other way. But such is life and war. Early generally managed his retreats well and did this after the first after- noon. RETURN TO NORTH CAROLINA. This was the last trip of the Sixty-ninth up the Valley. Upon reaching Staunton the long delayed order to go to West- ern North Carolina was received. From seven hundred re- duced to about 100, was a terrible tale to tell, a heroic record. Here the war practically ended with these noble fellows, and while the very last to actually surrender in North Carolina (at Waynesville, 10 May, 1865) they came on to their own loved mountain homes and turned up again later on. As mentioned heretofore the writer of this arrived at Asheville about 1 November, 1864, and took command of this part of the regiment, now largely increased in numbers and extend- ing from the French Broad river in the east to Notlay, be- yond Murphy, in the west. The department was under the command of General Jas. G. Martin, with Colonel John B. Palmer in the field. I can only detail operations that connected my men with the com- manding general. There had been some friction between the head officials of the various regiments on duty in these moun- tains. I took no part in any of it. I simply tried to dis- charge my duty, both to those above me and to those under me. ‘That part of the regiment with Colonel J. B.* Palmer that operated in East Tennessee between Hot Springs, N. C., and Morristown, New Market, Newport and Bull’s Gap, etc., and along the foot of Smoky Mountains by Sevierville, Mary- ville, ete., is reported to have done faithful service under Lieutenant-Colonel B. G. McDowell, of the Sixty-second, who had refused to surrender at Cumberland Gap and was a gal- lant officer. The enemy in the meanwhile were not idle, but were not having the pienie that they expected anywhere. Raids were Srxty-Ninto REGIMENT. 757 made up all the rivers towards and into the North Carolina mountains. Several parties of this kind nearly reached Ashe- ville. Two reached Waynesville, one came to Bryson City and still others were made up the Tennessee river, Hiawas- see and Valley rivers to Murphy, but no permanent lodgment was made or held by them. KIRK. Colonel J. R. Love after recruiting up a week or so arrived at Asheville and made a trip into Yancey county, heading off the notorious Kirk. About the same time the writer went with 300 men up into Greene and Washington counties, Ten- nessee, heading off Kirk also, below the “Red Banks of Chuckey,” nearly opposite, and about ten miles south of Jonesboro, Tenn., about where the town of Unicoi is now located. This was about 1 January, 1865, and a snow fall of eighteen inches on the mountains and near the same in the Valley, made locomotion quite difficult. It also made the pursuit of war difficult and hazardous. This it will be re- membered, was the enemy’s country indeed. We . were greeted with no cheers from the brave or smiles from the fair. Meeting with neither disaster or success, I felt it my duty to retrace my snow-trodden pathway to Paint Rock and thence soon on to Waynesville, Webster, Quallatown, near Cherokee, in Swain county, on down Tuckaseegee, passing the present site of Bryson City at Bear’s Ford, thence to the Tennessee river at the mouth of Tuckaseegee and mouth of Nantahala, up the same crossing the Cowee Mountains and finally the Nantahala Mountains at Red Marble Gap and down the Val- ley river to Murphy. I left behind me all the troops under Colonel Love, who went into winter quarters at Locust Old Field (Canton, N. ©.) This was my task the balance of the war, a lonely, perilous and desolate one, often travelling twenty, thirty to fifty miles absolutely alone. This was then almost a pathless wilderness. Now the pathway of the West- ern North Carolina Railroad, it was then a wild section, sparsely settled, especially along the route named. INDIANS FAITHFUL. Fortunately for our country, the Cherokee Indians inhab- 758 NortH Carouina Troops, 1861-’65. ited the wildest section and were loyal to us to the last. These big mountains extended from the great Smoky range and the Tennessee line back to the South Carolina and Georgia line on the Blue Ridge. The Nantahala, Cowee, Balsam and Newfound or Pisgah ranges connected these two great ranges, and cut the water courses asunder. This route along the railroad, beautiful and grand now to behold from car windows and rear platforms where “distance indeed lends enchant- ment to the view” in the hours of peace, was then my rough “field of operations” by day and night. In January, 1865, while I was in Cherokee county, several hundred Indiana cavalry came up the Tennessee river and captured a small party of my men at the mouth of Deep creek, now Bryson City. This was a surprise but was of little value to them, costing them much more than gained. Ghormley and Everett’s Cavalry, of the Eightieth North Carolina (Walker’s) Regiment, followed and harrassed them greatly. Clay, Cherokee and Graham counties were protected by that regiment mostly. Those counties were much infested by the Union element, some very good men among them. There were some very indiscreet and very unwise men and soldiers on our side in this section. Much bad feeling existed. This was a sort of half-way ground between Tennessee and South Carolina and Georgia. Negroes, horses and other property were stolen in Tennessee, carried to Georgia and South Car- olina and sold. My soldiers from the Valley of Virginia did not like this and [ had plenty of help to put it down. I gave protection to such as deserved it and ordered the others to leave the State. Several bands of ‘“‘scouts” caused much of this trouble. I ordered these to their commands, took horses, cattle and other property from them, several times at muzzles of their pistols. / SOCO GAP. farly 44 March, 1865, Colonel G. W. Kirk invaded Hay- word covnty via Cataloochee. He had about 400 cavalry and 200 infantry. It had been reported in Tennessee that Fed- eral troops would be weleomed in North Carolina. They were, but “with bloody hands to hospitable graves.” Several Stxry-Ninrao ReoGrMenr. 759 good citizens, however, were killed and numerous horses stolen. Colonel Love met and fought them in Haywood county and Lieutenant Conley fought and drove them across the Balsam Mountains at Soco Gap. On the morning of 6 March, 1865 the troops located in Jackson county and Swain, met and fought them on Soco creek, thence driving them across Smoky Mountains towards Sevierville, Tenn., the writer travelling all of two nights and one day to get there. This fight, insignificant within itself, was an era with the Indians and was only noticeable from its locality. It was fought upon a historic spot. At or over an old town house there the celebrated creek chief, “Tecum- seh,” held a council of war with the old Cherokee Chief Yonah-guskee, about the year 1812, when Tecumseh tried in vain to get the Cherokee to join in this great Indian war, but this “Old Father of the Cherokees” flatly refused. And now on the same spot both white and Indian descendants of the noble sires that fought side by side under Jackson, bravely fought the invaders of their soil, and but for the want of am- munition would have badly worsted, if not destroyed Kirk’s entire force. It is but fair to say that some of Kirk’s men and officers refused to obey many of his beastly orders. This raid had a good effect upon the people, drawing them more closely together and intensified Southern sentiment. The Indians themselves were always friendly to the whites and loyal to their neighbors, which fact had a potent influence ever after in keeping out army raids. Soon after this the enemy everywhere became more active and aggressive. The end was now rapidly approaching, as slow as our people were to believe it. On 10 March, 1865, General J. G. Martin reported 1,745 present for duty, of which the fragments of the Sixty-second, Sixty-fourth and Sixty-ninth North Carolina reported 488. MILL CREEK, 17 APRIL, 1865. Colonel Bartlett, of New York, came up the French Broad river to near Asheville, surprising and almost capturing that place. But for the prompt and vigorous steps taken by Col- onel G. Westly Clayton, of the Sixty-second North Carolina, 760 NortH CaroLina Troops, 1861-’65. * the place would have been taken. This was shortly prior to its final capture. Colonel J. R. Love, of the Sixty-ninth, was ordered to hold the gap at Swannanoa tunnel against the enemy approaching from Salisbury... He met them and drove them back to Mill.Creek, McDowell county, 17 April, 1865. About this time rumors of the surrender of General Lee were current, although the people discredited them. Colonel Love returned with his forces to Asheville and there with General Martin went on to Waynesville and Balsam Gap. About 25 April, General Martin sent written directions to the writer to go with a flag of truce to Knoxville, Tenn., to Gen- eral Stoneman regarding terms of the surrender of this De- partment. On this very day a soldier of the Ninth North Carolina (First Cavalry) came to my headquarters at Frank- lin, Macon county, and said that General Lee had surren- dered. I put him in jail till that evening or the next morn- ing, when another soldier came in with a proper parole, show- ing sure enough that Lee had surrendered. The first soldier was, of course, released. The flag of truce went directly on to Knoxville, Tenn., one hundred miles through the moun- tains, but did not return. The bearers were all thrust into jail for refusing to take the oath after having been grossly in- sulted upon the streets, and our flag trampled under foot. Captain W. B. Reese, Captains Everett, M. H. Love, Thomas Butler, John Henderson and others, twenty-three in all, were in the party. THE LAST FIGHT IN NORTH CAROLINA, 9 MAY, 1865. The day before out a few miles south of Maryville, we were all halted and inspected by a party of eighty-four Fedcrals After quite a parley I was ordered to surrender three of my men, Captains Love, Everett and Henderson, which, of course, I refused to do, whereupon we were severely threat- ened, but finally allowed to pass on. General Martin hear- ing nothing from us at Franklin, went towards Waynesville with Major Gordon, of his staff, and while spending the night at John B. Love’s, near Webster, Colonel Love, his son, came in from the front and told of his fight with Federals that day, Stxty-Ninto ReqimMenr. 761 9 May, above and around Waynesville, and that he and Colv- nel Thomas had demanded the surrender of Bartlett’s forces, and that next day, 10 May, was fixed for a further consulta- tion. This was the last gun fired during the war in this State. SURRENDER AT WAYNESVILLE, 10 may, 1865. During one of these parleys Colonel Thomas, who was usually very cool and discreet, became quite boisterous, especially when told that Bartlett’s men were trayersing the entire county and taking every horse and fat cow or ox. He demanded the surrender of Bartlett’s forces and went into town with twenty or twenty-five of his biggest and best war- riors all painted and feathered off in good old style. Colonel Love arrived about this time with his 250 men. Colonel Thomas and Lieutenant Conley had three hundred more whites and 200 more Indians, all the Indians making the welkin ring with their war whoop. Terms of surrender-were suggested and soon agreed to. All the officers and men were paroled and all allowed to retain their arms, ammunition, ete. This concession was agreed to on account of the disturbed con- dition of the country. Kirk was told by Bartlett that he must control his men and by Love and Thomas that if he did not that they would. Most of the officers and men of the old Legion have gone to their long home. Those still living are numbered with the best citizens of the land, loyal to their State, section and nation and not ashamed of their Confederate record, while there is no bitterness to our late foes. The writer as the last field officer of the regiment, while feeling it his duty to write, feels his entire inability to do justice to all, especially to the private soldiers, whose names even cannot be given here, but nobly generous North Carolina has preserved these in four volumes of Moore’s Roster. For ours, see Vol. 4, page 152, ete. W. W. Srrinerire.p. WAYNESVILLE, N. C., 10 May, 1901. eT AAO CCEA AOE NN CRETE E AAO LOE LC CNA ORT w ”